flips ,ma :ZZM ■?Ett -■;•:*->>■-T-H; r* \ ^ '' ,*v /iV ^ v ' ; /V;< »,(«/ V 4r1 U(. U<1 lip r THE ILLUSTRATED RECORD AND DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865. d u.6!. is; intern ation al exhib m on. m * ILLUSTRATED Si ! 1 o' ;• *. T H E AJWD I x i CH < *• ;»>. KUlTEi- u, HENRY r AUXIN • KY .1 Pl>Tn;- ',i >: . » • < •« ‘; . «) N JL) \ •U 1 X ’V. Minn "' ... Recp7' - ; i , •• , a n.i R' • rlsl .'‘ile t.* INTRODUCTION. THE DUBLIN GREAT INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1 85 3. STATEMENT OF DISBURSEMENTS AND RECEIPTS. Outlay. Receipts. £ 8 . d. £ s. d. Salaries and wages, .... 8,442 12 9 Received at doors, .... 28,981 6 6 Travelling expenses, transport of goods, Season tickets,. 18,238 10 0 and foreign expenses, 4,982 11 4 Railway excursion and day tickets, 2,182 3 1 Printing and advertising, 4,357 5 10 Rent of refreshment saloon, 550 0 0 Office expenses, ..... 1,740 2 6 Received for keeping sticks and Furnishing Exhibition building and umbrellas, See., .... 265 2 0 offices, ...... 3,314 16 6 Received for use of retiring rooms, 52 18 4 Wages of police, ----- 2,889 14 7 Profit on sale of medals in the Exhibition, 11 12 0 Corporation for flagway and water, 526 11 11 ,, „ ticket cases, 23 1 4 Gas, ------- 303 3 0 Proceeds of catalogues, 2,928 0 3 Music, ...... 1,510 0 5 Relief Fund for families of men killed, 275 10 10 53,232 13 6 28,342 9 8 Assets. Value of building, machinery, & c., 16,000 0 0 Cost of Building, .... 59,871 2 1 Balance, - - - - 18,980 18 3 £88,213 11 9 £88,213 11 9 Dublin Exhibition, 1853. 8 INTRODUCTION. PARIS EXHIBITION, 1855. The twelfth Exhibition in Paris, being the first great French International Exhibition, resembled very closely the plan of the London Exhibition of 1851. It was opened on the 15th May, 1855, and closed on the 1st December. The number of visitors was 4,533,464. The lowest rate of admission was four sous (two pence), and there were many days on which the building was open free. The total number of exhibitors was 20,839, of whom 9,790 were French; 1,500 from the United Kingdom; and nearly 1,100 from the British Colonies. The value of British industrial exhibits was - £693,627 „ of the fine arts, ------ 137,560 £831,187 Of the British exhibitors, 931 received honorary medals, 15 the grand medal of honour, 32 the medal of honour, 301 the first class medal, 53 the second class medal, and 230 honourable mention. The total receipts of the Exhibition were about £118,000. MANCHESTER EXHIBITION, 1857. The Manchester Fine Arts Exhibition was opened on the 5tli May, 1857. The area of the building was about 18,000 square yards. The number of admissions reached 1,336,715 ; of these 283,177 were season ticket holders. The largest attendance was on the 13th October, when nearly 30,000 were present. The total receipts were £110,588, of which £11,769 was realized by the sale of the buildings, &c. The season tickets at £2 2s. and £1 Is. brought in £23,015, and the admissions at the doors, £60,905. The following is a summary of the objects of fine art shown :—■ Ancient Masters, ---------- 1,173 Modern Pictures, ---------- 689 Portraits,.386 Water Colour Drawings --------- 969 Sketches and Original Drawings, ------- - 200 Engravings, -.1,475 Miniatures, ----------- 560 Photographs, - - - - - - - - - - - 597 Architectural Drawings, --------- 63 Sculpture, ----------- - ioo Total. - 6,212 INTRODUCTION. 9 ART TREASURES Receipts. Season Ticly;ts, 9,562, at £ s. d. £2 2s., Season Tickets, 2,795, at 20,080 4 0 £1 Is., 2,934 15 0 Admissions at the doors, — 2 131,608, at 2s. 6d., Admissions at the doors, 16,451 0 0 856,256, at Is., - Admissions at the doors, 42,812 16 0 65,674, at 6d. 1,641 17 0 Catalogues, general, - 7,733 8 — 6 8 Do. supplemental,- 337 0 6 Do. soulages, 41 10 0 Other publications, pro- grammes of concerts, - 239 9 7 Sundry pamphlets, - 26 1 0 Refreshment contract, Takingcharge of umbrellas, 3,346 9 5 sticks, parasols, &c. Commission on sale of medals struck in the 1,488 8 8 building, 327 3 11 Rent of book stall, - Sale of stereoscopic views, 216 0 0 building, Mr. Greenwood, for omni- 116 13 0 bus privileges, 100 0 0 Season ticket cases, - The councilofthe Manches- 403 8 0 ter Botanical Society, - 97 0 7 Rent of opera-glass stall, - Do. of stand for bath 50 0 0 chairs, ... For the recovery of lost 24 0 0 property, - _ - Proceeds of sale of internal 31 10 8 fittings in Dec. 1857, - Proceeds of sale of building 1,824 4 1 in May, 1858, Proceeds of sale of timber 6,486 5 4 and materials Sept.1858, Sundry private sales of fit¬ tings, stores, and large 623 7 10 glass cases, - 2,836 2 7 d. 8,111 19 2 265 10 7 5,162 2 0 bers indicated by turn¬ stile registrations, and for unpresented tickets sold, - - - 319 13 10 -13,128 5 11 Expenditure. £110,588 9 8 £ s. d. Land and roads,. 5,247 11 1 Building, &c., - - 37,933 3 6 Internal fittings, decorations, &c., 18,581 2 6 Salaries, wages, &c. - 12,467 19 9 Police,. 3,644 12 7 Packing and conveyance of contribu tions to and from the building, 11,531 7 10 Travelling expenses, 1,198 13 10 Advertising, placarding, &c., 2,684 19 10 Printing catalogues, 4,801 1 6 General printing and stationery. 1,938 18 8 Office expenses, furniture, &c., - 1,042 16 4 Rent of offices, rates, and taxes, - 454 10 1 Postages, telegrams, &c., 253 18 3 Insurances, ..... 1,958 15 4 Music, erection of organ, organ perfor¬ mances, &c., - 5,032 6 8 Legal expenses, ..... 97 19 6 Interest, &c., paid Bank of England, - 1,413 18 1 Balance,. 304 14 4 £110,588 9 An Art Exhibition was held on the Royal Dublin Society’s premises in 1858, which was attended by 55,318 persons ; 1,661 season tickets were sold, and 27,024 paid for admission at the doors. It was opened on the 6th of April, by the Earl of Eglinton, the Lord-Lieutenant, and President of the Society, and closed on the 19tli June. The receipts, in the eleven weeks it was open, amounted to £1,072, although the entrance fee was placed as low as 3d. and Id. The nucleus of the Exhibition was the loan collection of the Science and Art Department at the South Kensington Museum, London, sent over in charge of Mr. Worsnop, besides which there were 10 INTRODUCTION. 3,147 objects exhibited in the hall and galleries, comprising, among others, 337 oil paintings, 600 photographs, 65 water-colour drawings, 58 engravings and etchings, 30 miniatures, 28 pieces of sculpture, 162 carvings and models, 8 stained glass windows, and 250 articles of jewellery and plate. It must be obvious that Exhibitions such as these are the only possible means by which the general public can gain an inspection of by far the greater number, if not all, of the objects of art, belonging to private individuals, deposited, as they generally are, in the collection or cabinet of the connoisseur, to be there viewed by his private friends or acquaintances only; and thus must be apparent the importance of such undertakings receiving the encouragement of all who are friendly to the advancement of art. It was well observed by Lord Clarendon, at one of the meetings :—“ Industrial Exhibitions of this sort are the best answers to charges that are often made against people in this country (sometimes well-founded charges) that a plan or project is taken up too warmly and then abandoned too hastily ; that, in fact there is overmuch imagination brought to bear on practical matters, and from a want of union, patience, and perseverance, a collapse ensues, and the fabric raised by hope disappears in the slough of despond. But I think these exhibitions are practical refutations of such charges. They have gone on increasing in number and improving in quality, even in times of the greatest depression, and creating a spirit of honourable rivalry, which each year took a fresh start, and led to fresh improvements in the following out. These exhibitions are a great practical lesson, affording examples (which must do good), of how excellence is to be attained, and where shortcomings lie.” We may also quote as opportune the following pertinent remarks of the noble Earl:—“ Among other things we find that sewed muslin is rapidly establishing itself as a national industry, and affording employment to our female population. Look at the lace of various kinds made at Limerick, among others the Valenciennes lace, which cannot be distinguished from the best foreign ; and I know from one of the principal importers himself, that if he could secure this in sufficient quantity from Ireland he would suspend all his orders abroad. I have seen here embroidered muslins equal to any that are produced in Switzerland. We have most of us seen the splendid productions that Dublin will contribute to the Exhibition—the silk, the damask, the tabinet, the cloth, the worsted lace, the plate, the jewellery, and other works—all of which assert the skill and taste of the manufacturers, and the spirit with which they have come forward to prove what Ireland can do, and that she shall not lag behind in the race of universal competition. My own impression is that Ireland at last is on the road to become what she ought to be; that our agricultural and manufacturing prosperity is not an idle dream, nor a problem impossible of solution ; but that industry and energy have already accomplished much, and sufficient to encourage us to persevere in endeavouring to turn to the best account the many bounties which nature, with no niggard hand, has lavished on this country.” Whilst International Exhibitions have answered in a marked degree the objects contemplated by their promoters, namely, to bring together the best products of all nations, and by encouraging a friendly rivalry in manufactures to stimulate each exhibitor to use his utmost exertions to improve and extend his own products, it must be apparent that they are attended with very grave responsibilities and very serious expenses, and that to render them successful, a considerable interval should necessarily elapse between them. These objections, however, do not present themselves to the holding of what may be called local Exhibitions, the difficulties attending which are small in comparison, and the expenses much lighter. Hence the Royal Dublin Society resolved to resume their periodical exhibitions of exclusively Irish manufactures, and of home and foreign machinery, adapted to manufacturing purposes. 1YK01 IYM Ml !KI INTRO* >* i TO.\ DUBLIN FINE ARTS EXUIj'UTK - . U. In 1861, however, another Art Exhibition wa- M by tb- -j ... . . by the public in the opportunity for instruction ami <•- ioyment attendance of 208,510 person.. fhc Society was honour ■ vitJi t of Her Majesty the Queen. His Royal Highness li e ? t Prinot < •• , King of the Belgians; also from the Hampton C • • :<;.ecpih'> galleries, whilst the co-operation of artists and m' ; »te eos'len Exhibition w as open VW days. His Royal Higl n f • la : There were 106,720 day visitors, and 101. *7*. by nig 1 by day, and 1,542 by night. The la number , - ticket holders, exhibitors, and n.-yM . <>i t Ue I.’ October. ROYAL DIM. 1M N r.)t u r ■■ Receipts £ sl d« •' ' •• ' ** • ' ■ > ¥" j .•» .. .a I .i Rent of refr-rb na>nt . „ Orant fr-»in Corn* f Mr 1 ■ r.n, j J ,v C ft Me £ a. d. .'Mfeti- ? . 5 '•i; '".—■> f K/rrin^fto* ttsvdl*li ( mvKUto, . - • - . 53 19 8 1* -!m . ■ . < r<2 7 4 ' ; -iv eiftiT’, ' of Ac H.< Ul»(i « M-i tH*i Af Pin . •.< lit' n Mo ') 1:.H -hat 1 '••• by-; INTRODUCTION. 11 DUBLIN FINE ARTS EXHIBITION, 1861. In 1861, however, another Art Exhibition was held by the Society, and the interest taken by the public in the opportunity for instruction and enjoyment afforded them was shown by an attendance of 208,516 persons. The Society was honoured with contributions from the collections of Her Majesty the Queen, His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort, and His Majesty the King of the Belgians ; also from the Hampton Court, Sheepshanks, Yernon, and many other galleries, whilst the co-operation of artists and private collectors was largely afforded. The Exhibition was open 136 days. His Royal Highness the late Prince Albert visited this Exhibition. There were 106,720 day visitors, and 101,796 by night; the average attendance being 785 by day, and 1,542 by night. The largest number present on one night, exclusive of season ticket holders, exhibitors, and members of the Royal Dublin Society, was 4,635, on the 16th October. ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY’S FINE ARTS EXHIBITION OF 1861. Receipts. Expenditure. £ s. d. £ s. d. To 1,753 Season Tickets sold, - 1,460 17 6 By Building, ..... 2,886 8 5 Amount received for 156,386 admis „ Fittings, including repairs, &c., 319 6 0 sions, ----- - 6,414 1 0 „ Gas fittings, ..... 169 5 5 ,, Gas light ..... 361 8 10 99 ,, ,, Sale Ticket cases, 7 11 0 „ Wages, 1,077 9 9 „ Salaries, ...... 235 7 6 99 „ , T Catalogue, - - 529 4 6 ,, Advertising. ..... 854 14 0 99 Rent of refreshment room, 65 0 0 „ Travelling and office expenses, - 62 8 11 „ Music, 1,071 17 2 Grant from Committee of Manufac- Insurance, ..... 117 9 9 tures,. - 300 0 0 „ Police, - .... 107 9 3 99 Commission on sale pictures, - 17 14 0 ,, Packing, freight, and carriage, 530 9 10 Timber and materials sold, - 395 0 2 ,, Printing, stationery, and postage, - 816 18 11 ,, Gratuities, ..... 331 8 0 „ Expenses of Kensington travelling museum, ----- 53 19 8 ,, Incidental expenses, 162 7 4 „ Prizes for copies of pictures, - 31 0 0 £9,189 8 2 £9,189 8 2 LONDON INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1862. In 1858 the Society of Arts again took the initiative for repeating a great International Exhibition in London, to mark the decennial progress of art and manufactures; but the Italian war, and the disturbed state of the Continent, caused the matter to be postponed, and it was carried out in 1862 by a Royal Commission, consisting of five gentlemen, nominated by the Society of Arts, three of whom had acted on the Commission for 1851. A large guarantee fund was raised, and a suitable building was erected on land at Kensington, which had been purchased with the balance remaining over from the former Exhibition. On this occasion, Music, Painting, and Photography were included in the display, and considerable care was given to the Fine Arts department, that being the leading untried feature in connexion with English International Exhibitions. The commissioners decided that the display of the British School of Art should be limited to the works of artists living within the century prior to 1862, but that foreigners 12 INTRODUCTION. should have liberty to select their art specimens without any such chronological restriction. The result was a very fine display of pictures and sculpture, and a small collection of photographs. INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, LONDON, 1 8 6 2. Analysis of Receipts and Expenditure to 20 th April, 1863. Receipts. Season tickets :— Ordinary, - £78,894 7 0 For skilling days only, 1,681 10 0 s. d. 80,575 17 0 Less commission allowed to agents, • - 903 15 9 — 79,672 1 3 Admission by payment at the doors and by day tickets, 328,858 0 5 Refreshment contracts, - 29,285 4 11 Official catalogues, - 3,919 1 10 Licences to photograph, - 1,925 0 0 Licence for letting opera glasses on hiire, ..... 250 0 0 Rent for telegraph office, 100 0 0 Umbrella stalls, - 2,118 12 10 Retiring rooms, .... 1,000 0 0 Commission on photographs, medals, &c., sold in building, 1,241 9 6 Incidental receipts, 262 1 5 Contribution from Mr. J. Kelk, under terms of agreement, dated 16th September, 1862, 11,000 0 0 Payments. Preliminary expenses and law charges, .... Buildings :— Design and professional superintendence, - £3,600 0 0 Drawings, plans, models, &c., - - - 4,722 18 8 Contractors for original contract, £200,000, on account of 3rd £33,845 13s. 9d., 233,845 13 9 Eastern annexe, extra works and fittings, - 86,833 1 4 £ s. d. 3,668 1 8 £459,631 12 2 Roads and approaches, - Insurance and expenses of fire brigade,- Computation of space and general arrangement, Ceremonials :— Opening ceremony, 1st May, Declaration of awards 11th July, -329,001 13 9 13,358 13 8 4,087 14 1 3,675 11 0 3,579 11 7 557 2 4 Salaries and wages, Water supply, - - 760 3 2 General maintenance, &c. 1,784 5 5 4,136 13 11 45,778 0 3 Police, - Fuel for boilers, gas, &c. Travelling expenses, - Medals, ..... Fine Art department(car- riage of pictures, &c.), Rent, taxes, and repairs of office, - - - 979 14 Office furniture, - - 1,458 12 Postage,- - - - 790 9 Stationery, printing, and lithography, - - 4,407 17 Advertisements, - - 2,466 5 2,544 8 7 19,435 19 11 3,007 11 1 462 18 3 6,409 6 4 4,201 17 2 Incidental expenses, Interest on temporary loan from Bank of England, - Less interest on invest- ment and exchequer bills, 10,102 19 8 1,645 12 9 8,414 12 11 1,083 19 4 Total, Balance, — 7,330 13 7 £458,847 15 8 783 16 6 £459,631 12 2 We insert here a return of the number of exhibitors in each class, approximately, and the gross space each occupied, for comparison with other exhibitions. The classification adopted by the Dublin Exhibition Committee, in 1865, it will be seen on reference, differs slightly from that adopted in 1862 :— Xk&r*c*}£tf. • ronolo- :i restriction. coliecticn of photographs, I-ON, 1 8 6 2 . ■ 1 i63. Pat;; S-VV ’lip. i. iou allowed' 1 'M-l-*!, • * i ! l ahrainary expenses and law charges’, - % PIKiiS - ■ ■■ ■ • i • •a* 4 , v -y-3 ; - v u 9 ;.,858 13 8 4,087 14 1 ftp :r, It 0 i i 7,' 0 3 in;.. • : •: . fil- " , 7 tv, g' to M( 'ala, •iO'J 6 t 'hue Artdei -.tils. >: ri ige of i , 4,201 17 . 2 ■; , , f. 1 Pent, taxes. -Se.’t • '•»>. . • Ofivft ’’wt, .... . . •10,102 3» « | IU V ft 079 14 1 i , 163 h: I 790 9 11 . >1, - i-i- i s-st on invest - • lent- and excise’’a.” ,yftf i» 4 7,830 18 7 Total, t ’ance, - .€468,847 15 S. 783 16 6 — * 459,081 12 . £459,631 12 2 imbei ’>■ caci. ■ . latdy, d tbo._ »Iih'itions, i ’ . International Exhibition, 1862.--“-Perspective View of Nave. INTRODUCTION. 13 SECTION I —RAW MATERIAL. Class 1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgy, and mineral produce, - ,, 2. Chemical substances and products, and pharmaceutical processes, „ 3. Substances used for food, including wines, ,, 4. Animal and vegetable substances used in manufactures, SECTION II._MACHINERY. „ 12 „ 13. „ 14. „ 15 „ 16 . „ 17. 5. Railway locomotives, &c., ...... 6. Carriages not connected with rail or tram roads, - 7. Manufacturing machines and tools, ..... 8. Machinery in general, ....... 9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and implements, 10. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances, 11. Military engineering, armour, and accoutrements, ordnance, small arms, ------ Naval architecture, and ship’s tackle, - Philosophical instruments and processes, Photography and photographic apparatus, Horological instruments, - - - Musical instruments, - - - - Surgical instruments and appliances, - SECTION III.—MANUFACTURES. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. Cotton, Flax and hemp, Woollen and worsted, including mixed fabrics, Carpets, ------- Woven, spun, felted and laid fabrics, when show] printing or dyeing,. Tapestry, lace, and embroidery, Skins, furs, feathers, and hair, Leather, including saddlery and harness, Articles of clothing, ...... Paper, stationery, printing, and bookbinding, Educational works and appliances, Furniture, and upholstery, and paper hangings, Iron, and general hardware, Steel and cutlery,. Works in precious metals and jewellery, Glass, ------- Pottery, Manufactures, not included in previous classes, Exhibitors. Space—Square feet. - 360 8,400 - 202 5,100 - 163 4,500 - 247 75,000 - 83 ) - 116 f - 241 ( 113,532 - 242 ) - 150 33,800 - 164 13,962 nd 130 ) - 150 \ 12,610 - 149 7,625 - 165 2,966 2,700 - 91 5,870 - 134 2,475 - 63 4,684 - 81 6,483 - 64 4,722 - 235 26,093 - 44 of - 51 3,546 - 85 5,307 - 68 1,316 - 135 4,583 - 201 7,402 - 223 6,250 - 234 4,344 - 258 25,272 - 409 25,522 - 127 13,326 - 84 7,968 - 81 15,580 - 62 5,475 - 31 - 2,800 5,453 386,703 ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY’S EXHIBITION, 1864. In 1864 another of the Royal Dublin Society’s triennial meetings was held. The Committee stated that they were of opinion that the time presented peculiar facilities for the promotion of Manufacturing industry ; and from the gradual development of its mineral wealth, the extension of railways in Ireland, the increased application of steam, the invaluable water power, and the important advances which Manufactures had made in many districts, during the past fifteen years, it was a suitable occasion to exhibit such Manufactures as were produced in the country, with a view to ascertain how they could best be promoted and extended. The announced object was “to ascertain, with a view to special encouragement, those manufactures the raw materials for which can be successfully grown or produced in Ireland. It has already been found that this prevails to a very considerable extent, as, for instance, in the articles of linens, thread, friezes, tweeds, blankets, flannels, serges, ratteens, woollen and worsted yarns, stockings, leather, boots and shoes, with other kinds of manufactured goods in leather; paper of every description, envelopes, starch, candles, soap, brushes, perfumery, combs, felt, cabinet work, railway and other carriages, agricultural and other implements, bricks, tiles, pottery ware, marbles, fishing appliances, ironmongery, metals, glass, bookbinding, chemicals, artificial manures, liquors for dyeing purposes, and for domestic 14 INTRODUCTION. use. There are other descriptions of manufactures carried on, the raw materials for which come from abroad, but before being manufactured into fabrics, &c., have to pass through many processes, in themselves sources of considerable employment, such as cambrics, muslins, laces, embroideries, calicoes, domestics, cotton yarns, winceys, shawls, and other kinds of mixed fabrics, pins, liooks-and-eyes, straw-plait, artificial flowers, surgical instruments, machinery of every kind, locomotive and other engines, &c.” Very active exertions were made to ensure a successful display, and visits were made by some of the Committee to the principal towns in Ireland, and to the chief manufacturing districts of England, to obtain the co-operation of machinists in contributing machinery suited to manufactures. So many applications came in under the latter head that the Committee found it necessary to cover in the Shelbourne yard at a cost of £1,400, and appropriate it wholly to the display of machinery, chiefly in motion. It was subsequently resolved that a Fine Arts gallery should be added to the Exhibition, and 466 pictures were obtained on loan, besides a number of photographs. In the industrial department there were 412 exhibitors. The Exhibition was opened on the 25tli May, and closed on the 31st December. The charge for admission was Is., and the Exhibition was open from 11 in the morning till 5 - 30 ; and in the evenings from 7.30 till 10. Although there was music daily, on Friday evenings a special concert was given, and the charge for admission was raised to Is. 6d. The total number of visitors, exclusive of attendants, was 335,577, of whom 65,000 were season ticket holders, 167,645 payments at the doors, 80,000 visits by members of the Dublin Society, and 27,932 admitted free. A guarantee fund was started at the outset, which was met by subscriptions for £10,681. This Exhibition resulted in a small deficiency, and some dissensions arose between the guarantors and the Royal Dublin Society, as to the fair value of the buildings taken over by the Society. The total receipts from every source were £11,873; of this £11,449 was proper revenue, the residue being derived from extraneous sources. The expenditure amounted to £14,099. DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1865. We now come to the decennial Exhibition, which this work is specially intended to record, and which owes its origin to the Winter Garden Company, and to the erection in the city of Dublin of a permanent building, admirably fitted, with but slight additions and alterations, for the purpose of holding a great Exhibition. The Directors of the company naturally thought it a favourable opportunity to inaugurate the completion of their successful labours with a great International Exhibition; and, undaunted by the difficulties that stood in the way of its accomplishment, they boldly set to work, undeterred by the prognostics of failure which were hinted in many quarters. Eleven years had elapsed since the close of the Exhibition so patriotically carried out in Dublin, by the munificence of Mr. William Dargan, and the experience that had been since gained in Exhibition arrangements, and the possession of a fine building, were thought to be highly favourable towards ensuring a successful issue. It becomes necessary, in the progress of our history, to trace the origin of the building which was ultimately so worthily filled with treasures of Art and Industry. The following was the original Prospectus issued by this Company:— TUE DUBLIN EXHIBITION PALACE, AND WINTER GARDEN COMPANY (LIMITED). Incorporated Pursuant to Act op Parliament. Capital, £50,000 (with power to increase) in Ten Thousand Shares of Five Pounds each Share. Ten Shillings per Share to be paid on application, and Ten Shillings per Share on allotment. The remaining Four Pounds per Share to be paid in Four Calls of One Pound each, with Three Months at least between each Call. Trustees—His Grace the Duke of Leinster, Lord Talbot de Malahide, Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., D.L. Directors : Chairman —His Grace the Duke op Leinster, Carton, Maynooth. Vice-Chairman — Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., D.L., Stephen’s-green, South, Dublin. The Rt. Hon. Denis Moylan, Lord Mayor, Mansion House Lord William Fitzgerald, Harcourt-terrace, Dublin Lord Viscount Southwell, Shaftesbury House, Ken¬ sington Lord Talbot de Malahide, Malahide Castle The Rt. Hon. Alex. Macdonnell, Tyrone House, Dublin The Hon. John P. Vereker, Merrion square, South, Dublin The Hon. St. John Butler, Walshestown, Balbriggan The Hon. Judge Berwick, Upper Merrion street, Dublin Sir J. Jocelyn Coghill, Bart., D.L., Belvedere House, Drumcondra Sir Robert Shaw, Bart,, Bushy Park, Rathfarnham Henry Andrews, Esq., Dame-street, Dublin Francis W. Brady, Esq , Q.C., Lower Leeson-street, Dublin Maurice Brooks, Esq., Sackville-place, Dublin John Campbell, Alderman, J.P., Mountjoy-square, Dublin Robert Chambers, Esq., J.P., The Castle, Kings¬ town Charles Cobbe, Esq., D.L., Newbridge House Robert G. Collis, Esq., Aston’s-quay, Dublin William Dargan, Esq., D.L., Mount Anville, Dun- drum David Drummond, Esq., Dawson street, Dublin Alexander James Ferrier, Esq., William-street, Dublin William Foot, Esq., J.P., Rutland square, Dublin Edward Fottrell, Esq., J.P., Harcourt-street, Dublin John Fry, Esq., Westmoreland street, Dublin Thomas M. Gresham, Esq., Sackville-street, Dublin Chas. William Hamilton, Esq., J.P., Dominick-st., Dublin Edward H. Kinahan, Esq., Merrion square, Dublin James Martin, Alderman, J.P., Fitzwilliam-square, Dublin Valen. O’Brien O’Connor, Esq., D.L., Rockfield House Thomas Pim, Esq., South Great George’s-street, Dublin Francis Robinson, Esq., Mus. Doc, Fitzwilliam- street, Dublin George Roe, Alderman, D.L., Nutley, Donnybrook William Russell, Esq., J.P., Sackville-st., Lower, Dublin Gilbert Sanders, Esq., Foster place, Dublin Thomas C. Scott, Esq., Merchant’s-quay, Dublin William R. Stephens, Esq., Blackhall-place, Dublin Cattebson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A , Stephen’s green, Dublin John W. Switzer, Esq., Grafton-street, Dublin Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P., Blackrock House John E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L., Clontarf Castle James West, Esq., .T.P., College green, Dublin 1C ORIGIN OF DUBLIN EXHIBITION PALACE. Bankers —The Royal Bank of Ireland, Dublin. Stock Brokers—Messrs. Smith and Du Bedat, No. 11, College green, Dublin. Messrs. Woodlock and O’Donnell, No, 42, Dame-street, Dublin. Advising Architect— Frederick Darley, Esq., No. 26, Lower Fitzwilliam-street, Dublin. Law Agent— Edward Hudson, Esq., No. 28, Gardiner’s-place, Dublin. Secretary— Henry Parkinson, Esq. Company’s Offices—No. 112, Grafton-street, Dublin. The Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company has been established to provide an Institution which will afford to the people of Dublin and its neighbourhood rational amusement, blended with instruction, and thus supply a want which has been long felt in this City. For this purpose it is proposed to erect a Building of an ornamental and appropriate character, which will comprise a Winter Garden, adorned with the choicest plants and exotics, and which may be also used for the Exhibition of Horticulture, and for Promenades Musicales, when required—a Concert Hall suitable for the largest Concerts, and for the production of the works of the most eminent Masters, with an effect not hitherto attainable in this City—a Concert Room adapted for the Musical Societies of Dublin—a Gallery for the Exhibition and Sale of Pictures and Articles of Vertu—a Department for the display of Manufactures and Useful Arts—a Polytechnic Museum, and Theatre for Lectures on popular subjects, and particularly on the Natural and Mechanical Sciences, aided by chemical and such other experiments as may best illustrate these subjects. It is also proposed that the Building shall comprise a Public Bazaar, for the sale of articles exhibited. Reading Rooms, Refreshment Rooms, Gymnasium, &c., &c.; and that it shall be placed in the centre of Ornamental Pleasure Grounds, in which the skill of the Landscape Gardener will be displayed. Although Dublin and its suburbs have nearly doubled in population and wealth during the last forty years, no adequate effort has as yet been made to meet the improved tastes and wants of this population for rational Amusement. The public advantages of such an institution as the Dublin Exhibition Palace in a populous City like Dublin are manifest; it would bring within the reach of all classes the civilizing influence of Music and the Fine Arts, which at present even the most wealthy of citizens rarely enjoy. It would aid in the Study of the Natural and Mechanical Sciences by an Exhibition of their most remarkable examples ; and by blending amusement with instruction, would thus elevate and improve the tastes of all. Such an Institution is at present one of the great wants of this City. The most suitable site for the proposed Palace and Gardens has been a matter of much consideration, as the Building should be placed within easy reach of the most populous districts, while the Gardens and Grounds, to be effective, should be of considerable extent. The Directors, after carefully considering these matters, have selected as the most eligible, the lands known as the Cobourg Gardens. A portion of this property had been recently purchased by Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., who, with his wonted liberality when the public interest can be promoted, placed same, on favourable terms, at the disposal of the Company. The Directors have also been in treaty for the adjoining portion of the Hutchinson estate, and have accepted the terms upon which it will be leased. These lands, together, will form a Park of upwards of Fifteen Acres within the City Boundaries. This site is in the immediate neighbourhood of some of the most populous and wealthy districts of Dublin. It is within easy reach of the flourishing suburbs of Rathmines, Rathgar, Rathfarnham, &c.; while it adjoins the Bray Railway Terminus, and is within a few minutes’ walk of the Westland-row Station. These Lands (The Palace Park) will afford ample space to develop the objects and resources of the Company, and the Directors believe that, upon the erection of this building, the surrounding land will soon be covered with first-class Houses, which would thus place the Dublin Exhibition Palace in the very centre of one of the most fashionable and wealthy Districts of the City. For some months past the Directors have had under their consideration the extent of accommodation which each department comprised in this undertaking may require, with the object of ascertaining the sum which may be necessary for the construction and arrangement of the Building and Grounds ; and, after carefully estimating these matters, they believe that £50,000 will be sufficient for the Capital of the Company. The Directors, while seeking to effect a great public object, desire it to be understood that this Company has been established on a purely commercial principle, believing this to be the only basis on which such an Institution can be permanently maintained. Institutions of this description have proved eminently successful in other large towns; and even the late Exhibition in Kildare-street, which was only open during the five Summer months of 1861, and for a temporary DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 1 7 purpose, realised the large income of £8,776 upon the small Capital invested in the Building ; and had the Exhibition remained open for the Winter Season, that sum would have been probably more than doubled.* The Income of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company will be chiefly realised by the receipts from Ordinary Public Concerts, Promenades Musicales, Subscriptions to the Institution, and Sale of Season Tickets^ Hire of Public Rooms for Exhibitions, Lectures, Private Concerts, Meetings, &c., &c.; Public Lectures on Scientific and other subjects, Commissions on Sale of Paintings and other Articles, Rents of Bazaar Stalls, Refreshment Rooms, and of space for goods exhibited for Sale. In addition to these and many other- sources the Directors expect a large Income will be realised from Oratorios, Musical Festivals, and the production of the most attractive and legitimate Exhibitions and Novelties which may from time to time appear in the Chief Capitals of Europe, and which, in the Exhibition Palace, and with the resources of the Company, can be produced with much effect, and with advantage to the Shareholders. The Directors, after a careful estimate of even the ordinary Income of the Company, believe that it will pay to the Shareholders a large dividend on the Capital invested. In June, 1862, the Directors advertised in the public journals that they were prepared to receive designs and plans for the Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Buildings, proposed to be erected by the Company—the expenditure not to exceed £35,000. £150 premium was offered for the best design, and £75 for the second best. The time for sending in designs was fixed for the 1st August, but this was subsequently extended to the 1st September, 1862. In response to the public announcements a number of very beautiful designs were sent in, many of them reflecting the highest credit on their authors for originality of design, accuracy of drawing, and the care with which the various details had evidently been attended to. The competitive designs sent in were on view to the public at the Exhibition Hall, College-street, for about a month, at a nominal charge of sixpence for admission. It now became necessary to adopt some mode by which the most suitable design could be selected for the purposes of the Company. To obtain this result a special committee was appointed, who devoted a considerable period of time to a strict examination in detail of all the plans and drawings submitted. This committee at length sent in their report, by which it was found that not one of the designs that afforded the required accommodation, when the test of measurement was applied, could be carried into execution, with proper materials, for anything like the sum named in the printed instructions. Under these circumstances there remained only one of two modes of proceeding to take, namely—either to invite a fresh competition, or to select the design that approached the nearest to the requirements of the Company, for further consideration, with a view of reducing the expenditure. To save time this latter course was adopted, and the plans of Mr. A. G. Jones were selected. This gentleman received instructions to reconsider his design in conjunction with Mr. F. Darley, advising architect to the Company, and make such alterations as were calculated to reduce all unnecessary expense. To get a respectable contractor to carry out the adopted plans expeditiously, and on reasonable terms, next engaged the anxious attention of the Directors. To obtain this desirable result, the contract was offered for competition, bills of quantities prepared by eminent surveyors, were supplied, and every facility afforded to competitors for testing their accuracy. A number of tenders were received, at the appointed time, from eminent firms, and, the matter having received the most mature consideration of the Directors, it was finally decided to * During the Twenty-five weeks the Dublin Exhibition of 1853 remained open, One Million One Thousand Two Hundred and Sixty-eight persons paid for admission, of which number about Five Hundred and Seventy-one Thousand One Hundred and Seventy-nine paid One Shilling each. In 1861, One Hundred and Fifty-five Thousand Seven Hundred and Sixty Persons (exclusive of Exhibitors and Members of the Royal Dublin Society) visited the Fine Arts Exhibition during the Five months it remained open. 18 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. accept the tender of Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, of Dublin, for all the buildings, according to Mr. Jones’s plans. The Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden stands upon a site of about fifteen statute acres, formerly known as the Cobourg Gardens, bounded on the west side by Harcourt-street, on the north by Stephen’s-green, on the east by Earlsfort-terrace, and on the south by Hatch-street. The several buildings cover an area of about five statute acres, and consist of two distinct constructive features, viz., the Main Building, which is a brick and stone structure, with cement lining, and the Winter Garden and Exhibition Building, which is of iron and glass. In addition to these there is a permanent annex structure of stone, with iron roof and glazed skylight, at the north side of Winter Garden. LAYING THE FOUNDATION STONE. The ceremonial of laying the foundation stone of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden took place on the 12th June, 1863, on the grounds in rear of Harcourt-street, under auspicious circumstances. The portion of the building selected for this ceremony was the south angle of the semicircular transept of Exhibition building. The weather was favourable, except that previous to the ceremony a slight shower, peculiar to the season, descended. It was so light that it caused no inconvenience to visitors, and almost proved agreeable. If proof were wanted, it only showed the necessity of the building, the foundation stone of which was about being laid. The scene was peculiarly gratifying to all who are interested in the prosperity of Ireland. A field which some few months since was a barren waste, had been partially converted into a blooming garden, where the mind can be improved, and the body invigorated by healthful exercise. Throughout the grounds ornamental mounds are being raised, artificial fountains, mazes, and other attractions to interest the visitor, but time will be required to develop and mature the ornamental plants and shrubs with which the place will abound. The ground is beautifully situated, being in close proximity to what it may be anticipated will ere long be the people’s town park, namely, Stephen’s-green. The first stone was laid in the centre of what will be the principal aisle. The grounds surrounding it were enclosed and boarded over. Close by the principal entrance in Earlsfort-terrace was a large marquee erected for the reception of his Excellency and the principal visitors. Around were a number of designs illustrative of the building, which were placed for the inspection of hi9 Excellency. Along the sides of an enclosed space fronting his Excellency’s marquee was a line of soldiers of the 19th regiment, under command of Captain Foster, and close by the splendid bands of the 5th Dragoon Guards and 58th regiment, which played before and after the ceremonial. In front of his Excellency’s tent were a number of marquees for visitors. These were crowded with ladies, who seemed much interested in the proceedings. Suspended from the marquees were a number of handsome flags and streamers. Shortly before three o’clock his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, accompanied by Mr. Hatch ell, private secretary, Captain Moore, A.D.C., and Major Cockerell, A.D.C., arrived at the principal entrance in Earlsfort-terrace. He was received by the following directors and members of the committee:—His Grace the Duke of Leinster, Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, Mr. William Dargan, Mr. Vance, Mr. T. Gresham, Alderman Campbell, Alderman Martin, Mr. Ferrier, Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Mr. Russell, Mr. Scott, Mr. David Drummond, Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C.; Mr. Andrews, Mr. Switzer, Mr. Brooks, and Mr. H. Parkinson, the secretary. His Excellency was conducted to the Viceregal tent, where he inspected the plans of the building. He then proceeded to lay the stone in the usual form. Mr. Alfred Jones, the architect, presented him with a beautiful silver trowel for the purpose, which had been specially manufactured by Mr. Brunker, of Grafton-street. It was greatly admired for its beauty and originality of design. The handle was composed of bog oak, elaborately carved and entwined with shamrocks. The blade was chased with designs illustrating the Arts and Sciences, LAYING THE FOUNDATION STONE. 19 with a view of the building and grounds, the whole entwined and ornamented with wreaths of shamrocks and other Irish emblems. It bore the following inscription:—“Presented to his Excellency the Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of Ireland, on the occasion of his laying the first stone of the Company’s Concert and Exhibition Building, June 12th, 1863. The Duke of Leinster, chairman; Benjamin Lee Guinness, vice-chairman; William Dargan, deputy vice-chairman ; Henry Parkinson, secretary; Frederick Darley, advising architect; A. G. Jones, architect; Alderman Hudson, solicitor ; and Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, contractors.” A sealed bottle, containing a copy of the Irish Times , Saunders’s News-Letter , Freeman’s Journal , Express , Evening Mail , and Evening Post , with the current coins of the realm, and a scroll stating that the first stone of the building was laid by Lord Carlisle, as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, on Friday, the 12th of June, 1863, was placed under the foundation stone, which his Excellency duly laid. Mr. Id. Parkinson, as secretary of the company, then read the following address :— “To his Excellency George William Frederick Howard, Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lieutenant General, and General Governor of Ireland. “May it Please your Excellency —We, the directors and shareholders of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company, beg leave respectfully to tender our grateful acknowledgments for the readiness with which your Excellency responded to our wishes in consenting to lay the foundation stone of the proposed building. We would very briefly on this occasion call the attention of your Excellency to the objects expected to be attained by the promoters of this undertaking. Notwithstanding the largely increased population and wealth of Dublin within the last few years, and its rank as the second city in the empire, it has long been matter of observation and surprise that it contained no institution where the citizens might meet for the purposes of rational amusement blended with instruction—no gardens or place of public assembly of a character similar to those existing in many of the continental cities. To supply this want the buildings which your Excellency has this day commenced are intended. They will comprise a winter garden, where horticultural exhibitions and promenades may be held ; a concert hall suitable for the production of the works of the great masters with an effect not hitherto attainable in this city; a smaller concert hall, adapted for the musical societies of Dublin; a gallery, for the exhibition and sale of pictures; a department for the display of manufactures and useful arts; a polytechnic museum and theatre for lectures on popular subjects, the whole to be placed in ornamental pleasure grounds, in which the skill of the landscape gardener will be displayed. Some delay was experienced in procuring a suitable plan to embrace the various objects mentioned, but the directors have much confidence that the buildings when completed will be found as advantageous and appropriate as the capital at their command warranted them undertaking. The company lias been formed on sound commercial principles. The capital was subscribed in a short space of time by upwards of 600 shareholders, including among persons of every rank, his Grace the Duke of Leinster, who has, as chairman, given the company the benefit of his valuable advice. “ Through the generous co-operation of our vice-chairman, Mr. Guinness, the greater portion of the land occupied by the company has been placed at its disposal on most advantageous terms, and we venture to express a hope that the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden will prove by its ultimate success that the anticipations of its founders have not been formed in vain. In conclusion, it is a subject of much congratulation to us that the building will be commenced by a nobleman who has always given a helping hand to institutions calculated to advance the social condition of the people of Ireland, and has, in this instance, shown a marked proof of interest in our enterprise, by becoming a shareholder in the company.” 20 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, in reply to the address presented to him, said—“My Lord Duke, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I can assure you that I have come to the discharge of my allotted part in the ceremony of this day with especial pleasure. I feel this in two capacities. In my first, as one of your brother shareholders, I could not fail to witness the inauguration, under such auspicious circumstances, of this undertaking with interest and hope, because I trust, in addition to other advantages to which I shall in a moment allude, it will prove highly remunerative. Next, as the Chief Governor for the time being, of this country, I cordially sympathize with the higher and more disinterested motives which have presided over the whole progress of the design, and I rejoice sincerely that among the multiplied instances of increasing enterprise and improving taste of this community—among the many ecclesiastical, collegiate, municipal, and commercial structures which rise on every side of us—one spot should be set apart for bringing rational and refined enjoyment within the reach of all classes, and adding to the public stock of blameless amusement. It will, indeed, be the best, though we do not wish it to be the only reward of the friends and patrons of this enterprise, when they shall be enabled to see large numbers of their fellow-citizens with their wives and families issuing, perhaps, from humble homes, and closing the labours of the counter and the factory, in the unrebuked enjoyment of the beauties of nature and the treasures of art. The list which your address contains of the varied attractions which are to be gathered in this favoured spot, portrays an enchanted scene where Flora is to girdle the shrine of every grace and every muse. I feel, however, that we need not resort to fable or fancy, when we find our undertaking fostered and supported by the genial patronage of Leinster, the untiring benevolence of Guinness, the practical energy of Dargan. May the blessing from on High allow, prosper, and hallow our work.” His Excellency, amidst loud cheers, declared the stone well and truly laid. Cheers were given for Her Majesty, the Lord Lieutenant, Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, and Mr. William Dargan. The ceremonial then concluded. The weather proving favourable, a considerable number of visitors remained, enjoying the pleasures of the promenade, and inspecting the grounds. It is to be regretted that the principal entrance is not in Harcourt-street, which would be the most suitable place for it, being easier of access, and nearer to the city. In front of the imposing garden facade are the principal architectural terracings and geometric grass garden, with its circular basins, statuary, vases, and panellings. Then, as a terminus to the central broad walk or terraced promenade, a capacious basin has been made, about 80 feet wide, constructed in rustic or rock-work fashion, so that from a second basin of minor dimensions, elevated about 14 to 16 feet, a cascade of water can be projected, and so constructed that it may, when required, be illuminated in various colours. The broad margin of this rocky fountain will be tastefully studded over with a rich garniture of some of the more beautiful and spreading alpine plants. The levels of the several fountains, basins, &c., will be so adjusted that a ready circulation of the periodic supplies of water may be made continuous, falling from one to the other, and again sent by steam-power or otherwise up to the more elevated large rocky fountain alluded to. Such is a description given by Mr. Niven, to whose artistic care the arrangement and decoration of the grounds has been confided. The planting will consist chiefly of hardy evergreens and flowering shrubs. Most of the mounds to be planted are finished. The archery ground, surrounded by grassy slopes, is perfect, and the outlines of broad walks, terraces, &c., are laid out, so that the ground is fast assuming the appearance it will have when laid out with fountains, cascades, labyrinths, and Turkish kiosks. The front of the building has a handsome pedestal with Corinthian columns supported by Doric pillars, and along the front extends a colonnade, the windows being designed in the Byzantine and Italian style. THE DINNER AT THE ANTIENT CONCERT ROOMS. 21 THE DINNER AT THE ANTIENT CONCERT ROOMS. On the following evening, June 13th, 1863, a dinner was given by the Directors of the Winter Palace Company to commemorate the laying of the foundation stone of the building. It was held in one of the large rooms of the Antient Concert Building, Brunswick-street, and was served in a style of great elegance. At seven o’clock, upwards of seventy gentlemen sat down to dinner. Amongst those present were—His Grace the Duke of Leinster; Benjamin Lee Guinness, the Hon. George Handcock, Thomas M. Gresham, Thomas M. Scott, John W. Switzer, Francis Robinson, Mus. Doc., Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A., William Foot, J.P., William Russell, J.P., Thomas Vance, J.P., Gilbert Sanders, William Dargan, J.P., D.L., David Drummond, F. W. Brady, Q.C., Henry Andrews, Edward Fottrell, J.P., W. R. Stephens, John Fry, Maurice Brooks, Arthur Edw. Guinness, William Salter, and John II. Read, Esqrs.; Alderman Campbell, J.P.; M. Niven and N. B. Tabuteau, Esqrs.; Alderman Hudson; F. Darley, A. G. Jones, W. C. Beardwood, John Ambrose Coffey, Edward Mainwaring, H. Parkinson, J. H. Read, Jun., T. Brunker, R. M. Ordish, C.E., and Richard Martin, J.P., Esqrs.; Alderman Boyce, J.P. ; Charles Cummins, Esqr., &c. His Grace the Duke of Leinster presided, and Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness occupied the vice-chair. Grace having been said, and the cloth removed, His Grace the Duke of Leinster proposed the health of “ Her Majesty the Queen,” which was drunk with the usual honours. His Grace again rose and proposed the health of “ His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, the Princess of Wales, and the rest of the Royal Family.” The Duke of Leinster then proposed the toast of the “ Lord Lieutenant, and prosperity to Ireland.” Drunk with the usual honours. His Grace next proposed the toast of the “ Army and Navy,” coupled with the name of Captain De Courcy, of Her Majesty’s ship “ Ajax,” who he very much regretted was absent. It should be stated that Captain De Courcy most kindly lent the flags of the “ Ajax” to decorate the exhibition grounds on the occasion of the laying of the foundation stone. The Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of the “Lord Chancellor and the Irish Bench, and the Irish Bar.” Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C., responded, and in doing so observed that he feared he was placed in a false position in being called on to respond to the toast on behalf of the Irish Bench. He regretted extremely that as a junior member of the Bar he should be called on to respond to so important a toast; however as one interested in the success of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Gardens, he hoped the Directors might never in connexion with the building know the Irish Bench or Bar in its judicial capacity, but rather in a social aspect. (Hear, hear.) The Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of the evening, “ Success to the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Gardens,” coupled with the name of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness. (Applause.) They were all aware how much the country was indebted to Mr. Guinness, who was principally instrumental in forwarding the project. The toast was drunk amidst loud applause. Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness responded. He said:—“My Lord Duke and Gentlemen, I really know not in what adequate terms to return you my most grateful thanks for the kind way my health has been proposed and received. I am almost ashamed that I should be so much individually connected in your good feeling and wishes with this great and useful undertaking, which we have all united to carry forward in Dublin. Having taken a very humble part in the matter I could wish I had devoted more time to it, but I must say whatever time I had to spare, or whatever ability I possess, have not only been at the disposal 22 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of the company, but ever shall be. (Applause.) I very much admire the view which his Excellency took of it on the preceding day, when he said it was a benevolent, kind, and considerate thing to provide innocent amusement for those who were not able to provide it for themselves. I think providing innocent recreation and amusement, something that will soothe the sorrows of those not so blessed by Providence as we are, is a thing much to be desired in a community like ours. We are blessed with wealth, and an opportunity of contributing to the happiness of those not able to provide for themselves, and I, therefore, greatly rejoice that this undertaking has been brought forward. I cannot, individually, claim any merit for having originated the thing, but I confess I have been most anxious to forward it. I sincerely believe that great success will attend this company because of the admirable selection we have made of a chairman. The first of Irishmen, the noblest of the noble, the most ancient amongst our distinguished families is his Grace the Duke of Leinster. I think if one thing has distinguished him more than another it is that urbanity and kindness which all who have been in any way connected with his Grace have experienced. Since this institution was started, and we had the good fortune to obtain him as our president, nothing but unanimity and good feeling has existed. I will therefore take a liberty with the Duke and with the gentlemen present in asking permission to propose a toast which will appeal to the heart and sympathies of all present, namely, 1 Long life and prosperity to his Grace the Duke of Leinster.’” (Applause.) The toast was most cordially received. His Grace the Duke of Leinster briefly responded. He said :—“ Mr. Guinness and gentlemen, I return you my most sincere thanks for the kind manner in which Mr. Guinness has proposed my health, and the kind way in which you have received it. It gives me very great pleasure that I happen to have time to attend to the interests of the company of which you have been so kind as to appoint me chairman. When Mr. Darley first called on me and mentioned the matter, I was not aware how very useful the thing would be. It did not at first strike me, and I told him I would be very glad to assist, but I did not mean to become connected with the company. However, on the matter progressing, and when I found, as Mr. Guinness expressed it, Avhat great benefit it would be to the middle and lower classes in Dublin to have a place where they could meet and enjoy themselves, I then went hand and heart into it, and it will afford me the greatest gratification if I see this great undertaking carried out, as I have no doubt it will be, with benefit to the shareholders, and very great benefit to the people of Dublin generally.” The Duke of Leinster next proposed the health of “ The Guests,” coupled with the name of the Hon. George Ilandcock. The toast was drunk with the usual honours. The Hon. George Handcock responded. He said :—“ Gentlemen, as his Grace has been kind enough to couple my name with the health of the guests, the pleasure of returning thanks for them devolves on me, and I do so with the most sincere gratification. Upon my own part and theirs I thank you for the hospitable manner in which we have been treated here this evening, invited to a banquet given in honour of the laying of the foundation stone of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden. I conceive it to be great honour, indeed, to be invited to take any part whatever in the inauguration of a design which I have not the least doubt will exercise a salutary effect, not only upon the citizens of Dublin, but casual visitors who may visit the city. I quite agree with Mr. Guinness that anything that can tend to elevate the tastes of our humbler brethren is very desirable indeed, and I have no doubt that a work the foundation stone of which was laid yesterday, will, by bringing the middle and humbler classes in contact with the upper, have a beneficial result. We have now inaugurated this undertaking, and I hope my brother guests and myself will shortly have the pleasure of meeting at your hospitable THE DINNER AT THE ANTIENT CONCERT ROOMS. 23 board on an occasion of greater importance, namely, the opening of the building. I can assure the committee that we will meet them with the greatest possible pleasure, and I hope we will all enjoy ourselves as we have done this evening.” The Duke of Leinster next proposed “The health of Mr. William Dargan.” The toast was cordially received. Mr. William Dargan responded, and said:—“My LordDuke and Gentlemen, your Grace may easily imagine the feeling I entertain when rising to acknowledge the very great compliment you have paid me, especially when I remember the approval with which you noticed my career in life. Unhesitatingly I say that no greater compliment could have been paid me. You have been pleased to couple my name with industry and social progress with which the labours of my life have been long connected. I am happy to say I am closely identified with the railway interests of Ireland, and I consider it is for the benefit of the country they should continue and progress. As most of my friends are aware, I usually decline entering into anything of a speculative or public character, but when the present undertaking was mooted, I joined in it with the greatest pleasure. I did so from twofold motives, that it would be useful and valuable as a school of teaching and place of attraction, where men from here, there, or elsewhere would have an opportunity of coming and seeing what they never saw before. And I considered it doubly advantageous because the people of Ireland are essentially a practical and intuitive people, ready to catch at new ideas, ready to take advantage of them, and capable of using them.” After some further observations, Mr. Dargan concluded, amidst loud applause, by returning thanks. The Duke of Leinster next proposed the health of the officers of the company, coupled with the names of Alderman Hudson and Mr. Parkinson. Mr. Henry Parkinson, secretary of the company, briefly responded. Alderman Hudson, in replying, said:—“My Lord Duke and Gentlemen, my worthy colleague, with that retiring modesty for which he has never been more remarkable than on the present occasion, and with which we have been often made so familiar, wishes to impose on me the duty of conveying to this company his feeling and sentiments. My Lord, that under any circumstances would be a very difficult task, but at this late hour of the evening I believe it would be impossible, and I will therefore not attempt it. But, so far as I am individually concerned with your Lordship, permit me to express my sincere thanks for the kindness which you have manifested towards me on the present occasion, and, indeed, I may add, for the uniform kindness and consideration I have ever received from your hands as a member of the board over which your Grace presides. My Lord, my official position is but small and trivial indeed compared with the great responsibility which attaches to other members of the board, and more particularly to the architects. These gentlemen will, no doubt, express their own feelings hereafter; but for my part, I may candidly admit, as a lawyer, that the less our services are required the better for our clients. I may, however, be permitted to say, that if my professional assistance shall be ever wanted, that I shall do my utmost to protect and forward the interests of the company. It is a company, my Lord, in which, perhaps, I shall take more than an individual interest, for it was in my house that my friend Mr. Vance, the Secretary, Mr. Darley, and a few other gentlemen present, met to discuss the possibility of establishing such an institution as we yesterday inaugurated. It was they who first considered, shaped, and moulded the form in which the project should be placed before the public. While I state this I am fully satisfied how utterly fruitless and futile all our exertions would have been if they had not been adopted by such a nobleman as your Grace, and if they had not been aided by the kind and benevolent feeling of Mr. Guinness and Mr. Dargan—(hear, hear)—in fact if we were not aided by the other directors whom his Excellency described as possessing all the 24 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. elements of success. My Lord, to be the officer of such a directory is to me a matter of some pride. To obtain and secure their good wishes and good opinion will be my anxious endeavour and desire.” Mr. Jones, the architect, and Mr. Niven, to whom the superintendence of the decoration of the grounds has been entrusted, also returned thanks. The Duke of Leinster proposed the health of the contractors, Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, in whose efficiency and capacity for so great an undertaking he expressed the fullest confidence. The toast was duly honoured, Mr. Beardwood responding in a practical speech. His Grace the Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of “ The Press,” coupled with the name of Mr. Henry Coulter, as senior member of the metropolitan press present. Mr. Coulter responded. The interesting proceedings shortly after terminated. The drawings selected in competition were prepared by Mr. Alfred G. Jones, 3, Moleswortli-street, Dublin, and a contract having been entered into with Mr. J. P. Beardwood, builder, of Westland-row, Dublin, the works were commenced in May, 1863, and finished in March, 1865. DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING, BY MR. ALFRED G. JONES. The principal entrance to the building is from Earlsfort-terrace, through six pairs of gates which form a portion of the enclosure wall and chain railing; this runs the entire length of Earlsfort-terrace, for a distance of 250 feet along Hatch-street. Each of the gate entrances has four piers of granite, circular on plan, 3 feet 3 inches at base, 8 feet 6 inches high, and surmounted with a cast-iron lamp-post 7 feet high. The iron gates are 15 feet wide, and 6 feet high, hung to massive cast iron hands, which are leaded into the stone piers. The enclosure between the gates consists of a low wall of granite rustic masonry, three courses, each 13 inches high, with a moulded capping of granite 11 inches deep, having square blocks worked on to receive cast iron ornamental standards 3 feet 3 inches high, and 8 feet 6 inches from centre to centre, and having attached from the neck moulding of each the ornamental and cast iron chain railing. There are also intermediate piers of granite 55 feet apart, 2 feet 10 inches square at base, and 7 feet 7 inches high, to receive ornamental cast-iron lamp-posts. At each entrance are three pairs of gates, two of which are reserved for the entrance and exit of carriages only , leading on to a drive 510 feet long by 70 feet wide, the remaining gate being for the use of foot passengers, each roadway having a footpath connecting with colonnade, there being a covered way in front 379 feet long. The main building, which covers an area of 5,700 square yards, consists of three separate floors, the basement, ground, and gallery floor levels. The basement , which occupies the south portion of main building, covers an area of 1,500 square yards, and is 8 feet 6 inches lower than general ground level, having three means of communication, one external, from the area at south-west angle, and two internal, one at south¬ east angle of practice room, having a lift in connexion with it to serve up dinners, &c., and the other at exhibition end of south corridor. The main divisions of the basement plan consist of an area which runs the entire depth of the building, 12 feet 10 inches wide, and 20 feet 6 inches wide at south-east angle for a length of 33 feet 10 inches. A passage which also runs the entire depth under the south corridor, on ground floor level. Between this passage and the area is a suite of offices appropriated to the following uses:—A kitchen, 29 feet by 29 feet 9 inches, with range, &c., scullery, lift, still-room, store-room, waiters’pantry, servants’hall, housekeeper’s room, pantry, and three larders. These rooms are 9 feet 6 inches high. To the left of area are four vaulted cellars for coal, four water closets, and dust pit. To the right of passage, and under south-west corner of large concert hall, are provided the following:— Beer cellar, wine cellar, _ DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 25 soda water store, and china closet. A passage, 7 feet 6 inches wide, from rear wall of main building, runs for a length of 70 feet, communicating with a kitchen 40 feet by 22 feet 6 inches, under exhibition end of grand central hall, which is provided with an American stove, and has a staircase and lift to a large refreshment and tea room on ground floor. The ground floor , which is 2 feet 6 inches over the level of the ground, comprises the following :—A piazza, which forms the principal entrance, and is approached on the front side by two flights of steps, through three arched openings with quadrant angles, the two side openings having massive piers with coupled columns, in the Roman Doric style, standing out prominently in front, the centre entrance having piers of smaller dimensions, with single columns. The side entrances are also through arched openings with quadrant angles, having on either side a colonnade supported , on iron columns, to correspond with those in exhibition building, and a glazed roof with ornamental lamps suspended from the centre colonnade, to the right being 225 feet, and to the left 105 feet long respectively. From the piazza the entrance hall is approached by three door entrances, 8 feet wide; it is 40 feet by 28 feet, having in continuation the grand central hall, which is 130 feet long and 40 feet wide, the whole of which is paved with encaustic tiles. This hall extends through the height of both the floors ; it is lit from the top only, and divided on this level by two rows of Caen stone columns with moulded bases and richly carved caps, having anti-pilasters at either side of wall to correspond. Six of these columns are square on plan, and have sunk and moulded panels on each side. The height to ceiling under gallery floor is 18 feet, having an enriched cornice and entablature 3 feet deep, projecting 17 inches from face of wall, and returning along either row of columns which divide the hall into centre aisle, forming the principal communication into iron building, and two side courts intended for the reception of sculpture. The walls have been decorated with dark colours, Pompeian red being the prevalent tone, and this deepening the gloom of the shadow thrown by the galleries serves to throw up the sculpture. The court on the left hand has three doorways entering into large concert-hall and a niche facing the grand staircase. This staircase, the centre of which stands at a distance of 34 feet from entrance hall, occupies a space 39 feet by 14 feet, and forms the principal access to upper central hall, comprising a central flight of ten steps, ten feet wide, with bold curtail steps at bottom. Facing the centre of this flight, and on the first landing there is a niche to correspond with one at opposite side of hall. From this landing start two side flights, having 16 steps each, 7 feet wide ; and from second landing the gallery floor level is reached by eight steps ; the balusters for this staircase are of ornamental cast iron, to receive a deep moulded handrail of oak let into eight massive newels of wood, standing 5 feet high, and richly carved and moulded ; the steps are of Portland stone, and the whole carried on ornamental cast-iron girders. Underneath this staircase (the soffit of which is plastered) are two doorways leading into small concert hall, approached by arched openings through 14-inch w r all which carries the landing over; these two walls are terminated by square columns, similar to those before described. There are also doors leading into strong room, and north-east corridor, which is approached by an arched opening from entrance hall, and is 14 feet w r ide, terminated at a length of 78 feet by a similar opening, which leads into an inner lobby, and is 14 feet wide by 21 feet 9 inches long, communicating in continuation of corridor with winter garden building through an arched opening filled in with sash doors. At the west side of this lobby are two arched openings, through one of which is approached a wide and easy staircase, which leads to gallery floor level. At the east side of this lobby a hall, 16 feet square, is entered, having a small side door leading into winter garden building, and an entrance door 7 feet wide leading out to colonnade. Between this and corridor there is a gentlemen’s and ladies’ cloak room, each 31 feet long by 14 feet wide, and 18 feet high, each room having a fire-place, two windows with segmental arched heads, 10 feet high and 5 feet wide, and two doors opening into corridor and hall. This hall, which stands in 26 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. a central position, is 14 feet square, having an entrance from colonnade 14 feet 6 inches high, and 7 feet wide, segmental arched head door, double hung, and fan-light over. The opening into corridor is through an archway 12 feet wide, with quadrant stopped angles. The ladies’ cloak room has in connexion with it two water closets. The north corridor, which runs at right angles to the east one, is 10 feet wide and 130 feet long, terminating with sash doors which open out into exhibition building. The small concert hall, which is 90 feet long, 50 feet wide, and 56 feet high, in addition to the two entrances before mentioned, has three doorways opening from north corridor, two from east corridor, and one from a lobby which communicates with exhibition end of central Hall. The number of seats provided on this level will accommodate 1,200 persons. The orchestra, which occupies the west end of the room, and has a depth of 24 feet, is 5 feet high at back, with a strand fall of 9 inches to the front, and is constructed to admit of private theatricals, with ample store room underneath. The front, which is of an ornamental character, has a moulded cornice, pilasters with moulded bases, and carved caps, between which are moulded panels; the platform for the singers is constructed in separate pieces, to admit of easy removal; a temporary enclosure, with box for the leader, is also provided for the band. The gallery, which is constructed on framed trusses, carried by 10 ornamental cast-iron columns, has accommodation for 240 seats. It is proposed to erect a second gallery for this concert hall, constructed on cast- iron girders, which will be carried on cast-iron ornamental columns, in continuation of first tier, provision for which has been made in the castings. The approach to this gallery would be from a continuation of staircase at north-east angle, a portion of the roof over north corridor being cut away to supply head room and light. There are at each side of this hall five large semi-circular windows, and two at east end with moulded plaster ribs between, the ceiling being coved and panelled, provided with ventilators and sun-burners for gas light. On left hand side of corridor, commencing at exhibition end, the following suites of apartments are provided:—Ladies’ retiring room, 15 feet square, provided with requisite conveniences; retiring room for solo performers, 21 feet 9 inches by 17 feet; retiring room for male chorus, 21 feet 9 inches, by 27 feet, with lavatory and closet arrangements for gentlemen; retiring room for female chorus, with closets and a ventilating shaft, 21 feet 9 inches by 16 feet. From the left of entrance hall the south corridor is entered through an arched opening, and is 14 feet wide by 78 feet long, at the termination of which, through a similar arched opening, the end hall is entered, having an outer entrance on to colonnade, and a wide and easy staircase up to gallery floor level. Off this corridor are two cloak rooms, entrance hall, &c., similar to those described for north side of building. The west corridor, which corresponds with the east one before described, forms the principal communication to the large concert hall, having six doors, 5 feet 6 inches by 9 feet, opening into that room. To the left of this corridor are the following rooms :—One 30 feet by 25 feet; one 30 feet by 28 feet; one 30 feet by 29 feet, for solo performers, with retiring room off, with closets, &c.; a retiring room for ladies, with conveniences; a stairs leading to basement and gallery floor. Central in this corridor, through an arched entrance a hall is entered 30 feet by 15 feet 6 inches, with large entrance door and side lights, which forms the private entrance to the main building. The large concert hall, which is 130 feet long, 65 feet wide, and 56 feet high, in addition to the doors from west corridor, has three doorways from grand central hall, a central entrance, 26 feet wide, into exhibition, and two side entrances, 7 feet wide, which are filled in with doors sliding into spaces left for that purpose in the walls. This room, which has accommodation for 2,400 persons, has a permanent orchestra at east end, 44 feet deep, and is capable of accommodating nearly 1,000 performers, having, in addition to the permanent seats, several rows of temporary platforms. There is also an organ and two staircases leading down to the bandrooms, which are underneath orchestra. The gallery, which has five rows of seats all round, has accommodation DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 27 for 592 persons, and is supported on 19 cast-iron ornamental columns. The light for this hall is obtained through large semicircular windows, seven on each side, and three on each end. The ceiling is coved on all sides with moulded ribs between each window, returning across flat portion of ceiling, and forming it into compartments which are filled in with glass, having ventilating shafts in the centre, and sun-burners to light the hall by night. THE UPPER FLOOR PLAN. The upper central hall, forming a central communication from main building to the exhibition building through large folding doors, answers the purpose of a picture gallery, having a large amount of wall space for that purpose, and two doors entering into concert hall gallery. The wall on this level is enclosed with four angle pedestals and six intermediate ones, of wood, moulded and ornamented, Avhich are intended to receive statuary, and filled in between with turned wood balusters, capped with richly moulded handrail. The framework of this well-hole, together with the gallery floor, is carried on wood and wrought-iron girders, supported by the Caen stone columns before described. At each entrance to the grand staircase stands a column of Caen stone, panel moulded bases, and carved caps, having a handrail between, with ornamental cast-iron balusters ; and at each end also stand two square columns of Caen stone with anti-pilasters similar to columns in lower hall. The ceiling over this hall is coved, and divided into compartments by cast-iron arched ribs, the centre portion being glazed. From this hall the north-east corridor is entered through an arched opening, having off it:—Secretary’s office, 17 feet by 14 feet; clerk’s room, 14 feet by 13 feet 6 inches; lobby, 15 feet 6 inches by 14 feet; cloak room, 31 feet by 14 feet. At the end a lobby is entered, 22 feet by 14 feet, to keep communication with winter garden, through an arched opening filled in with glazed door. Off this lobby is an office, 22 feet by 16 feet, also two arched openings in connexion with staircase to ground floor. The north corridor, which runs up to exhibition building, from which it is enclosed by sash door, has an open timber roof, with skylight, and two rows of deck lights to supply light to lower corridor, two doors into concert hall gallery, and arched entrance leading into staircase. The picture gallery is 95 feet long and 22 feet wide, the ceiling of the room is covered, the panels of flat portion are filled in with glass, the light being obtained from a skylight which gives a dull light to show the pictures to advantage. There are also ventilators and gas jets to light the gallery by night. The lecture room, which stands at the back of small concert hall, is similar to the practice room underneath, the floors being secured by two trussed girders; there are two doors into this room, one from the corridor and one from central hall. The board room, which is over entrance hall and piazza, is 40 feet by 30; three windows facing Earlsfort-terrace, with coupled and single columns in the Corinthian order, standing out in front. The south-east corridor, which also leads from the central hall to the centre lobby over hall, has two cloak rooms, 31 feet by 14 feet, for use of large concert hall, at the end of the corridor, the space which is occupied being staircase to ground floor, is entered through an arched opening. The south corridor, off which is the large dining-room, 170 feet long by 30 feet wide, which is divided by a partition the full width of the room, capable of being lowered into a double partition by means of crab winches; this room has six single, and one double window; four fire places, and three doorways into corridor, also serving room, lift, stairs, urinals, and three water closets in convenient positions. Over the present rooms, adjoining the north-east and south-east corridors, new rooms are intended to be constructed, which will comprise clerks’ offices and housekeeper’s apartments. The approach to these rooms will be constructed of cast iron perforated staircases, and will start from the present centre lobbies. 28 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. THE MACHINERY ANNEXE. The machinery annexe, which covers an area of 2,420 square yards, has a roof covering of part iron and wood, carried on wrought iron girders, supported by ten cast iron columns. This court, which is lit from skylights, is five feet under level of floor, of iron structure, and has an entrance into the Exhibition and Winter Garden building; also a gate entrance into the stable-lane ; and has fitted up within it an engine for pumping water throughout the building, and to a large tank on top of same, supplying fountains in the gardens. This engine also supplies hot and cold air as required throughout the various buildings by large flues, 4 feet 6 inches high, by 3 feet wide, which are constructed under ground, and run along the various corridors branching into the concert halls, and all the more important rooms of the building; as also through shafts into the galleries and rooms above. By this means the various halls can be charged with heated air, moistened to Summer temperature, and discharging into large shafts constructed from the ceilings of the concert halls, dining rooms, &c., through the roofs externally, worked by means of a fan. THE IRON STRUCTURE. The whole of the iron structure is planned with bays 16 feet 10 inches from centre to centre, and covers a space of 7,300 square yards. The frame-work of this building comprises cast-iron foundation plates, provided with rain-water outlets, to which a portion of the first tier columns are bolted; transverse open work cast-iron girders, bolted or fixed to columns, pilasters and brickwork. Also longitudinal solid web cast-iron girders, connected to columns by dovetailed joints run with lead at the upper part of second tier columns, which are bolted to the first tier; transverse arched roof girders, and longitudinal cast-iron gutters are fixed. The third tier columns to clerestory are bolted to the second tier columns, having longitudinal cast-iron gutters fixed to the tops thereof; cast-iron buttresses are fixed to the third tier columns and to the transverse arched roof of girders. The abutments for the main roof over the nave are cast on the third tier columns. The nave roof principals are formed with angle iron flanges, connected by flat bar lattice work and cast iron bracket struts, to which are bolted the cast iron purlins, this forming an entire self-supporting frame work of iron 60 feet high, to be filled in and covered with wood work, glass, corrugated iron, and zinc. The winter garden portion of the building has a total length of 477 feet, and a breadth of 84 feet, divided into a nave of three bays, or 50 feet 6 inches; and aisles of a single bay each at the sides; the aisles are of two stories in height reaching to the springing of the nave ribs; the floor of their galleries is 18 feet from the ground, and they are roofed over with a continuous span roof. The columns are of cast-iron, and are square, with the angles rounded, have spreading bases and other features of an ornamental character ; and the points of connexion between them are the girders carrying the galleries, and all similar points of junction, are skilfully and suitably emphasized. The flying buttresses above the roof of side aisle distribute the thrust of the nave roof between the outer and inner line of columns; and as these are connected together at their bases by strong plate girders below the ground floor line, and are braced diagonally with horizontal diagonal braces at the level of the gallery floor, it has been found possible so to stiffen the whole aisle as to form a series of buttresses or piers to the nave roof, without recourse to diagonal braces fixed vertically, as is customary. The gallery flooring is also trussed by these wrouglit-iron rods, arranged diagonally on plan, by which arrangement the vertical pressure is at once brought on the columns and not transmitted to the girders, thus leaving them to their assigned duty of bracing the structure to resist the thrust of the roof. By this arrangement of the truss rods they also form a horizontal bracing to the galleries, and support the purlins on which the joists bear. The northern and southern DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 29 transepts are enclosed and covered with glass, fixed in wood frames and bars. The courts are partially enclosed with corrugated iron, and the roof covered with Italian rolled zinc, and glass. In the centre of this building is a circular transept, with doors leading into the pleasure grounds, by means of a colonnade and steps, on to a broad terrace. To break the line of steps are granite blocks to receive vases. A large basin fountain and a canal in the centre opposite this transept have been constructed, but are floored over at present. At end of south transept are two staircases of wood, carried on cast iron girders, and leading up to galleries ; there is also a similarly constructed staircase at end of north transept, having a centre flight and two side ones to gallery floor level. In addition to the circular projection before described, there are four rectangular projections, three bays of 50 feet wide and 6 feet deep The centre bay is filled in with doors opening on to landing, and steps which lead into pleasure grounds. \ 30 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. ®Ni Inside Elevation, showing Divisional Bays. The Exhibition portion of the building is ten bays long, or 168 feet 4 inches, and seven bays wide, or 118 feet, and its galleries are two bays wide; it differs also from the Winter Garden portion in having its nave partly covered with an opaque roof of Italian zinc, and in having no central projection ; the two parts of the structure are intended to be separated by a glass screen, of light construction, with five pairs of doors opening into Exhibition on ground floor level, and two pairs on gallery floor level; it is also intended to continue the north gallery of the Exhibition across the nave in front of screen. At the east end of building are doors leading out on a colonnade. The gallery floor covers an area of 3,830 square yards, and has doors leading out to verandahs, over circular and rectangular projections before described. TESTING THE STRENGTH OF THE BUILDING. During the progress of the works the different columns, girders, &c., prior to their being placed in their final position, were examined with the greatest care. The faulty ones in all cases were rejected, and strict attention was paid to the mode in which the various parts were bolted and riveted together. The frame-work of the iron building having been at length completed, Mr. Anderson, the Com¬ pany’s engineer, received directions from the Build¬ ing and Works’ Committee, to examine and test the main ribs of roof of transept, the girders and columns of galleries, &c., and report on the stability of their construction, and the quality of materials used by the contractors. On the 29th of October, 1864, the following report was submitted to the Building and Works’ Committee:— Blackhall-place Iron Works, “ Dublin, Oct. 29th, 1864. “To H. Parkinson, Esq., 112, Grafton street. “ Dear Sir, “I beg to report, for the information of the Works’ Committee of Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company, that I yesterday witnessed the testing of one of the main ribs over the transept of Exhibition Buildings. The rafters are placed 16 feet 10 inches apart, and have to sustain an area of roof equal to 260 square feet. Mr. Jones and I considered that 28 lbs. per square foot would be a sufficient test, and accordingly instructions were issued to suspend by ropes from each joist, where the lattice purlins rested, loads amounting in the aggregate to 13 tons. The fourth rib, counting from the inner angle of Winter Garden and Exhibition Building was selected, and loaded under the superintendence of Mr. Read, clerk of works, with nearly DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 31 14 tons, including weight of tackle used. The deflection amounted to half-an-inch, the rib preserved its shape admirably, and no signs of weakness or yielding was perceptible anywhere. The Committee may, therefore, rest assured that the roofs over the Winter Garden and Exhibition Buildings are thoroughly substantial and secure. “ I remain, Dear Sir, your obedient servant, “WILLIAM ANDERSON, “ Consulting Engineer to the Board.” On the completion of the flooring of the galleries, the contractors further tested their construction by moving over them, in quick step, some hundreds of their workmen, and by placing great weights on same. Mr. Jones, the architect, reported that in all cases the results were most satisfactory. On the 31st March the galleries were finally and effectually tested as to their strength ; and through the kind co-operation of His Excellency Sir G. Browne, K.C.B., Commander of the Forces, and Colonel Kenneth Douglas Mackenzie, C.B., Deputy Adjutant-General, six hundred men of the 78th Highlanders, under command of Colonel MTntyre, were marched to the Harcourt-street entrance at two o’clock, accompanied by the band of the regiment. Having crossed the pleasure grounds they entered the building, and were massed, or rather packed, in the closest manner upon the gallery of the northern court. At the word of command the men, who came in heavy marching order, advanced with measured tread at slow time, and having traversed the entire circuit of the galleries, changed to quick time, and then again to double quick. They went through a series of evolutions for the purpose of testing the strength of the work, and the spectacle presented was exceedingly picturesque and imposing. So fine a body of men, clad in their national costume, and marching with such precision, could not fail to render the occasion attractive to spectators, and accordingly the transept and courts were crowded with ladies and gentlemen admitted to see this sight; and, though the building was still unfinished, it presented the appearance of a fashionable promenade. The increased tramp of the men increased the effect of their characteristic uniform and martial aspect. At about half-past two the mai'ching concluded, and the band of the 78th, under the direction of Mr. Smalley, played an attractive selection of music. This was the second occasion on which the galleries had been tested. About a fortnight previously, many thousand cannon balls had been rolled about for the course of a day without producing any noticeable deflection, or indicating any weak points. The galleries will never have to bear so heavy a strain again as the weight of 600 soldiers going through numerous evolutions in heavy marching order. The utmost deflection at any point was a quarter of an inch. The following account appeared in the London Builder of April 22nd, 1865 :— The permanent buildings may be classified under two heads, viz., the main building and the Winter Garden ; the former of which is a stone structure, the latter of iron and glass construction. The main building contains a grand central entrance hall, with two rows of Caen stone columns, and a principal staircase leading to the gallery above. The lower hall is intended for sculpture, and the upper as a picture gallery, having a curved ceiling, divided into compartments by cast iron arched ribs. Round the gallery railing pedestals are placed, to receive groups of statuary. The large concert hall on the left hand of the entrance hall provides accommodation for 3,000, the end of which opens into the Winter Garden building, thereby greatly increasing that number, and on ordinary occasions enables the hall to be speedily emptied. This hall is also surrounded by two main corridors, with doors leading into the same; and off the corridors are cloak rooms and rooms for the orchestra use. The orchestra will accommodate about 1,000, and underneath are large rooms for the band, and a double staircase leading to the same. On the 32 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. right hand of the entrance hall is the small concert hall, intended to accommodate 1,500, floored over for the present, on the level of the gallery, for the purpose of obtaining an additional large picture gallery. This concert hall is arranged so as to admit of private theatricals. At the end of the hall is a large practice room. This hall is also surrounded by corridors and cloak rooms, together with orchestra accommodation. All the main corridors lead into the Winter Garden, both on the ground floor and upper floor. There is in the main building on the upper floor a large dining hall, 30 feet wide by 107 feet long, capable of being divided by a double partition, the full width of the room, lowered by means of crab winches. On the upper floor there are also provided, off the corridors, cloak rooms for the use of the galleries of both concert halls; also board rooms and offices, and important staircases. At the rear of the small concert hall (upper floor) is a lecture room for 500 persons ; also an extensive permanent picture gallery off the corridor, and the adjoining gallery of the Winter Garden. Special attention has been devoted by the architect to the easy access to, and egress from, the several portions of the buildings, and ample water-closet and lavatory accommodation is provided throughout. The lavatories, closets, &c., have been provided and fitted up by Mr. George Jennings, sanatory enginneer, of London, and have proved highly satisfactory. The Winter Garden is nearly 500 feet in length, and contains a circular transept in the centre, leading into the pleasure grounds by means of a colonnade and steps on to the terrace. Opposite each colonnade, breaking the line of steps, is a granite block to receive vases. A portion of the Winter Garden continues round the side of the main building towards the front of same, intended to be used as a permanent exhibition, the roof of which, to reduce the amount of light, is covered with Italian zinc, laid in rolls, manufactured by the Vieille Montagne Company of Libge. It is intended to have a large fountain and canal in the centre of the Winter Garden at the circular transept, which has been floored over at present, the space being required by exhibitors; but there are fountains in the pleasure grounds, and a handsome and extensive cascade, seen from the entrance hall in an effective manner. Beside the exhibition building is a large permanent annexe, for machinery in motion, fitted up with two engines, one for pumping water throughout the building, and to a large tank on the top of same, supplying fountains in the gardens. This engine also supplies hot and cold air as required throughout the various buildings, through large flues, 4 feet 6 inches high, by 3 feet wide, which are constructed under ground, and run along the various corridors, branching into the concert halls and all the important rooms, and through shafts into the galleries and rooms above. By this means the various halls can be charged with heated air, moistened to Summer temperature, and discharging into large shafts constructed from the ceilings of the concert halls, dining rooms, &c., through the roofs externally, worked by means of a fan. There is also an annexe for carriages, and one for machinery not in motion ; and a fourth for first and second class refreshment rooms and retiring rooms, lavatories, &c. The principal entrance to the building is from Earlsfort-terrace, through six pairs of gate entrances, for entrance, exit, and foot-passengers. The grounds and drive in front are enclosed with a handsome chain railing and rock-face wall; there is also an entrance through the pleasure grounds by Ilarcourt-terrace. We publish an interior view and details of the iron and glass portion of the building as seen from about the centre of the northern transept. The skeleton of the building is entirely of iron, and is in no way dependent on timber for its support, being so constructed that the side enclosures, gallery flooring, roofing, &c., simply perform their respective duties as inclosures and platforms. 32 rur!;' .-.m • . - *■ rn *. v. h u intended t<> aero, nuoae '' V SB ■<.; in . , . rV pn }•'•?» ‘t'Viuij ,g an u ..• , j , -'ranged ,i a~ to : f*-* , 'i' partition rho full width of the room. the upper fu.n tl, •; ' r vided, oil the of - - tlif small ••• K--'-vi oHtJ (in*#*- s . ina-iont j.ic'.orc g h'-ry off the como-. ' ■ -nd egress ■ ■ o ....... r.motafrn ^ ww/nml The lavah >rivs, clo.-. ta. &c., hare been prove led and fitted up by Mr ico o Jennings, sanatory cuginneer, of London, and have proved nighty satisfactoiy^ • ■■ y nt « Garden is i :arly 500 feet in length, and contain, a circular transept in the of a colonnade and n to step. ha. granite block to receive vaSfc. .r G'li-n- •.inoo- •• G the side of the me In baiMmg i ’ wards the ?v • ■ r Garden . I.y via,. .e- . mrachinery id uuui.n, - ne< one far »,moping water th: oughout the building, and to a large tank ; p| i v :. * a,. .; . the gardens. This engine also supplies hot and cold a ■ ' : , .. . V • -.i'lil. rttid V-!U t ; ‘a ■/.; .corridors, branebiug : 11 in •> aa n m s * ' ■ ; . die!:., and By this me: \n : the various hatll a can ie emu-gt-d w isb heated air, d to i • • .-My. o, h •• v.-afc* tor :r. ••a notion : and a . urine " ■ . .rones, &c. . a Eurihi-m ; . o. through six t . •••'•- of ■ in : ■■ ■«' f-tc v; ; : a" an entrance through < tie at; >1) ' the budding > ether for . . amply DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 33 The building is on plan, multiples of squares of 16 feet 10 inches, by which arrangement a certain regularity in the lengths of the castings and economy are obtained, which is a great desideratum in all iron buildings. The Great Exhibition building of 1851 was set out on squares of 24 feet. The dimensions of 16 feet 10 inches for the Dublin Exhibition was governed by the required dimensions of the masonry portion of the building. The principal novelty in this structure is that the thrust of the arched roof is resisted without the assistance of diagonal bracing, which has almost invariably been introduced in buildings of this class, forming obstructions and giving the idea of after-thoughts. It will be seen by inspection of the section, that, by means of the buttresses, the thrust of the roof is conveyed to the second tier columns, which are strongly secured to the small arched roof girders, and connected at the bottom to the first tier columns. This mode of construction causes a transverse strain on the columns, to resist which they are made thicker on the sides exposed to this strain. The first tier columns are again firmly connected to the transverse bracket girders at the top, and to girders under the floor level, thus completing a rigid framework to resist the thrust of the arched roof; the sections of the columns and girders, and the strength of the wrought-iron connexions, having been all carefully calculated to resist the various strains. The gallery flooring is trussed by wrought-iron rods, arranged diagonally in plan, by which means the vertical pressure is at once brought on the columns and not transmitted by the girders, thus leaving them to their assigned duty of bracing the structure to resist the thrust of the roof. By this arrangement of the truss rods they also form a horizontal bracing to the galleries, which underwent a severe practical test as to their strength and rigidity by the marching of a body of troops over their entire extent. The columns, girders, buttresses, and gutters throughout the building are of cast iron. The arched ribs of the main roof are of wrought iron, and the purlins of cast iron. The northern and southern transepts are enclosed and covered with glass fixed in wood frames and bars. The courts are partially closed with corrugated iron, and the roofs covered with zinc and glass. The architect is Mr. A. Gr. Jones of Dublin: the engineers are Messrs. Ordish and Lefevre, of Westminster; the general contractors, Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, of Dublin; and the contractors for the iron work, Messrs. Rankin, of Liverpool. The decoration of the buildings was entrusted to Mr. Doyle : the prevailing colours are green and grey on the columns and ribs. HYDRAULIC AND VENTILATION ARRANGEMENTS OF THE PALACE AND GROUNDS. In addition to the two fountains in the grounds, it is proposed that there should be five in the conservatory; the completion of the arrangements connected with the latter remaining of course in abeyance until the Exhibition affairs are entirely closed, as the basins are now covered over by the floor of the building. The most imposing water display in the grounds will, however, be the cascade on the Harcourt-street boundary. The steam power available on the premises will at all times insure an adequate supply of water in the large cistern on the top of the main building; and we need scarcely add that the effect of an abundant supply flowing over a system of rock work some twenty feet high will be very fine. Provision is here made for a flow of 1,400 gallons per minute. In the two fountains in the grounds, the basins for which are 40 feet in diameter, a variety of forms of jet will be introduced, and these may of course be varied from day to day. It is seldom that effects of this kind are as satisfactory as they might be, owing to the absence of sufficient pressure of water. From this cause the fountains in Trafalgar-square, certainly one of the finest sites in the world, are little better than large squirts, and they form a reproach rather D 34 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. than an attraction to the great metropolis. We look forward, therefore, to the fountains here affording examples for imitation of what fountains should be in ornamental grounds. The arrangements for the water supply to the grounds are excellent. Everyone is aware of the necessity of copious waterings at certain periods of the season, to maintain in pleasure grounds that brilliant and fresh appearance which constitutes their leading charm ; and yet how seldom is any provision made for the purpose except applications by manual labour. In many situations the supply of water is at such an elevation that power would not be required to make a system of hydrants effective, while the convenience would frequently more than compensate for the outlay in placing the pipes. We can, therefore, scarcely doubt that one of the effects of the system in operation in the Exhibition Palace grounds will be to cause its introduction into many gardens and pleasure grounds throughout the country. The arrangement here is such that any part of the grounds may be watered by merely attaching a hose to one of the numerous hydrants, by means of a screw coupling. The kind of hose to be used will of course regulate the supply of water according to the requirements in each case. The pumping machinery is driven by a horizontal engine of 25-horse power, having a cylinder of 1G inches diameter, and 3 feet stroke. In this engine, instead of the usual slide valves, the steam is admitted to the cylinders by double-beat or balance valves, and, by the gearing which gives motion to the valves, the amount of expansion of the steam can be instantly varied to suit the wants of the engine, either by the hand or by the action of the governor. In this particular instance, however, since the resistance to be overcome by the engine is constant, the governor is so timed as not to come into action unless the engine should run beyond its usual speed, from the breaking of a strap or any other accident that would suddenly reduce the resistance. On the end of the crank shaft of the engine is a spur pinion giving motion to a wheel of twice its diameter, fixed on to a shaft on which are two cranks placed at right angles to each other. These cranks work a pair of double action pumps, placed horizontally, having a bore of 8 inches diameter, and 20 inches length of stroke. The valves of these pumps are cylindrical, and entirely balanced under the pressure of the water, a positive motion being communicated to them by a pair of eccentrics fixed on the crank shaft. The water is lifted at pleasure either from a large well sunk under the floor, or from the reservoir pond which receives all overflow water, and is forced through pipes to a cistern placed on the top of the main building, whence the supply for the jet fountains and hydrants in the gardens is obtained. The cistern is also in communication with a series of pipes traversing the whole building, giving at all times an abundant supply of water at high pressure to be made available in the event of a fire. The fly wheel of the pumping engine is geared with spur teeth, and gives motion to a horizontal shaft overhead, through the medium of a mortice pinion. At one end of this shaft is a large drum, a leather belt on which communicates a rapid motion to a centrifugal pump fixed in masonry below the floor of the engine-room. The centrifugal pump drains its water from the reservoir pond, and delivers it through cast-iron pipes of 18 inches diameter, laid under the gravel walks of the garden, and leading to the cascade. The overhead shaft also carries another large drum working in a recess in the side wall of the building, and drives a centrifugal fan by a belt. This fan is 9 feet diameter and 4 feet wide, and is fixed in a chamber below the floor of the engine-room. Its object is to supply a current of air to ventilate the main building, the air being carried through an air casing of malleable iron, which also serves to enclose the driving belt of the fan. The air casing communicates with the atmosphere through a large opening in the wall, below which is a valve capable of being acted on or manipulated by a lever at the side of the air casing. When this valve is closed, and another one below the floor is opened, the supply of air to the ventilating fan is driven through conduits from the main building. The current of air, after leaving the fan, is DESORrrTIO.V ,v> r . .‘>.1 • curved into a chamber, where it will be cooled in Mima..* > <. v . . 1 ; • . ‘ * in Winter by steam pipes;' and from this chamber it v,- ill be m ... , : Tlie steam is supplied to the engine we have described, n,.-t . . i ; v . : ,i. the working machinery exhibited, by three cyhndricul boi lers, each .... . .. and 20 feet long, with internal fires and dues. The boilers are . . < which being covered over with garden soil at the 01 . wel as . ... entirely concealed from view. It is proposed t • ?•• .. con.- - .; rendering available all the radiated heat. The hydroi.>.,:•< hi cry v.iiich we ha* under the direction of William Anderson, E • • , C.E.. and com Messrs. Thomas Grendcn & Co., of Pro <•! ■ 1 . Th* follow w . .. prove curious and interesting : — 17,0215 tens granit nibble !.-■ ■■>■■■■• SO ! icls. , . . . 309 ton* of i< 100,857 feet, cube. < 2,830 miles, or from Dublin to is .. . 101,564 feet superficial of ■■■ •.=, 0 (£ mile), and 77 feet wide. 1.030 tons cast iron. 1/: Ten miles . ■ ■■ llted at ih Exhibition huiMirif, the All: i.iv * . 1 . ' ' . Hibernian Oas Cor paov. iolai, . 24, 7 \ To i *• ‘ ! ; « . molding, a.i '.i iogh: of a - ^ < ... . in, o.-thous contrivance, ! y which eo vCun All the iron work throughout the , ■•... Sit .utc ?.* j ; .i scaffolding, by a single derrick-pole, secure ' y - .oe rop . \ «. ar *o rouble purchase crab. Mo fatal accident occurred durin i». nr ; i; t « . i eiremr. 1 considering the magnitude of tin t ■ , DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 35 received into a chamber, where it will he cooled in Summer by minute jets of water, and heated in Winter by steam pipes; and from this chamber it will be distributed through the building. The steam is supplied to the engine we have described, and also to those which drive all the working machinery exhibited, by three cylindrical boilers, each 5 feet nine inches in diameter, and 20 feet long, with internal fires and flues. The boilers are roofed with corrugated iron, which being covered over with garden soil at the same level as the gardens, the boilers are entirely concealed from view. It is proposed to erect a conservatory over the boilers, thus rendering available all the radiated heat. The hydraulic machinery which we have endeavoured to describe has been arranged under the direction of William Anderson, Esq., C.E., and constructed by the engineering firm of Messrs. Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda. The following quantities of materials used, furnished by Mr. Read, clerk of works, will prove curious and interesting :— 17,625 tons granite rubble stone, or 246,750 cube feet. 1,333,000 stock bricks, or 185,193 cube feet. The stone and brick together would make a column 40 feet square and 260 feet high, or a pyramid 80 feet square at base and 202 feet high. The bricks placed after each other would reach a distance of 187 miles, and would take a horse and cart 3J years to draw them from the kiln, distant 5 miles, allowing 2 loads per day. 9,220 tons of sand. 369 tons of Roman and Portland cement and plaster of Paris. 103,857 feet, cube, of timber, which, if cut into scantlings 1 inch square, would reach 2,830 miles, or from Dublin to New York, and 300 miles beyond it. 101,564 feet superficial of glass, or one pane the length of one side of Stephen’s-green (L mile), and 77 feet wide. 1,033 tons cast iron. 124 tons wrought iron. 10 tons putty. Ten miles of hoop iron for bonding the walls of the building and in tongueing the flooring. Quantity of gas mains and pipes laid and fitted at the Exhibition building by the following firms and contractors :— Messrs. Edmundson, . 5,816 feet. Mr. Daniel, .... . 1,250 Mr. Curtis, .... . 3,779 ?? Mr. Gregg, .... . 8,465 Alliance Gas Company, . . 1,600 ?? Hibernian Gas Company, . 3,763 Total, . 24,673, or more than 4^ miles. To facilitate the carriage of materials a tramway was constructed all round the main building, at the four angles of which were raised stone hoists and patent mortar lifts—a very ingenious contrivance, by which an immense saving of labour was effected. All the iron work throughout the building was lifted into its place, without the aid of scaffolding, by a single derrick-pole, secured by guide ropes, a double shears and snatch-block, and a double purchase ci’ab. No fatal accident occurred during the progress of the works, which is a very .fortunate circumstance, considering the magnitude of the undertaking. 36 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, EXHIBITION ARRANGEMENTS. It having been definitively settled to open the building, now rapidly approaching completion, with an International Exhibition, one of the first steps taken by the Exhibition Committee was to circulate extensively, both at home and abroad, the following prospectus: — DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF ARTS AND MANUFACTURES, 1865. Exhibition The Lord Chancellor of Ireland His Grace the Ddke of Leinster The Earl of Meath The Earl of Charlemont The Earl of Howth The Earl op Rosse The Marquis of Drogheda The Earl op Clancarty The Earl op Lucan Viscount Gough Viscount Powerscourt Lord Talbot de Malahide Lord Anally Lord Cloncurry The Marquis of Kildare Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. Sir Edward Grogan, Bart., M.P. Sir Percy Nugent, Bart. Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. Executive Committee : Sir Ralph Howard, Bart. The Rt. Hon. P. P. MacSwiney, Lord Mayor of Dublin John Barrington, Esq., Lord Mayor Elect Sir Thojias Deane Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King at Arms Judge Berwick The Hon. St. John Butler The Hon. J. P. Vereker The Right Hon. Alexander MacDonnell Major-General Colomb The Attorney-General for Ireland The Solicitor-General for Ireland J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L. B. L. Guinness, Esq., D.L. Henry Andrews, Esq. William M‘Kay, Esq., LL.D. Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A. G. F. Mulvany, Esq., Director National Gal., Ireland Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B. Committee : Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R.I.A., Chairman Francis W. Brady, Esq., Q.C., D.L. Maurice Brooks, Esq. William Dargan, Esq., D.L. David Drummond, Esq. William Foot, Esq., J.P. John Fry, Esq. Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. Sir George Hodson, Bart. Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S. William R. Le Fanu, Esq. J. Lentaigne, Esq., D.L, Thomas Pim, Esq. William R. Stephens, Esq. John W. Switzer, Esq. Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P. Honorary Members. Mons. Geo. Livio, French Consul Signor Adg. C. Marani, Italian Consul William Gardner, Esq. Hercules MacDonnell, Esq. An International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures will be held in Dublin in the year 1865. Under articles of agreement entered into with the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (Limited), all their extensive buildings and gardens have been taken by the executive committee for the period of the exhibition, on terms eminently favourable to the success of the project. The receipts of the exhibition will be devoted, in the first place, to defraying the expenses attendant on the undertaking ; and, in the second place, to paying to the company a certain moderate sum, in consideration of the use of their premises. By the articles of agreement it is further provided that any surplus remaining after these charges have been defrayed, shall be disposed of for the promotion of arts, manufacture, and commerce, in such manner as the exhibition committee may direct. The buildings thus placed at the disposal of the Executive Committee are situated in ornamental pleasure grounds within the City of Dublin, and are of a very comprehensive character. As will be seen from the accom¬ panying plans, they comprise rooms specially designed for picture galleries, as well as a spacious hall, capable of containing several thousand persons, the whole being admirably adapted for the purpose of an international exhibition. Her Majesty’s Government, recognizing the national importance of the undertaking, has notified it to foreign states, through the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Special Committees have been formed in most of the principal Continental cities, and large assurances of support have been received. The Secretary of State for the Colonies has also addressed letters to the governors of the various British colonies, calling on them to facilitate the exhibition of colonial produce and manufactures. Contributions are promised from the Government collections under the control of the Secretary of State for India, and also from other Government establishments. The Society of Arts in London, to which the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862 were eminently indebted for their promotion, have promised to give every assistance in their power to the Exhibition, and have sanctioned the use of their house as the chief office in London. As every means will be taken to render the Exhibition attractive and successful, the committee trust that all interested in the various departments of art and industry will aid their efforts by a timely and cordial co-operation. The Exhibition will be opened in May, 1865, and will remain open until the end of October. HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary. PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS. 37 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865. Decisions of the International Exhibition Committee on Points Relative to Exhibitors. 1. The Exhibition will open on Tuesday, the 9th day of May, 1865. 2. The Exhibition will take place in the Exhibition Palace buildings, Earlsfort-terrace, Dublin. 3. The Fine Arts department will be placed in the main building, erected in brick and stone. The ma¬ chinery in a separate court, and the general exhibition will be held in the other portions of the building. 4. No rent will be charged to exhibitors. 5. The productions of all nations will be admitted. 6. The general plan for the division of the exhibition will be similar, as far as practicable, to that adopted at the suggestion of His Royal Highness Prince Albert, for the Exhibition of 1851, viz.:— Raw Materials ; Machinery ; Textile Fabrics : Metallic, Vitreous, and Ceramic Manufac¬ tures ; Miscellaneous Manufactures ; Fine Arts. A— Raw Materials. 1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and mineral products. 2. Chemical and pharmaceutical processes and pro¬ ducts generally. 3. Substances used as foood. 4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used in manufactures, as implements, or for ornament. B —Machinery. 5. Machines for direct use, including carriages and railway and naval mechanism. 6. Manufacturing machines and tools. 7. Civil engineering, architectural and building con¬ trivances. 8. Naval architecture and military engineering, ord¬ nance, armour, and accoutrements. 9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and imple¬ ments. 10. Philosophical instruments and processes depend¬ ing upon their use ; photographic apparatus ; musical, horological, and surgical instruments ; machinery em¬ ployed in spinning and weaving, and in the manufacture of wood and metal; machinery in general. C— Textile Fabrics. 11. Cotton. 12. Woollen and worsted. 13. Silk and velvet. 14. Manufactures from flax and hemp. 15. Mixed fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of worsted goods (class 12). 16. Leather, including saddlery and harness, skins, furs, feathers, and hair. 17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding. 18. Woven, spun, felted and laid fabrics, when shown as specimens of printing or dyeing. 19. Tapestry, including carpets and floor-cloths, lace and embroidery, fancy and industrial works. 20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal or domestic use. D— Metallic, Vitreous, and Ceramic Manufactures. 21. Cutlery and edge tools. 22. Iron and general hardware. 23. Working in precious metals, and in their imita¬ tion ; jewellery, and all articles of vertu and luxury, not included in other classes. 24. Glass. 25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthen¬ ware, &c. 25. * Antiquities—relics of ancient art in stone, woods, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from monuments. E —Miscellaneous Manufactures. 26. Decoration, furniture, and upholstery, including paper hangings, papier machd, and japanned goods. 27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for building or decoration, as in marble, slate, porphyries, cements, artificial stones, &c. 28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable sub¬ stances, not being woven or felted, or included in other sections. 29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares. F—Fine Arts. 30. Paintings in oil and water colours, drawings and photographs, architecture, sculpture, models and plastic art, die-sinking and intaglios, engravings and etchings, enamels and frescoes. 7. Rough counters and wall space will be provided. 8. All goods and articles for exhibition must be delivered at the building at the charge and risk of the exhibitor. The reception of goods and articles will commence on the 1st of March, and none can be received after the 15th of April. 9. Articles and packages will be unloaded at the building. Should exhibitors or their agents not be present, the packages will be opened by the officers of the Exhibition, and the contents distributed with the utmost possible care, but at the risk of the exhibitor. 10. Tickets will be issued to every exhibitor, his agent or servant, to enable him to pass into the building until the 8th of May, between certain hours, to arrange the articles for exhibition. These tickets must be produced on entrance, and given up when required. 11. The most effectual means will be taken, through the agency of the police and otherwise, to guard against fire and protect the property in the Exhibition, but the committee cannot be responsible for losses by fire, robbery, accident, or damage of any kind. 12. The committee reserve to themselves the right to exclude any article they may think unsuitable to the exhibition. 13. The following articles will not be admitted :— Vegetable and animal substances liable to spoil by keeping. Living animals. Detonating or dangerous substances, copper caps or other articles of a similar nature, may be exhibited, provided the detonating powder be not inserted; also lucifer matches with imitation tops. 14. Spirits of alcohol, oils, acids, corrosive salts, and substances of a highly inflammable nature will only be admitted by special written permission, and in well secured glass vessels. Phosphorus, detonating powder, and all substances liable to inflame or explode spontaneously, are excluded. All acids or other substances of a corrosive nature, and also alcohol, ether, chloroform, and other inflam¬ mable liquids are to be enclosed in strong glass bottles, three quarters full, and carefully luted, containing not more 38 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. than half an imperial pint each, and are to be placed in trays of lead or gutta percha large enough to contain the contents of the bottles should a breakage occur. Substances liable to give off an offensive smell must be properly enclosed in air-tight cases; also all substances likely to melt. 15. Any exhibitor whose goods can properly be placed together, will be at liberty to arrange such goods in his own way, provided his arrangement is compatible with the general scheme of the Exhibition, and the conve¬ nience of other exhibitors. 16. Prices of articles exhibited may be affixed in all the sections with the exception of fine arts. 17. Exhibitors cannot remove their goods, or substitute others for them, during the period the Exhibition shall remain open, without the permission of the committee. 18. Exhibitors may employ (under the regulations of the committee) assistants, to preserve and keep in order the articles they exhibit, or to explain them to visitors. 19. Free admission, within certain limits, will be given to exhibitors or their agents. 20. Steam and water-power required for the purposes of the Exhibition will be supplied gratuitously. 21. Besides making arrangements for showing machinery in motion, and illustrating it by processes, the committee will reserve space (if early application is made) for the exhibition of processes of manufactures in certain handicrafts, which can be carried on without danger in the building. 22. The committee, considering that it will be interesting and instructive to the general public to have the opportunity of seeing the following and similar processes, will reserve sufficient space for showing illustrations of each of them :— 23. Steel-pen making ; pin-making ; needle-making ; button-making ; medal-striking ; gold-chain making ; engine-turning for watches ; brick and drain-tile making; glove making ; stocking weaving; the manufacture of linens ; the manufacture of woollen fabrics ; ribbon weaving ; glass-blowing on a small scale ; type casting ; type printing, by hand ; lithographic printing; copper-plate printing ; earthenware printing ; porcelain printing ; a potter’s wheel; turning in metal, wood, and ivory ; lace making of all kinds; bookbinding; tabinet and poplin weaving ; straw-plait making ; pipe and cigar making. 24. All intending exhibitors must state whether they are the designer, inventor, manufacturer, importer, or producer of the article they propose to exhibit. 25. Packing-cases must be removed and stored at the expense of exhibitors, or their agents, as soon as the goods are unpacked and examined. If not removed within three days after due notice has been given, the packing cases will be removed by the servants of the Exhibition, and the exhibitors will be charged for cartage and storage. 26. The foregoing rule will not apply to the Fine Arts department. 27. Exhibitors must be at the charge of insuring their own goods, should they desire this security. 28. Exhibitors will be permitted, subject only to the necessary general regulations, to erect, according to their own taste, all the counters, stands, glass frames, brackets, awnings, hangings, or similar contrivances, which they may consider best calculated for the display of their goods. 29. The following is the form of address which should be adopted :— To THE COMMITTEE for the International Exhibition of 1865, Exhibition Palace, From [state country and exhibitor’s name.] Dublin. 30. Intending exhibitors are requested to apply, without delay, to the Secretary for a form of demand for space, stating in which of the classes they wish to exhibit. 31. Medals and certificates of merit will be awarded in all sections except in that of F. 32. It is not the intention of the committee to take any steps in reference to the protection of inventions or designs by patent or registration, the law on those points having been materially simplified since 1851. 33. Arrangements are now being made with the principal railway and steam packet companies having direct communication with Dublin : with a view of obtaining the same facilities for the conveyance of goods to and from the Exhibition as were afforded at the London Exhibition of 1862. Intending exhibitors will be furnished with further particulars on this point. 34. On application by exhibitors empty packages will be warehoused up to the end of 1865, at the following scale of charges, including cartage from and to the Exhibition :— 5s. Od. per package, not exceeding 3 feet in its greatest dimensions. 6 ,, „ 4 j, j, 10 0 „ 5 „ 20 0 „ 8 „ Note. —To prevent loss, miscarriage, or mislaying, articles, or packing-cases containing them, which occupy less bulk than two cubic feet, should not be sent separately ; but packages under such size, containing, as far as possible, the same classes of articles, should be transmitted in combination. The Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury have been pleased to approve of the following regulations in reference to the importation of all Foreign and Colonial goods intended for the International Exhibition to be held in Dublin in the year 1865 :— 1. All packages containing goods intended for the International Exhibition of 1865, shall be specially reported as such, and shall be addressed to the Committee of the International Exhibition, or to one of their officers, and be consigned to an importer or a duly accredited agent, and shall be accompanied with a specification of their contents and value. They shall be separately entered as intended for the International Exhibition, and the parties in passing their entries shall specify the full contents of the packages, together with the value. PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS. 39 2. Such packages as may be landed in Dublin shall be forwarded, unopened, to the Exhibition in charge of a revenue officer, accompanied by a cart note from the landing officer, giving a description of the packages and the marks and numbers thereon. 3. Packages landed at other ports than Dublin shall be forwarded with a similar note, by railway or other public conveyance, under seals of office, direct to the Exhibition, the officers of the respective ports taking care that the packages bear no private address, and that the documents relating thereto be immediately forwarded to the proper officers of Her Majesty’s Customs stationed at the Exhibition. 4. On the arrival of the goods at the Exhibition, no package shall be opened without the knowledge and consent of the officer of Customs ; and if the goods be found to agree with the entry or specification, they will, if free, be at once considered as out of charge of the Customs, the entry or declaration being deemed sufficient for all statistical purposes. 5. In the case of all dutiable goods, an account will be taken by the officers of the Crown at the first time of opening of the packages, but such deficiences as may occur within the building from any legitimate or unavoidable cause, the officers being fully satisfied thereof, shall not be charged with duty. 6. That the building be considered for all practical purposes, a “bonded warehouse,” and that in all cases where dutiable goods shall not be exported, but retained for use in this country, the duty shall be assessed by the officer in charge at the building. 7. In the case of dutiable goods for exportation, an entry shall be passed in the Long Room, and bond given for their due exportation ; and on the receipt of this entry by the officer in charge of the building, the goods shall be packed in his presence, and if for shipment at some other port, placed under seal, and forwarded in charge to a railway or other public company ; but if for shipment at Dublin they shall be sent in charge of Customs’ officers, at the expense of the exporter, to be delivered into the charge of the examining officer of the station from which they are to be shipped, without further examination, under the regulations applicable to goods shipped direct from the warehouse. DECISIONS SPECIALLY APPLICABLE TO FINE ARTS. CLASS F. 1. No copies, drawings, or photographs of any of the works of art will be allowed to be taken, without the previous written consent of their respective owners. 2. All packing-cases must be legibly marked, on the inside, with the owner’s name and address. 3. Distinctive labels will be attached to such works of art as are intended for sale, the price of which shall be entered in a book, to be kept by an officer of the committee, through whom all sales must be made. A commission of 5 per cent, will be charged by the committee. 4- Purchasers must, in all cases, pay a deposit of 15 per cent, on the purchase of any work of art to the officer in charge, and shall pay the remainder of the purchase-money, and, at their own expense, remove the work so purchased, within ten days from the final close of the Exhibition. A work of art will not be considered sold, nor marked sold, until the deposit has been paid. 5. In case any purchaser shall not pay the remainder of the purchase-money within the period prescribed, the deposit shall be forfeited, and may, at the option of the committee, be given to the exhibitor of the work of art in question. , 6. At the close of the Exhibition permanent galleries for pictures, &c., will be formed, and artists and others may leave their works on view, subject to the foregoing rules. DECISIONS SPECIALLY APPLICABLE TO MACHINERY IN MOTION. CLASS B. 1. The machinery will be grouped together as much as possible, to keep the noisy and dusty processes isolated. 2. The machinery must be kept at work, or in motion, during such hours as the Exhibition shall be open; the officers of the committee will put such machinery to work as may be standing without good cause, at the exhibitor’s risk. Engineers’ tools, &c., may be driven at a slow rate off the naked shafts. 3. Motive power will be provided as follows :— A. — Lines of polished lying shafts, revolving 150 times per minute, 2| inches diameter (Whitworth’s standard guage). Diameter of largest pully admissible, 36 inches ; all pullies and wheels of any kind to be put on in halves, either to clamp on shaft, or to key on with hollow keys. Counter or cross shafts must be provided by exhibitors ; belt guards or hooks must be provided as required by the Factory Acts, wherever, in the judgment of the committee, the public safety requires it. B. — Steam at 50 lb. pressure, per square inch, in boiler, will be provided ; and a range of steam and exhaust pipes laid through the building. Exhibitors must make their own connexions with these in a manner approved by the committee ; no escape of steam into the building will be permitted. C. — A limited supply of water, under a pressure of 70 feet, a larger supply under 22 feet, will be provided when the fountains are not in full play. An unlimited supply of water, about 10 feet below the floor, will be available, provided it is returned to the reservoir again. Exhibitors must make their own connexions to the reservoir and water pipes in a manner approved by the committee. 4. Exhibitors must fence their machinery neatly and securely, in accordance with the regulations of the Factory Acts, as the committee cannot be responsible for accidents arising from neglect of these precautions. 5. Exhibitors must clean and lubricate their own machinery and counter-shafts, and provide their own hands. Shaft-ladders and belt crutches will be found by the committee. 6. Articles of great size or weight, the placing of which will require considerable labour, must be sent before the 1st of March, 1865 ; and manufacturers wishing to exhibit machinery, or other objects that will require foundations, must make a declaration to that effect on their demands for space. By order, HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller. 40 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. In July, 1864, the Committee issued, very extensively, the following circular:— “Exhibition Palace, Dublin, July, 1864. “ Sir, “The International Exhibition Committee are anxious to ascertain, at the earliest possible date, the amount of space that the manufacturers and other producers of Great Britain are likely to occupy in the Exhibition of 1865. “As you were an exhibitor in 1862, and may probably desire to take part in the approaching Exhibition, I am directed to forward the accompanying form of demand for space ; and if you wish to exhibit on this occasion I have to request that you will be so good as to fill up the enclosed form, and return it to me not later than 1st of September next. The applications so returned will be considered by the International Exhibition Committee, in their allotment of space. I enclose a copy of the decisions at which the committee have arrived up to the present date, on points relating to exhibitors. “ I have the honour to be. Sir, “ Your obedient servant, “PIENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.” MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE. In the end of July the following invitation was sent out by Mr. P. P. M'Swiney, the then Lord Mayor:— “Mansion House,Dublin, 30th July, 1864. “ The Lord Mayor presents his compliments to and requests the honour of his attendance at a meeting of the Committees of Advice for the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, at the Mansion House, Dublin, on Friday, 5th day of August next, at half past three o’clock.” The meeting thus called was numerously and influentially attended. Amongst those present were:—Mr. T. M. Gresham, the Earl of Meath, Judge Berwick, Viscount Powerscourt, General Colomb, Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, Sir Bernard Burke, Mr. Davies, Mr. Kirk, Alderman Atkinson, Mr. Vance, Hon. J. P. Vereker, Sir George IJodson, Mr. Fry, Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Mr. Walker, Mr. Leslie, Sir Thomas Deane, Mr. Beete Jukes, Mr. Darley, Sir Robert Kane, Mr. Doyle, Sir Robert Shaw, Alderman Moylan, Dr. Cameron, Mr. Brunker, Alderman Hudson, Mr. Foot, Mr. Pim, Mr. Catterson Smith, Mr. George F. Mulvany, Mr. Jacob Owen, Mr. J. Lentaigne, Captain Roberts, Sir R. Griffith, Mr. W. Dargan, &c. At half-past three o’clock the chair was taken by the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, who, in opening the proceedings, said:—I feel extremely obliged and complimented by being called upon to preside at this very influential and numerous meeting. I am also pleased to have an opportunity of stating how heartily I concur in the views and objects of the Winter Palace Committee, who are desirous of raising in our city a magnificent building, and a building which, judging from its external proportions, will give ample accommodation to the citizens, and afford much-needed facilities for refined and intellectual enjoyment. It is gratifying to find that the efforts of the Industrial Committee, in connexion with the society in Ivildare-street, have been crowned with eminent success. It is certainly an agreeable and hopeful matter for us, who are interested in the welfare of the new Industrial Palace, to find that the Royal Dublin Society have so far been successful in their efforts to raise the industrial character of our country. I am very sure that all that is needed on the present occasion is that the gentlemen outside the Executive Committee should give the necessary co-operation and support now requisite, because it is a work in which all must feel deeply interested who have the happiness and prosperity of Ireland at heart. The forthcoming Exhibition will afford a means by which all classes of citizens can receive instruction as well as enjoyment. It will also enable the public to form a correct estimate of what can be achieved in Ireland, and to derive instruction by studying the specimens of art and manufactures which they hoped to obtain from France, Germany, Austria, and other countries. These, I believe, are the objects the Executive Committee propose to achieve, which some of the gentlemen connected with that committee now present will detail more fully. My duty as chair¬ man is simply to introduce to you the gentlemen who have favoured me with their presence on this occasion, who will take such counsel and advice as are best calculated to promote the great object which we all have at heart, namely, the good of our common country. I will be most happy to hear any suggestions which may be offered, and I believe the Secretary is prepared to communicate the result of the numerous circulars which have been sent out on the subject. Mr. Parkinson (Secretary to the Exhibition Committee), having read a letter of apology from His Grace the Duke of Leinster, said that the result of the circulars sent out had been most satisfactory. The refusals had been very few. Those to whom circulars had been sent expressed their utmost readiness to give every assistance in their power. Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, on rising to propose the first resolution, was received with loud applause. “ That as the principle of International Exhibitions, first introduced by His late Royal Highness the Prince Consort in 1851, and so nobly followed up in Ireland by the public spirit of Mr. Wm. Dargan, eleven years since, has been productive of so much benefit to trade and commerce and improvement of the public taste ; Resolved—The International Exhibition of MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 41 1865 is cordially deserving of support, and that we further it by every means in our power.” I believe, my Lord, that none in this room and few beyond its walls entertain any doubt as to the great advantage of these international exhibitions. They were first introduced, as here remarked, by a lamented Prince, whose capacious mind and practical philanthropic heart were always directed and devoted to objects for the benefit of the country which he had adopted. The success of the Exhibition over which he presided is patent to everyone. It is known to have given an impetus to the Commerce, Fine Arts, and Manufactures of every country. I think the object of an International Exhibition is one of great importance, for it enables one country to see the perfection which another has attained in some particular branch of art and manufacture. In that way it spreads instruction; and it is easy to suppose that in many countries where they thought they had attained in some particular department of art a very considerable amount of experience and skill, when they see what other nations have done, they find that they are far behind what they may yet still accomplish. The usefulness of International exhibitions, therefore, cannot be doubted. This resolution also alludes to the successful results of an exhibition promoted by our distinguished countryman, Mr. William Dargan, whom we all honour and admire. Few who have the results of that exhibition before them can doubt for a moment the immense advantage which Ireland derived from it. There is another benefit also arising from international exhibitions. They bring us in contact with people from other countries, and the more we forget the insular feelings, which have so long existed in this country, the more they are sunk in oblivion, and the more we become citizens of the world, so much the better will it be for us, and so much the more prosperous will this country become. This resolution would commit the meeting to an opinion that the forthcoming Exhibition deserves the support of the public, and that we further it by every means in our power. The Dublin Exhibition Palace Company, as your Lordship is aware, are willing to give the building over for the purpose, and I, in common with many others connected with that project, regard it as a most suitable opportunity for opening an Exhibition in Dublin. Your Lordship alluded to the exhibition in Kildare-street, which has been so successful. That in itself is an encouraging fact, and I have no doubt if the new exhibition is opened with eclat and public spirit, and supported by persons able to forward its views, it will be a very great advantage, not only to the citizens of Dublin, but the country at large, and I trust even to the sister island. The Earl of Meath—I have been called on to second that resolution, and I do so with pleasure. I have attended here to-day as one of the public with the view of giving the project every assistance that I as an individual can, and which I think every person ought to do in his own sphere. We ought to be exceedingly thankful to the members of the Exhibition Palace Committee who have erected so splendid a building in our city, which will afford to the citizens of Dublin, at every leisure moment they have, not only recreation but instruction. I attended here to-day to learn what were the views of these gentlemen, and to assist them in carrying them on to the utmost extent of my power. I think they have adopted a prudent course in first devoting their building to the purposes of an International Exhibition They have my most hearty wishes for success, and if in an humble sphere I can hereafter advance their interests, they will always find me a ready instrument in their hands. The resolution was then put from the chair and carried riem. dis. Viscount Powerscourt on rising to propose the next resolution was received with loud applause. He said:—My lords and gentlemen, in establishing so large an affair as the present Exhibition in this country, it is necessary that committees of advice in the different departments should be formed, and I therefore beg to move the resolution which is intrusted to me :—“ That committees of advice be appointed for the various classes into which the Exhibition is to be divided.” Mr. Gilbert Sanders, as Chairman of the Executive Committee, seconded the resolution. He wished to state to the meeting what steps had been already taken, and what success had been attained in respect of the International Exhibition. Pie had much pleasure in stating that they had much to hope for. He had, in conjunction with Mr. II. M‘Donnell, who was at present in Paris, opportunities of testing the feelings of various contributors, who were engaged in the Exhibition of 1862 in London and Paris, who assisted on the part of the French Government. They also had introductions to some of the leading people in Paris, amongst others the French Minister of Commerce, to whom they detailed the objects which they had in view, and laid before him a prospectus of the Exhibition. lie in the most cordial manner promised to give the project every support. 'That promise was subsequently fulfilled by the sending over here M. De Franqueville, the gentleman who acted as Secretary to the French Commissioner, M. Le Play, in 1862. He was sent over here to confer with us, and ascertain the extent to which we could accommodate the French people in the Exhibition. He (Mr. Sanders^ looked on the immediate action of the French Minister of Commerce in the matter as an evidence of the interest taken by the French Government in the Exhibition. Similar success had attended 42 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the negotiations at Brussels, and the Belgians promised to give every assistance. They trusted the Germans would aid them also. With respect to Austria there was no doubt but she would contribute largely; and when they had regard to the important part Austria took in the Great Exhibition of 1862, they might also expect much from her in the forthcoming Exhibition. They had reason to believe that the French people would take more than the usual interest in the project. Prince Napoleon expressed a desire not only to patronize it, but to accept the office of President of the Foreign Department, and if circumstances permitted he would visit this country at the opening of the Exhibition. In London, he was glad to say, they received the utmost assistance from the promoters of the Exhibition of 1862. From her Majesty’s Government they also received much assistance. The Foreign Office had sent 100 circulars to the representatives of the British Government abroad, authorizing them to render all possible aid to the Exhibition, and similar letters were sent to the Colonies. Mr. Sanders read a letter from the Secretary at the Foreign Office to this effect. That was certainly as much as they could reasonably expect. They had also succeeded in obtaining permission from the Board of Customs to enable exhibitors to deliver their goods direct at the Exhibition building. That was an important concession, which would induce many persons to become exhibitors who might not otherwise be so disposed. The Lord Mayor had called his attention to an article on the subject of the Exhibition which it would be necessary for him to explain to the meeting, and show the error into which the writer had fallen. It was stated therein to be the intention of the committee to introduce sales at a commission of five per cent., and that by doing so they would interfere with the general trade of the city. As chairman of the Executive Committee he begged to give that statement the most unqualified denial. It was scarcely necessary to do so when it was remembered the gentlemen who constituted the committee would be themselves the most seriously injured by doing so. As regarded the fine arts, he believed it was customary to charge a percentage on the sale of pictures—five per cent. That was practised for a long period, and it was true that, so far as the fine arts were concerned, the Executive Committee had followed in the steps of former committees of exhibitions, and would afford artists an opportunity of selling their pictures ; but so far as regarded trade and commerce they had not the slightest intention of interfering with it. On the contrary, their object was to assist their fellow-citizens in trade. He thought it right to make this explanation lest the statement might lead to a misapprehension of their intentions. The object of the several committees was to afford advice and assistance to the Executive Committee in the refusal or acceptance of the various articles offered for exhibition. There was no doubt, from the names of the gentlemen on the several committees they would be most efficient and satisfactory. The resolution was then put and unanimously adopted. Mr. William Dargan moved that the following lords and gentlemen be appointed committees of advice and assistance :— Class A—RAW MATERIALS. 1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and mineral products; 2. Chemical and pharmaceutical Processes and products generally ; 3. Substances used as food; 4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used in manufacture as implements or for ornament. Lord Anally ; Sir R. Kane, F.R.S. ; Professor Jukes, F.R.S.; Professor Apjohn, F.lt.S. ; Professor Harvey, F.R.S. ; John Ball Greene, Esq., C.E. ; G. W. Maunsell, Esq., J. P. ; Laurence Waldron, Esq. ; Sir Edward Grogan, Bart.; Colonel Taylor, M.P. ; Right Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; Charles Cobbe, Esq., D.L.; Val. O’B. O’Connor, Esq., D.L. ; Charles William Hamilton, Esq., J.P. ; Professor Allman; Right. Hon. Joseph Napier; Sir James Power, Bart. ; W. K. Sullivan, Esq., Ph. D. ; Sir David Brewster, K.H., F.R.S. ; The Right Hon. John Barrington, Lord Mayor; F. Codd, Esq., J.P. ; A. H. Bagot, Esq. ; Edward Hudson Kinahan, Esq.; J. T. Wigham, Esq. ; Professor Cameron, M.D. Class B—MACHINERY. £>. Machines for direct use, including carriages and Railway and naval mechanism; 6. Manufacturing machines and tools ; 7. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances; 8. Naval architecture and military engineering, ordnance, armour, and accoutrements; 9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and implements ; 10. Philosophical instruments and processes depending upon their use ; Photographic apparatus, musical, horological and surgical instruments; Machinery employed in spinning and weaving, and in the manufacture of wood and metal ; machinery in general. Earl of Rosse, F.R.S.; Earl of Clancarty, Earl of Lucan, Lord Otho Fitzgerald, M.P. ; Sir R. Griffith, Bart. ; Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B.; Sir Robert Shaw, Bart., D.L. ; Vice-Provost Lloyd, F.R.S.; Rev. T. Romney Robinson, F.R.S.; William R. Le Fanu, Esq., C.E. ; J. Tufnell, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.S.I. ; Richard Butcher, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.S.I. ; George W. Hatchell, Esq., M.D , F.R.C.S.I.; B. B. Stoney, Esq.,C.E.; R. C. Wade, Esq. ; Professor Downing, T.C.D. ; Captain Needham; Francis Robinson, Esq., Mus. Doc.; J. F. Elrington, Esq., LL.D. ; Sir Percy Nugent, Bart.; Captain Esmonde, M.P. ; Captain Thornhill, J.P.; Captain Pollock; the Knight of Kerry; P. Rial], Esq., J.P. ; Rev. J. H. Jellett, F.T.C.D.; Thomas Grubb, Esq.; George Alexander Stephens, Esq. ; Fielding Scovell, Esq. ; Charles P. Cotton, Esq., C.E.; R. Galloway, Esq. ; Joseph Maguire, Esq. ; Parke Neville, Esq.; T. Maxwell Hutton, Esq.; S. Wilfred Haughton, Esq. ; John A. Walker, Esq.; and Thomas Martin, Esq. Aemv.—F ield Marshal Lord Viscount Gough ; the Deputy Adjutant-General; the Deputy Quartermaster- General; the Military Secretary ; Colonel Durnford, R.E.; Colonel M‘Kerlie, R.E.; Colonel M‘Causlaud, R.E. Colonel Buchanan, R.A. MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 43 Navy. —Sir James Dombrain ; Captain De Courcey, R.N.; Captain Wilcox, R.N. ; Captain Roberts, R.N.; J. Laird, Esq., M.P.; J. Good, Esq.; W. H. Webb, Esq. ; E. H. Harland, Esq. Class C—TEXTILE FABRICS. 11. Cotton ; 12. Woollen and worsted ; 13. Silk and velvet ; 14. Manufactures from flax and hemp ; 15. Mixed Fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of worsted goods (Sec. 12) ; 16. Leather, including saddlery and harness, skins, furs, feathers, and hair ; 17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding ; 18. Woven, spun, felted, and laid fabrics, when shown as specimens of printing or dyeing; 19. Tapestry, including carpets and floor-cloths, laces and embroidery, fancy and industrial works ; 20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal or domestic use. William Aitkin, Esq.; Thomas C. Scott, Esq. ; Orlando Beater, Esq.; Alexander Parker, Esq., J.P. ; W. Jury, Esq.; E. Purdon, Esq., T.C.; W. Graham, Esq., T.C.; George Alexander Stephens, Esq.; John Fry, Esq.; the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor ; George Delany, Esq. ; R. G. Collis, Esq.; Alderman Atkinson, J.P.; Thomas Pim, Esq.; Captain C. Vesey; Maziere Brady, Esq.; Thomas K. Austin, Esq.; J. W. Switzer, Esq.; John A. Walker, Esq. Class D—METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. 21. Cutlery and edge tools ; 22. Iron and general hardware ; 23. Working in precious metals, and in their imitation, jewellery and all other articles of vertu and luxury not included in other classes ; 24. Glass ; 25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthenware, &c. ; 25* Antiquities—relics of ancient art in stone, woods, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from monuments. The Earl of Howth ; The Earl of Meath; Viscount Dunlo ; Lord St. Lawrence ; David M'Birney, Esq., J.P. ; J. Lentaigne, Esq., J.P.; The Hon. George Handcock; John Vance, Esq., M.P.; I. T. Hamilton, Esq., M.P.; Charles E. Bagot, Esq.; Lord James Wandesford Butler; J. West, Esq., J.P. ; J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L.; Anthony Lefroy, Esq., M.P. ; Right Hon. Justice O’Hagan ; R. J. T. Macrory, Esq.; The Hon. St. John Butler, and Percy Fitzgerald, Esq. Class E—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. 26. Decoration, furniture, upholstery, including paper hangings, papier machd, and japanned goods ; 27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for building or decoration, as in marble, slate, porphyries, cements, artificial stones, &c ; 28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable substances, not woven or felted, or included in other sections ; 29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares. Viscount Southwell; Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S.; James Forrest, Esq. ; Sir R. Griffith, Bart.; A. H. Bagot, Esq.; R. G. Collis, Esq, J.P. ; Alderman Atldnson, J.P. ; Arthur Edward Guinness, Esq.; Samuel Law, Esq.; Hugh Brown, Esq.; Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. ; Walter Lindesay, Esq., J.P.; John Hatchell, Esq.; The Attorney- General, M.P. ; John Henry Richards, Esq. ; Arthur Usher, Esq., J.P.; Jonathan Pim, Esq. ; H. T. Vickers, Esq.; and Henry L. Fry, Esq. Class F—FINE ARTS. 30. Paintings in oil and water colours, drawings and photographs, architecture, sculpture, models, and plastic art, die-sinking and intaglios, engravings and etchings, enamels and frescoes. The Right Hon. the Lord Chancellor; Marquis of Drogheda ; Marquis of Kildare ; Earl of Charlemont ; Viscount Powerscourt; Viscount Southwell; Lord Talbot de Malahide, F.R.S. ; Sir George F. J. Hodson, Bart., D.L.; The Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, Bart., M.P.; Hon. Judge Berwick ; Sir J. Bernard Burke ; Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart.; J. E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L. ; Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A.; Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A. ; G. F. Mulvany, Esq., R.H.A., Director of the National Gallery, Ireland ; Thomas A. Jones, Esq., R.H.A.; J. R. Kirk, Esq., R.H.A.; M. Angelo Hayes, Esq., R.H.A. ; Major-General Colomb ; Walter Creyke, Esq.; Jacob Owen. Esq.; Francis R. Davies, Esq., M.R.I.A.; S. C. Hall, Esq. ; Right Hon. Alexander MacDonnell ; Sir Thomas Deane, R.H.A.; Sir John Benson ; Richard Redgrave, Esq., R.A. ; Daniel Maclise, Esq., R.A.; William Cotter Kyle, Esq., LL.D.; Jphn H. Foley, Esq., R.A.; P. MacDowell, Esq., R.A.; F. W. Burton, Esq., R.H.A.; Thomas Agnew, Jun., Esq. ; President of the Society of British Artists ; President of the Society of Painters in Water-colours ; President of the Institute of Paintings in Water-colours; President of the Royal Scottish Academy ; Wm. B. Johnstone, Esq., R.S.A., National Gallery of Scotland; President of the Institute of Architects, England ; President of the Institute of Architects, Ireland; William M‘Kay, Esq. Sir George Hodson seconded the resolution. He felt assured every gentleman solicited would do his utmost to promote so useful an undertaking.* Mr. Andrew Bagot wished to ask a question before the resolution was put—namely, whether it was yet determined to have a classification of goods from different countries, and also whether the appointment of the committees should be considered as definite ? Mr. Sanders said that Mr. Bagot put a question which he was not prepared to answer, as it involved considerations which were rather premature. It should be understood, however, that they had not by any means closed their committee lists, as they hoped many noblemen and gentlemen who had served on the committees of 1862 would act. * A sub-committee for Class B, Section 9, was subsequently added, composed of the following noblemen and gentlemen :— Sir Richard Griffith, Bart.; Viscount Dunlo ; George Woods Maunsell, Esq., J.P.; P. Riall, Esq., J.P. ; Captain Thornhill, J.P. ; David Drummond, Esq. ; William Edward Steele, Esq., M.D. ; Parke Neville, Esq., C.E. ; Robert Collins, Esq., M.D.; C. C. Vesey, Esq., J.P.; Mr. Andrew Corrigan, Superintendent. The sub-committee had under its special care agricultural and horticultural machines and implements, artificial manures, and all other matters connected with agriculture. This department of the Exhibition occupied the Agricultural Hall of the Royal Dublin Society. 44 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Mr. Bagot observed that he would be most happy to lend his assistance in the department of Irish manufactures. His experience for the last two years brought him intimately in connexion with the manufacturers of the country. He believed such exhibitions of industry were more required here than in any other country in Europe. General Colomb said that in the nomination of the committee for the army he did not hear the name of the Adjutant-General mentioned. He thought he should be nominated as he was the organ of the army in Ireland. The Lord Mayor said that any gentleman who thought right to change from one committee to another might reasonably do so, particularly if he thought he could afford more benefit to the project. The resolution was then put and carried new. dis. The Hon. Judge Berwick proposed the following resolution :—“ That the committees do meet at the office of the Exhibition at such times as they may find necessary, and commence their meetings at as early a date as convenient.” His Lordship said—It will be unnecessary for me to say one word with respect to that, for I presume it will follow as a matter of course ; but as I have been honoured by having this resolution placed in my hands, I may just say this, that from the very moment I received your lordship’s invitation to take part in this national Exhibition, I did not hesitate one moment in writing to say that, as far as my humble efforts could assist in it, I would be most willing to give all the assistance in my power. My friends will admit that I have done my best on two or three exhibitions already, and took the only part in which I really could give assistance, and that is the department of the arts; and I am inclined to think that my services have not been quite without their reward in the recent Exhibition. I am much obliged to you and the other gentlemen for putting my name on the committee of the fine arts, and all I shall do is to promise that the very best assistance I can give to stimulate that portion of the business of this International Exhibition I shall most enthusiastically give as far as my time will permit. I have taken up that subject on several grounds. First, of all, to my knowledge, there is in this country an amount of talent in young Irish artists which, I believe, if they got fair play, and the assistance that is absolutely necessary to bring forward young men who are engaged in the fine arts, would make the name of this country distinguished; and I do so on another ground, because as yet I do not think there has been in Ireland that support and encouragement to the fine arts that the great body of talent that is in this country to my knowledge deserves. Already I can see that the assistance afforded by the different exhibitions that have taken place in this counti’y in the department of the fine arts, commencing with that most noble exhibition commenced by Mr. Dargan, has done a great deal of good in drawing the attention of Ireland and of Irishmen to the encouragement of the fine arts. And I have no doubt that the exhibition which is about to take place next year will, with the assistance of those noblemen and gentlemen whose names are put on that committee, have a great effect in drawing the attention of the public to the fine arts, encouraging them in laying out their money ; and without a body who are willing and ready to lay out money in the fine arts, the most distinguished artists in the world cannot be brought forward so as to distinguish the country to which they belong. Art, unfortunately, in Ireland, is as yet only in its commencement, but I hope and believe it will get a stimulus now that will turn the attention of Irishmen and Irishwomen to the encouragement of the arts in their own country. In England it has already reached the climax that every work of art commands a price which pays the artist in such a manner as to place him in a high and distinguished position, and I trust the time is not far distant when the same thing will take place in Ireland ; for I firmly believe that there are men in Ireland now who have turned their attention to the fine arts, whose names will be handed down to posterity as persons worthy of the country to which they beloug. Sir Bernard Burke seconded the resolution, and said he was sure that if each one of them in his individual capacity would do his utmost the Exhibition of 1865 would rival the Exhibition of London in 1862—memorable not only for the encouragement it would give to the tine arts, but memorable also for the crowds of foreigners—Englishmen, Frenchmen, Italians, Germans, and others who would congregate in our streets. The resolution was put and carried. Sir Thomas Deane said he felt great honour in proposing the resolution which had been placed in his hands “ That the Lord Mayor be requested to assist the Executive Committee by inviting the co-operation of the municipal bodies in the United Kingdom.” As many speakers had preceded him, they left scarcely a word for him to say, but it would be unusual for an Irishman to be quiet on an occasion like the present. He would first congratulate them on that meeting, which augured well—a meeting consisting of rank and talent—a meeting the influence of which would be felt hereafter not only in this country, but in England and on the continent. It was a meeting that would keep green in their memories the man from whose mind had emanated these great things—the late lamented Prince Consort. It must also be grateful to them MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 45 to have the support of his brave widow. This great Exhibition would be patronized not only by this but all other countries, and would induce the artists of England and the continent to exhibit their works. Sir Thomas Deane then referred to the exhibition in Cork, which had been the first of the kind held in Ireland, and said he would be ready to give his aid, humble as it was, to the raising of what would be a perpetual source of enjoyment to this country in the Winter Palace— a beautiful continuation of what had been so ably begun. Mr. Pirn seconded the motion, which was passed unanimously. Sir Robert Kane proposed the next resolution:—“That the co-operation of artists and manufacturers is solicited in the United Kingdom, in foreign countries, and the colonies.” It was unnecessary to explain to the meeting the absolute necessity of seeking this co-operation ; for, of course, unless they could succeed in obtaining it, the materials for the exhibition would not come to hand. It was therefore important for the committees to place themselves under such circumstances as that manufacturers and artists should feel confidence that the objects they might send for exhibition would have every opportunity afforded of their qualities being fully observed and appreciated by the public. With such an Executive Committee as that which had already been organized he had no doubt that the manufacturers and artists would have the most perfect confidence, and would readily afford the co-operation desired. There was one point, which he would not call a little one, for it was really important in connexion with the manufactures. It should be arranged that the merits of the workmen might be recognized, and that the actual producer of the manufactures and articles exhibited should be known in the distribution and award of prizes, as well as the mere capitalists who supplied the means for their production. There had been a broad line of distinction between the exhibitions which had latterly taken place in London and those which had been almost simultaneously carried out in the continental countries. The recognition of the genius and the services of the good workman—of every workman—had been a main feature in the management, and a main element in the success, of those continental exhibitions. In the exhibitions in England the manufacturers alone were regarded in the distribution of the prizes, but he hoped in the arrangements which it would be the duty of the Executive Committee and other committees to carry out with regard to this exhibition, the workman—the true artificer— no matter whether Irish or foreign, rich or poor, would have his merits fully recognised, and honour paid to him, as well as the man of millions, who merely threw his large capital into the manufacturing system, looking simply to the money return. He had listened with great interest and pleasure indeed to the opinions expressed by Judge Berwick with regard to the necessity for a more extended and remunerative patronage of the fine arts in this country. He entirely concurred in what his Lordship and Sir Thomas Deane had said ; but he would suggest that that very patronage would in itself be the natural and almost inevitable result of a more practical and manufacturing spirit amongst the people of this country. If they looked to those places which had been the theatres of great success in arts ; if they looked to the great schools of painting which had arisen in Venice, Florence, and Genoa, they would find that those great triumphs of art which we now regarded as the greatest ornaments of our national galleries had been produced under the influence and by the enlightened patronage of successful merchants and manufacturers. If Venice had produced Titian and Tintoretto, it was because Venice was the emporium of the world. If Florence had produced great schools of painting, it was because the Medici rose from being apothecaries to the position of merchants, and from that to princes. So it was the influence of liberal patronage which had developed the talents of its artists. Artists sought remunerative employment, and that would come when the community had earned by manufacturing and industrial pursuits. The means of employing them at the present moment-— the remunerative power which existed in Great Britain for artistic skill, to which Judge Berwick had so very properly alluded, was such that no sooner was a good picture produced than it was eagerly sought after, and a good price paid for it. Those good prices were paid by the merchants and manufacturers. It was well known that the great mart for the fine arts was in the manufacturing districts of Great Britain. In the coming International Exhibition they would happily unite the ajsthetic element with the more practical element, which was to give them the means of paying for it. Sir Robert Kane concluded by again impressing on the meeting the necessity and justice of recognising not merely the employer in the merits of the manufactured articles, but also the good workman who produced them. Major-General Colomb felt great pleasure in seconding the resolution. The manufacturer and the workman were not independent of each other, but were dependent. The resolution was carried unanimously. The Hon. Mr. Vereker felt great pleasure in moving “ That the thanks of the Executive Committee be given to the gentlemen who had kindly undertaken to act on the Committees of Advice.” In moving that resolution he would only say that he thought the Executive Committee had shown their anxious desire not to monopolize any patronage, or any little power they might possess, but to place this undertaking on the broadest basis—the basis of the people—as it 46 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. was a broad, great, and national undertaking. He might also congratulate the Lord Mayor on another incident which had occurred that day, the fact that his lordship had been selected as the head of all Irish municipalities, and the second municipal officer of the United Kingdom, to invite the co-operation of the various municipal bodies with the Executive Committee. He was sure his efforts would meet with the warmest success, and while it would place his lordship in the proper position he ought to occupy, it would attract a great deal of patronage, and give much encourage¬ ment to the undertaking. Mr. F. W, Brady, Q.C., said, as a member of the Executive Committee, he could fully appreciate the force of the resolution he was about to second. As soon as their labours commenced they felt at once that the assistance and co-operation of gentlemen conversant with the various branches into which the Exhibition was to be divided, would be essential, and they considered how that was best to be obtained. They had followed in this as in all their steps, the precedent set at the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862, and they solicited, as had been done on that occasion, the co-operation of a number of other gentlemen. He was delighted, indeed, to have seen that solicitation so warmly responded to as it had been that day, and it argued very well indeed for the ultimate success of the undertaking. He could tell the gentlemen who had undertaken to act on the various committees that they had before them no light task. It would not be a mere matter of form their allowing their names to be placed upon the committees. They had before them—not that he wished to frighten them in any way—a very great deal to do. It would be for each committee taking charge of a section of the Exhibition, to ascertain what were the objects of art and manufacture most attractive and useful to be collected for that department; where those were who had them, how they were to be obtained, and to follow up those inquiries by taking the requisite steps to bi’ing them to Dublin and have them exhibited. The committees of advice would, therefore, have before them a work important and useful in proportion to the energy and activity which they devoted to it. As a member of the Executive Committee, having a good deal of knowledge of the preparations already made, he took the opportunity of making those few observations. The resolution was put and carried unanimously. On the motion of Alderman Atkinson the chair was then vacated by the Lord Mayor, and taken by the Earl of Meath. Sir Robert Shaw said he felt great pleasure in proposing the thanks of the meeting to the Lord Mayor for his honourable and dignified conduct in the chair, and for his having called that influential meeting to assist in working out an Exhibition which, in the year 1865, would almost rival those lately held in the sister country. In one respect this Exhibition would have an advantage over those which they had already seen, for it would be the opening of a grand Exhibition Palace which was not to be pulled down as soon as the Exhibition was over, but which, it was hoped, would be a place that would exist for centuries as a memorial of the Exhibition, and a place of recreation to the citizens of Dublin. Sir Richard Griffith seconded the resolution, and expressed his conviction that the Exhibition would be a great success. The noble chairman, in putting the motion, said it was a pleasing duty to him to give the meeting an opportunity of expressing their cordial thanks to the Lord Mayor for having performed the duties of chairman in so dignified and pleasing a manner. The motion was carried unanimously. The Lord Mayor acknowledged the vote of thanks, and said that in every way that he could be instrumental in promoting the success of the Exhibition he would be happy to co-operate with the committee, as he felt it was the duty of the Chief Magistrate to do all that lay in his power to promote the growth of Art and Manufactures in Ireland. (Hear, hear.) The meeting then separated. Within a short period, the newly-appointed Committtees of Advice held preliminary meetings at which the following honorary appointments were made:— Class A—RAW MATERIALS.—Professor Cameron, M.D., Hon. Sec. Class B—MACHINERY.—John A. Walker, Esq. ; Thomas Martin, Esq., Hon. Secs. Class C—TEXTILE FABRICS_John A. Walker, Esq., Hon. Sec. Class D—METALLIC VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.—The Hon. St. John Butler, Percy Fitzgerald, Esq., Hon. Secs. Class E—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.—Henry L. Fry, Esq., Hon. Sec. Class F—FINE ARTS.—Viscount Powerscourt, Chairman ; William M‘Kay, Esq., LL.D., Hon. Sec. Note.— Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart,, was appointed Honorary Director of the Photographic Department, and was assisted by Captain Close. PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE. 47 PROCEEDINGS OF THE LONDON COMMITTEE OF ADVICE. A Committee of Advice was early formed in London from amongst the members of the Society of Arts, and those manufacturers and other gentlemen who had great experience in previous Exhibitions, and the following extracts from their minutes of proceedings will prove interesting :— Friday, 2nd September, 1864. The committee met at the house of the Society of Arts this day, at 4 o’clock. Present :— W. Hawes, Esq ., in the chair ; J. Anderson, Esq.; R. K. Bowley, Esq. ; Antonio Brady, Esq. ; Geo. Godwin, Esq. ; R. Hudson, Esq.; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; Sir F. R. Sandford ; J. Way, Esq. ; G. F. Wilson, Esq. ; T. Winkworth, Esq. ; and P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., Hon. Sec. F. W. Brady, Esq., and H. Parkinson, Esq., attended on behalf of the Dublin Executive Committee to explain the position and prospects of the Exhibition, and to request the formation of a London committee of advice to assist in the promotion of the undertaking. The meeting was adjourned to Wednesday the 7th September. Wednesday, 7th September, 1864. A meeting was held this day at 4 o’clock. Present:— W. Hawes, Esq., in the chair ; Antonio Brady, Esq.; Geo. Godwin, Esq.; R Hudson, Esq. ; P. C. Owen, Esq.; Sir C. P. Roney ; G. F. Wilson, Esq.; T. Winkworth, Esq.; M. Digby Wyatt, Esq.; and P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., Hon. Sec. Present on behalf of the Dublin Exhibition Executive Committee, and on that of the Dublin Palace and Winter Garden Company (Limited) :— Lord Talbot De Malahide ; Gilbert Sanders, Esq.; P. W. Brady, Esq., Q.C. ; W. Dargan, Esq. ; T. M. Gresham, Esq. ; and H. Parkinson, Esq. The following articles of agreement between the Dublin Exhibition Palace, &c., and the Executive Committee, &c., were submitted to the meeting :— “ Articles of agreement, dated the 7th day of September, 1864, between the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (Limited) and the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865. “Whereas it has been resolved to hold an International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures in Dublin in the year 1865. “ And whereas the following gentlemen are constituted the executive committee for carrying out the undertaking:— Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R.I.A., Chairman. Francis William Brady, Esq., Q.C. Maurice Brooks, Esq. Wm. Dargan, Esq., D.L. David Drummond, Esq. William Foot, Esq., J.P. John Fry, Esq. Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. “And whereas the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (limited) have agreed to grant the use of their buildings, gardens, and premises for the purposes of the Exhibition, and otherwise to promote the same, as hereinafter provided. “Now it is hereby agreed between the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (limited) and the executive committee of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865, that the said company will grant the use of their said buildings, gardens, and premises to the said executive committee during such time as may be required for the Exhibition, and will likewise provide such further and additional buildings as maybe agreed on by the parties hereto, and will provide the requisite funds for carrying on the Exhibition in all its details according to the wants and requirements of the said Executive Committee, upon the following terms—that is to say :— “ That the entire receipts of the Exhibition be applied as follows :— “ 1. In payment of the officers, servants, and other persons connected with the Exhibition, and all other expenses attendant on the Exhibition, according to the directions of the said Executive Committee. “ 2. In repayment of all the costs and expenses attendant on the said additional buildings and works, and of all moneys advanced by the said company for carrying on the said Exhibition. “ 3. In payment to the said company of the sum of £15,000, as and for the use of the said buildings, and as compensation to the said company for the occupation of the same, and for interest on moneys advanced, and to cover any damage or wear and tear of the building during its occupation. And the surplus receipts after the payments aforesaid to be applied in such manner as the said Executive Committee and the following noblemen and gentlemen forming, with the said Executive Committee, a committee to be styled “ the Exhibition Committee,” may direct. kj 11 XV• IV Am Jjj _L • XV. U• William Le Fanu, Esq., C.E. J. Lentaigne, Esq., D.L. Thomas Pim, Esq. W. R, Stephens, Esq. John W. Switzer, Esq. Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P. 48 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The Lord Chancellor of Ireland The Duke of Leinster The Earl of Meath The Earl of Charlemont The Earl of Howth The Earl of Rosse The MARQurs of Drogheda The Earl of Clancarty The Earl of Lucan Viscount Gough Viscount Powerscourt Lord Talbot De Malahide Lord Anally Lord Cloncurry Marquis of Kildare Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. Sir Edward Grogan, Bart , M.P. Sir Percy Nugent, Bart. Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. Sir Ralph Howard, Bart. The Rt. Hon. P. P. M'Swiney, Lord Mayor of Dublin J. Barrington, Esq., Lord Mayor Elect Sir Thomas Deane Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King-at-Arms Judge Berwick Hon. St. John Butler Hon. J. P. Vereker Rt. Hon. Alexander M'Donnell Major-General Colomb The Attorney-General for Ireland The Solicitor-General for Ireland J. E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L. B. L. Guinness, Esq., D.L. Wm. Andrews, Esq. Wit. M‘Kay, Esq. Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A G. E. Mulvany, Esq., Director of the National Gallery, Ireland Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B. (Signed) T. M. GRESHAM, On behalf of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (Limited). (Signed) GILBERT SANDERS, On behalf of the Executive Committee for the International Exhibition of 1865. Resolved :—That the explanation of the position and prospects of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865, being considered satisfactory to this meeting, a committee of advice be formed in London to secure an adequate representation of our industries and manufactures, and to promote the interest of exhibitors. That such committee consist of the following gentlemen, with power to add to their number :—7 J. Anderson, Esq. R. K. Bowley, Esq. E. A. Bowring, Esq., C.B. Antonio Brady, Esq. Sir David Brewster, F.R.S'. H. Cole, Esq., G.B. Sir C. W. Dilke, Bart. T. Fairbairn, Esq. J. H. Foley, Esq., R.A. Geo. Godwin, Esq., F.R.S. G. Grove, Esq. W. Hawes, Esq. R. Hudson, Esq. Owen Jones, Esq. C. Manby, Esq., F.R.S. P. C. Owen, Esq. Hon. B. F. Primrose S. Redgrave, Esq., R.A, Sir C. P. Roney Sir F. R. Sandford R. A. Thompson, Esq. E. Waterton, Esq. J. Way, Esq. G. F. Wilson, Esq., F.R.S. T. Winkworth, Esq. M. Digby Wyatt, Esq. P. Le Neve Foster, Esq, M.A., Hon. Sec. That a report of this meeting be laid before the council of the Society of Arts, with a request to be allowed to use the house of the Society for transacting the business of the committee. Mr. Gilbert Sanders stated that the Executive Committee in Dublin would provide such funds as would be requisite for the necessary expenses of the London committee, and that for this purpose a preliminary sum of £200 would be placed to the credit of Mr. Foster, the Hon. Sec., at Messrs. Coutts’ Bank. Mr. Sanders and Mr. Brady also stated that the Executive Committee pledged themselves to procure an independent guarantee to insure the works of art and goods of Exhibitors from any liabilities of the company or of the Executive Committee. Lord Talbot De Malahide, in name of the Exhibition Committee, presented their thanks to the gentlemen constituting the London Committee of Advice for the readiness and cordiality with which they had come forward to promote the success of the Exhibition. ROBERT HUDSON. Friday, September 23rd, 1864. The committee met this day at four o’clock. Present R. Hudson, Esq., in the chair : A. Brady, Esq.; S. C. H all, Esq.; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; J. B. Waring, Esq. ; and H. S. Way. The minutes of the last meeting of the committee were read and confirmed. The resolutions passed at the meeting of the council of the Society of Arts on Tuesday, the 13th instant, were read. SOCIETY OF ARTS. Resolutions passed at a Meeting of the Council, held on Tuesday, September 13th, 1864. “ A committee of advice, formed in London for promoting the interests of the Dublin Internationa] Exhibition, having requested to be permitted the use of the Society’s house for transacting the business of the committee, it was agreed to permit the committee to use the Society’s house for such purposes, during the pleasure of the council.” PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE. 49 The London Committee of Advice having requested the Society’s secretary, Mr. Foster, to act as their Honorary Secretary, it was resolved that permission be given to him to act in that character, it being an instruction to him that in all papers issued from the house of the Society it be indicated that they are issued on behalf of the Dublin Exhibition, and that his signature is attached as the Honorary Secretary of that committee. The council, in these arrangements, is happy to manifest its sympathy in the undertaking in which the Dublin Committee has embarked, but think it right, at the outset of their proceedings, to declare that their willing assent to the request made to them is not to involve the Society in any responsibility either pecuniary, or otherwise, in respect of the Exhibition. A letter from Mr. Sanders, the Chairman of the Executive Committee, containing notice of the proceedings of the Executive Committee, was read. 112, Grafton street, Dublin, 14th September, 1864. My Dear Sir, The agreement, as appproved of by the London Committee on the 7th instant, was confirmed by the general board yesterday without any alteration or amendment whatever, and the seal of the company was attached to it to-day. The copy of the minutes of the Society of Arts, dated 13th September inst. as forwarded by you, was read to the committee to-day, and considered satisfactory. The sum of £200 (two hundred pounds) was drawn for by the finance committee to-day, which will be forwarded to you, and your agreement, as soon as it can be passed through the necessary forms. A form of guarantee conformable to the terms prepared on Wednesday last has been agreed to. As soon as it can be engrossed and signed by a sufficient number, it, or a copy of it, will be forwarded to you. I remain, Dear Sir, Yours most truly, G. SANDERS. P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., Society of Arts. A circular to exhibitors being submitted to the committee was approved as amended. The Honorary Secretary announced to the committee that the following noblemen and gentlemen had been invited, and had consented to act on the committee :— Lord Henry Lennox, M.P. ; Messrs. S. C. Hall, Peter Graham, and J. B. Waring. It was resolved to invite the following noblemen and gentlemen to allow their names to be added to the list of the London Committee of Advice :— The Duke of Devonshire ; the Duke of Sutherland ; the Earl of Caithness ; Lord Wharncliffe ; Lord Stanley ; the Lord Mayor ; Viscount Hawarden ; Sir J. Emerson Tennent ; Alderman Rose, M.P.; A. J. Beresford Hope, Esq. ; Thomas Battam, Esq. ; Dr. J. Forbes Watson ; F. W. Faibholt, Esq. Resolved :—“ To advise the Executive Committee to arrange for the formation of a committee of advice, (similar to the one in London) for Scotland, either at Edinburgh or Glasgow.” The Honorary Secretary was directed to communicate with the chambers of commerce of the manufacturing towns in England, informing them of the establishment of the London Committee of Advice, and requesting their support and assistance in obtaining a proper representation of the trade and industry of their respective towns in the Exhibition. Resolved:—“ That the members of this committee will individually exert their personal interest and use their best endeavours to secure the co-operation of exhibitors.” “ That until further notice this committee will meet every Friday, at 4 o’clock, at the House of the Society of Arts.” ROBERT HUDSON. Friday, 30th September, 1864. The Committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present:— Robert Hudson, Esq., in the chair; S. C. Hall, Esq. ; Geo. Godwin, Esq. ; T. Battam, Esq. ; H. S. Way, Esq .; Thomas Winkworth, Esa.; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; G. Grove, Esq. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The committee was informed that in reply to their invitation the Lord Mayor and Mr. Thomas Battam had consented to act in the London Committee of Advice. It was resolved to request the following gentlemen to allow their names to be added to the list of the committee:— Mr. Brandreth Gibbs ; Alderman Hale, Lord Mayor elect. It was resolved that the Honorary Secretary be requested to make the following communication to the Dublin Executive Committee :— “ The London Committee of advice beg that the Executive Committee in Dublin will forward a reply to the inquiry as to the available space for the several departments of the Exhibition, and -will furnish information of the views entertained, and proceedings taken with reference to the Fine Arts. “THOS. WINKWORTH.” K 50 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Friday, 7th October, 1864. The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present r— Thos. Winkworth, Esq., in the chair; Professor Robert Bentley ; E. A Bowring, Esq., C.B. ; B. T. Brandreth Gibbs, Esq.; J. B. Waring, Esq. ; M. Digby Wyatt, Esq. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. The committee were informed that—Professor Bentley, Mr. Faikholt, Mr. Brandreth Gibbs, and Alderman Rose, had consented to join the committee ; and that Lord Stanley, Sir J. Emerson Tennent, and Mr. Beresford Hope, had declined doing so. The Secretary was requested to communicate again with Mr. Beresford Hope. The following resolutions were adopted :— “That this committee having anxiously discussed the prospects of the Dublin Exhibition, and feeling convinced that the shortness of the time intervening between the present date and that fixed for the opening, demands instant action in order to insure the success of the Exhibition, would strongly urge upon the Executive Committee the expediency of at once determining upon the practical details of the scheme. “ That the Executive Committee be requested to reduce to writing their decisions upon such details, and to communicate them as early as possible to this committee (or otherwise make them public), and at the same time to specify the method in which they would desire that this committee should render their assistance in carrying out their arrangements. “ That this committee, in addition to any other detailed information which the Executive Committee may be enabled to afford, are anxious to obtain :— “ I. Plans of the building on a large scale, both of the ground and gallery floors, showing spaces reserved for foreign countries, and for special classes of goods. “ II. Sections of the different portions of the building, showing heights and modes of lighting. “ That this committee consider that the most desirable method of obtaining this information would be by means of personal communication on the spot between their assistant secretary, Mr. Iselin, and the Executive Committee. “That the above resolutions be communicated to the Executive Committee, with a request that they will state whether it is their wish to receive a visit from Mr. Iselin for the purpose mentioned. “CUSACK P. RONEY.” Friday, 21st October, 1864. The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present:— Sir C. P. Roney in the chair ; E. A. Bowring, Esq., C.B. ; F. W. Fairholt, Esq.; R. A. Thompson, Esq.; J, B. Waring, Esq. ; H. S. Way, Esq. ; G. F. Wilson, Esq.; T. Winkworth, Esq. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. Several letters from the Dublin Executive Committee were read and submitted to the meeting. It was resolved “That this committee have considered the proposal of the Executive Committee to fix the end of November as the limit of the time for the reception of applications for space, and that looking at the present depressed condition of trade, they would urge on the Executive Committee the advisability of extending that period to the 31st of December. “ That this committee having before them experience of former Exhibitions, wouid press on the Executive Committee the importance of making no fixed arrangements for the accommodation of individual exhibitors until the allotments of space can be considered as a whole—but that having regard to the number and position of intending exhibitors of mediaeval metal work and furniture, they are of opinion that it will be of advantage to allow such manufacturers to exhibit together in what may he called a Mediaeval court, the space for which might be settled at an early period.” The Secretary was requested to write to the Institute of British Architects requesting them to give their assistance in the formation of a collection of architectural designs and models for exhibition. With reference to the resolution of the Executive Committee on the subject of antiquities from the South Kensington Museum, the Secretary was instructed to forward the same to the Secretary of the Science and Art Department, at the same time requesting the department to co-operate in the objects of the Exhibition. The Committee were informed that Mr. John Hunt, of the firm of Messrs. Hunt & Roskell, had consented to act on the committee, and that the Duke of Sutherland had declined doing so. A communication from Mr. Sanders was laid before the meeting, stating that Lord Powersconrt had suggested that Lord Overstone, Sir E. Landseer, and H. J. A. Munro, Esq., should be invited to join the London Committee of advice. It was considered unnecessary to repeat the request to Lord Overstone, who had already declined, but the usual letters of invitation were directed to be sent to the remaining gentlemen. GEO. GODWIN. A copy of the following letter having been addressed to the General Managers of the London and North Western, Great Northern, and Great Western Railways, “Sir, “Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. “ London Committee of Advice, “House of the Society, Adelphi, London,W.C., Sept. 12, 1864. “ Referring to an application which has been made on behalf of the Dublin International Exhibition for the same privileges for the carriage of goods as were accorded by the railway companies to the International PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE. 51 Exhibition of 1862, I beg to express, on the part of the committee which has been formed here to aid this exhibition, their earnest hope that your Company will be pleased to give the application its most favourable consideration, as the undertaking is of a truly national character, and not a mere commercial enterprise. The Exhibition is in the hands of an influential committee of patriotic and energetic men, and the surplus profits of the Exhibition will be applied, under the direction of a disinterested committee, for public national purposes, in the interest of arts, manufactures, and commerce. “ I am, Sir, your obedient servant, “ P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “ Hon. Sec. to the Committee.” The General Manager of the first-named replied as follows :— “London and North Western Railway, “ General Manager’s Office, Euston Station, “ London, N.W., Oct. 3rd, 1864. “ Sib, “In further reference to yournote of the 12th September, I now beg to state that if the proposed Exhibition in Dublin, in May, 1865, be of an International character, and not intended for the pecuniary advantage of the Winter Garden Company, my directors will be prepared, so far as they are concerned, to carry goods for the Exhibition on the following conditions, viz.:—Articles, fine arts, and goods generally, from English stations, to be charged the full rates to Dublin, and returned free, if sent back within a fortnight after the close of the Exhibition, with a certificate from the Secretary that the articles have not been sold, but remain the bona fide property of the exhibitor. “ I am, Sir, yours very respectfully, “W. CAWKWELL.” “ P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., M.A., Society of Arts, John-street, Adelphi, W.C.” to which the following reply was forwarded :— “Sib, “London, Oct. 4, 1864. “ I am favoured by your letter of yesterday’s date, which I have forwarded to Dublin for the information of the Executive Committee. “ I may be allowed to point out to your directors that the concession they have made will be rendered practically nugatory by the shortness of the time to which they have limited the return of goods from the Exhibition. It will be perfectly impossible that the Exhibition can be cleared within a fortnight. “I am, Sir, &c., “(Signed), “ P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “Hon. Sec. to the Committee of Advice.” Subsequently the London and North Western Company conceded an extension of time for the return of goods from the Exhibition, many cases having been sent back as late as January, . 1866 . The following was the form of circular letter addressed to the several Chambers of Commerce, throughout the kingdom, and of other letters sent, inviting co-operation : — “ Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. “ London Committee of Advice, House of the Society of Arts, “Adelphi, London, W.C., 29th Sept., 1864. “ Sib, “I am directed by the London Committee of Advice to call your attention to the enclosed prospectus of the Dublin International Exhibition, with a request that you will be good enough to lay it before your Chamber of Commerce, whose support to the undertaking they are anxious to obtain. The purpose for which the London Committee was formed is explained in the enclosed circular issued to exhibitors. To secure a proper representation of the manufactures and industries of your town and district they invite the Chamber of Commerce to give the benefit of their active assistance in making known the advantages of this Exhibition, and in enlisting the co-operation of exhibitors. “ I am, Sir, your obedient servant, “P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “ Hon. Sec. to the London Committee of Advice.” “ House of the Society of Arts, Adelphi, W.C., » “ October, 1864. “ Gentlemen, “I beg to forward you the prospectus of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865, which I am directed to request you will be good enough to lay before the Council of your institution. The London Committee of Advice, recognising the national importance of the undertaking, are anxious to secure a proper representation of Architecture as one of the Fine Arts, and they have instructed me to solicit the co-operation of your Institute. It is suggested that the formation of a small collection of architectural designs and models for exhibition might meet the views of your Council, and would be very acceptable to the Executive Committee. “P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “Hon. Sec. to the Committee of Advice.” “ Messrs. Seddon and Hayward, Secretaries to the Royal Institute of British Architects.” DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. "< 9 . “Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. “ London Committee of Advice, House of the Society of Arts, “ Adelphi, W.C., 25th Oct., 1864. “ Sir, “I have the honour of enclosing the copy of a resolution of the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, and I am directed by the London Committee of Advice to request that you will submit it to my Lords. “ The London Committee, recognising the national importance of the Exhibition, and being anxious to promote its success, also venture to express a hope that my Lords will permit the Department to give generally its co-operation and support to the undertaking. “ I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant, “P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “ Hon. Sec. to the London Committee of Advice. “The Secretary, Science and Art Department.” Copy of Resolution. “Resolved,—That the London Committee be requested to apply to the South Kensington Museum for a selection of antiquities, relics of ancient art in stone, wood, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from monuments.” Friday, 2nd December, 1864. The committee met this day at four o’clock. Present:—George Godwin, Esq., in the chair; Sir Francis Sandford ; Professor Robert Bentley, Messrs. J. Anderson, Antonio Brady, H. W. Diamond, M.D. ; S. C. Hall, P. C. Owen, H. Parkinson, S. Redgrave, R. A. Thompson, G. F. Wilson, F.R.S. ; and T. Winkworth. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The committee having taken into consideration the question of the repiesentation of the Fine Arts at the Exhibition, observe with regret the apparently backward condition of the arrangements for securing an attractive display of works of art. The Secretary was instructed to communicate with the Fine Arts Committee in Dublin, asking to be informed of those works which had been already promised for exhibition, and requesting precise details of the method in which it is wished that the London Committee should render their assistance in this important branch of the Exhibition. The London Committee having been asked to advise the Executive Committee on the subject of advertising the Exhibition, are of opinion that it is of great importance that such advertisements should be at once inserted in all the principal London and provincial papers of England and Scotland. In order to secure unity of action as well as prominence for the advertisements, they would recommend that the execution of these details should be left in the hands of their honorary secretary, Mr. Foster, whose practical experience would ensure this work being done in the most satisfactory manner, and at the least possible expense. The subject of the execution of a design and die for the prize medal of the Exhibition was submitted to the Committee, at the request of the Executive Committee. It was resolved to advise the Executive Committee to place both in the hands of the same artist. It was also resolved to recommend the Executive to make application to Mr. Leonard C. Wyon, modeller and engraver to the Royal Mint, of 54, Hamilton-terrace, St. John’s- wood, London, to produce a die at a price of from £100 to £150, the design to be previously submitted to the Executive Committee. THOMAS WINKWORTH. EVENING MEETING AT THE SOCIETY OF ARTS. With the view of bringing more prominently before the British public the intended Exhibition, Sir Robert Kane, a member of the committee, and well known for his varied scientific attainments, read a paper at the fifth ordinary evening meeting of the Society of Arts, on the 14th December, Lord Dufferin, K.C.B., occupying the chair. The meeting was very fully attended. The following is a copy of the paper read, and of the discussion that ensued:— ON THE RECENT PROGRESS AND PRESENT STATE OF INDUSTRY IN IRELAND: AND THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865. By Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S., President of Queen’s College, Cork, and Director of the Museum of Irish Industry , Dublin. At the request of the Executive Committee of the Industrial Exhibition, which is to be held in Dublin in the Summer of next year, I have undertaken to bring under your notice this evening some explanation of the circumstances under which that Exhibition has been undertaken, and the arrangements which have been made to secure its success, together with such notice of the present position of Ireland, in an industrial point of view, as may enable the members and visitors of this society, representing as they do so fully the industrial intelligence and commercial energy of this country, to judge whether the objects for which we in Ireland are now labouring are worthy of that sympathy and co-operation which I trust we shall he able to obtain. Almost simultaneously with the earliest efforts of this society, to realize, by means of exhibitions, the actual position of British industry, similar exertions were made by those in Ireland, who were anxious to direct the energies of that country to the permanent and solid advantages of industrial SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES. 53 pursuits; and amongst the means employed for that useful purpose, exhibitions of manufactures held a prominent place—these, although necessarily of a local and limited character, obtained a large amount of popularity and success. All such exhibitions, however, whether held here or in Dublin, could be considered but as the faint glimmerings of dawn heralding the full refulgence of the day when under the august Prince, whose loss the friends of intellectual and industrial progress will always deplore, the Exhibition of 1851 was inaugurated, and that unparalleled review of the aggregated productive forces of the world was opened to the assembled nations. The impetus thus given led to a greater development being allowed to the exhibitions which took place in Ireland immediately after, as in Cork in 1852, and especially in Dublin in 1853. The objects were no longer limited to Irish manufactures, as they had previously been, but the British and foreign manufacturers were invited, to render the exhibition in Dublin, as in London, really international. The Dublin Exhibition of 1853, for which a building admirable in its adaptation had been provided by the liberal enterprise of Mr. Dargan, was remarkable for the introduction of fine arts as a leading department, and was honoured by the presence and approval of her Majesty the Queen and her illustrious Consort. The great International Exhibition of 1862, which, after the interval of eleven years, renewed with still greater richness and completeness of illustration the glories of 1851, had naturally suggested that after a similar interval an International Exhibition should be held in Dublin. It may be stated that an exhibition has this year been held in Dublin, and attained considerable popularity. Being limited, with the exception of machinery, to the display of objects of Irish manufacture, this exhibition was on too small a scale to represent in any degree the progress which foreign and domestic industry has made within the past ten years. The opportunity of which it is now proposed to make use, in order to organize in Dublin an international exhibition, which shall be the worthy successor of the great successes of 1851, of 1853, and of 1862, has arisen from the fact that a number of gentlemen, of whom it is only necessary to mention the names of the Duke of Leinster, of Mr. Guinness, and of Mr. Dargan, possessing at once the inclination and the power, have undertaken to provide for the citizens of Dublin a great winter garden and buildings containing concert and lecture rooms, supplying, but on a smaller scale, the resources and enjoyments of the Crystal Palace at Sydenham. An independent executive committee having been formed to' organize and carry out an international exhibition, the Directors of the Winter Garden have most liberally placed their fine buildings altogether at the disposal of the Committee for that purpose, and the Executive Committee have gladly availed themselves of this truly patriotic proposal. The exhibition will, therefore, be organized under extremely favourable conditions, as all that in other previous occasions had entailed the greatest amount of expense, of responsibility, and of risk, will have been spontaneously and all but gratuitously provided, whilst the authority and direction is preserved entirely in the hands of the Executive Committee. The great advantage which will thus naturally result to exhibitors in the arrangement of their articles will be easily understood, and it has been arranged that all funds arising from the receipts above the payment of the expenses incidental to the exhibition, shall be vested in a committee of noblemen and gentlemen, under whose direction the excess shall be applied to public purposes for the advancement of arts and sciences in Ireland. Such being the circumstances under which the proposed exhibition is to take place, I shall very briefly notice the position which the building occupies. It is situated on the south side of Dublin, and in what may be considered the most fashionable quarter of the city, close to the terminus of the railway which leads to the beautiful mountain scenery of Wicklow. The extent of space accommodation available may be found in detail by reference to plans which are in the office of this society, but I need only say that the accommodation already at their disposal is very large, and there are, as I believe, now present gentlemen representing the Committees of Advice and the Executive Committee who will be able, and I am sure willing, to supply information as to the details of space, much more precisely than I could attempt to do. The principal portion of the exhibition will be located in the great conservatories of the Winter Garden— constructions in glass and iron, rivalling the Crystal Palace itself in elegance of design, although of course much inferior in extent, and affording advantages as to supply of light and means of display which could not be surpassed. Under those favourable circumstances it may be hoped that, not merely on public grounds, but even on the lower but more directly practical basis of individual advantage, we may hope for the co-operation of the manufacturers of Great Britain, who cannot fail to derive material benefit from bringing the products of their factories and workshops under the immediate cognizance of the Irish people. The Executive Committee have good grounds for expectation that the industrial resources and products of our Colonies and of the European Continental States, with scarcely an exception, will be adequately represented on that occasion. Gentlemen of great activity and intelligence have visited, on the part of the Executive Committee, the governmental authorities and the industrial centres of the continental states; they have been uniformly received 54 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. in a most friendly spirit, and have received promises of active co-operation. We shall thus have brought before the inhabitants of Ireland the most beautiful and perfect productions of the industrial enterprise and artistic genius of Italy, of France, of Germany, and of Belgium. We shall have, as I expect, very efficient evidences of what Ireland itself can do in the way of manufactures; and it is to be hoped that the British manufacturers, even satiated as they may well be with triumphs already gained, and somewhat fatigued from the exertions by which that success was earned, will still not allow an international industrial exhibition to take place without Great Britain being properly represented, the more when that exhibition will be held under the august sanction of her Majesty the Queen, who has most graciously been pleased to become its patron, and when the Executive Committee have reason to expect that the exhibition will be honoured by the presence of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Wales. Among the elements of success to which the Executive Committee attach the greatest value, must be considered the support and co-operation which has been received from the Council and officers of this Society. By their assistance a London committee of advice has been formed, which has contributed materially to our success. The all-pervading and well-earned influence of the Society of Arts throughout the manufacturing world, secures to its recommendation, or as I may say, to its endorsement, an attention that no other body could command ; whilst the accumulated experience of its officers in everything connected with the organization and management of industrial exhibitions has even already proved of the utmost value. The members of the Executive Committee are therefore anxious that I should express how deeply they feel the benefits of the advice and assistance they have received from this society. Whilst making the arrangements which I have endeavoured to describe, for procuring a full and satisfactory representation of the natural resources and industrial progress of our Colonies and of Foreign States, the Executive Committee has had its attention naturally directed to the position which the productions of their own country should occupy in the exhibition. Two courses were open to them'—the one, of carrying out the principle of geographical classification, which will be adopted as regards the colonies and foreign countries, and thus to arrange the manufactures of Great Britain and of Ireland separately; or on the other hand, to merge all separate insular existence, and exhibit under one head the industrial productions of the United Kingdom. Although the former plan might have tended to conciliate to the undertaking a good deal of local feelings and honest prejudices, the Executive Committee have decided upon adopting the other course, and propose to arrange that all natural and manufactured products of Ireland shall fall into their respective positions as elements of the great total of British industry ; extending to the results of industry, that fusion of interests and of objects which has already made so much progress in the political and social relations of those two countries. In taking this course, however, the committee are quite sensible of the risk that the industrial productions of Ireland—which are so limited in amount and in variety, as compared with those of Great Britain—might easily be lost sight of, and pass unnoticed in the immensity of the results displayed by her more fortunate sister ; and that, although acting upon the purest motives, and taking a course which I am sure will be found to be correct, they might be the innocent means of an injustice being done to the manufacturers of their native land. This it is desirable to prevent, and hence I feel it my duty in this paper, which may be considered as in some degree a foreshadowing of the exhibition which is to come, to supply a notice of the present condition of manufacturing industry in Ireland, not attempting to go into details, or tomention every department, but only such as may furnish an idea of what is being done, and what we may hope to be able to do in the way of successful manufactures. Every person is familiar with the fact that—whilst in this country the great development of manufactures forms the characteristic of its social organization and the foundation of its political strength—in Ireland the manufacturing industry has not attained any similar extension, and that agriculture, generally speaking of an imperfect kind, forms the principal means of occupation and of existence to the people. Hence the terrible results which followed from the potato disease, and consequent famine in the years 1845-46, by which not less than a million and a-half of population was destroyed, and which, followed by a continuous stream of emigration, numbering not less than 80,000 a year, reduced a population of Ireland from 8,175,124 in 1841, to 5,798,967 in 1861. I do not feel called upon, or indeed here even authorized, to express an opinion as- to how far this great diminution of population is to be regarded as a national misfortune, or the reverse ; it is impossible, however, not to recognise that, under at least two points of view, society has benefited by the changes thereby introduced:—Firstly, by the establishment of the Landed Estates Court, by which the position of landed property has been simplified, and the introduction of an improved system of agriculture facilitated. Secondly, the rate of wages has been very materially increased, and payments in money generally substituted for a complex system of allowances, which practically left to the agricultural labourer little beyond the mere permission to live. SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES. 55 A population thus specially devoted to agriculture in its simplest form can turn only with difficulty, and under great stimulus, to manufacturing operations, so much more complex in their nature, and requiring so much more of intellectual exertion for their successful prosecution. In fact, even in England the first introduction of the staple manufactures had been mainly due to the successive waves of foreign population—Flemings, Germans, and French, who, retiring from the political and religious persecutions to which they were exposed in their respective countries, sought the safety and refuge which England alone, then even as now, presents to all that peaceably land upon her shores. To the philologist a curious study is afforded in the technical expressions still employed in the every-day language of the English workman in various manufactures, marking the foreign origin of these trades, and even the time and circumstance of their importation. Similarly in Ireland we were indebted principally to strangers for the introduction of those branches of manufacture which were subsequently carried on with most success ; and in many cases the names most eminent, even at the present day, among our mercantile community, mark unmistakably the historical events which had deprived their native countries of the ancestors of such worthy sons. The absence from Ireland of any abundant deposits of bituminous coal, such as occur in this island, and on which gift of nature has been built up the colossal fabric of England’s industrial power, necessarily prevents the establishment in that country of those branches of trade in which the cost of fuel forms any very large proportion of the total cost of production. Hence, although possessing in abundance deposits of the richest iron ores, we have not had any successful establishments of iron smelting in recent times. The iron ores, however, both as earthy carbonate, and as hematite, are now largely exported from Ireland to this country to supply the enormously, increased demand. Similarly, although large quantities of copper ore are raised in Ireland, principally in the southern counties of Cork and Waterford, the ore is shipped to Swansea to be smelted, as the large proportion of fuel which is required in smelting copper would render the progress in Ireland too costly to be profitably carried on. In the case of the ores of lead and silver, however, the proportion of fuel necessary is not so large, and not merely are all the lead and silver ores raised in Ireland smelted in the vicinity of Dublin, but a large quantity of foreign ores of those metals are imported for Irish smelting works, the produce from which is highly esteemed, not merely in the local but in the British markets. I believe that this department of mineral industry will be found very efficiently represented by Irish smelters in the coming exhibition. Although the smelting of iron ores and the actual manufacture of iron is not now carried on in Ireland, yet there is a very large amount of trade in the making of machinery, especially of the linen manufacture, of steam engines and water-wheels, and of late years of iron ships. The latter business has already assumed large proportions. The Messrs, Harland and Wolf, of Belfast, have built in the last ten years twenty vessels, of an aggregate average of 36,913 tons, giving employment to about 1,200 men. The establishment of Messrs. Malcolmson, at Waterford, is similarly active, and employs about 300 men, turning out annually at least one first-class steamer, mostly above 2,500 tons burden each, and engaged in Transatlantic voyages. The establishment of Mr. Pike, in Cork, is equally successful; whilst that of Messrs. Walpole, Webb, and Bewley, of Dublin, although only two years in existence, already gives employment to about 600 hands, and has completed five vessels, of which one of 1,434 tons burden, the Knight Commander , was almost the only ship that rode out uninjured the terrific cyclone that recently caused such frightful calamity at Calcutta. I mention these particulars to illustrate how much of industrial activity there already exists in Ireland, and how marked the extension of that activity in certain departments has latterly become. A very large branch of mining industry in Ireland—that of iron pyrites or sulphur ore — becomes the basis of an extensive series of chemical manufactures, which, however, are limited, just as in the case of iron smelting, to those branches in which the cost of fuel does not form a preponderant proportion of the total cost of manufacture. In Dublin, Cork, and Belfast, large quantities of sulphuric acid, of chloride of lime, sulphate of soda, magnesia, &c., are made; the important branch of alkali making, as caustic, and carbonate of soda, however, is not, as I believe, carried in Ireland beyond the manufactures of sulphate of soda. In mentioning the absence in Ireland of deposits of bituminous coal of industrial importance, it is, perhaps, proper to mention that several extensive coal fields, yielding, however, principally anthracite coal, exist in the interior of that country, and are worked with success and profit. Their produce is, however, not so well fitted for manufacturing purposes, and is all employed for domestic purposes in their localities. I cannot pass from the subject of Irish fuel without reference to what constitutes so important a feature in the scenery and the agriculture of Ireland—the Irish peat-bogs. The reclamation of those great tracts of land to the uses of agriculture, and the employment of those stores of peat to the purposes of fuel, have occupied, and very properly, a very large amount of 56 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. attention; but, whilst recognising fully the importance of the subject, it will be seen that the progress of society and of the industrial arts in later years has divested the question of much of the paramount importance that formerly belonged to it, In regard to the restoration of the peat¬ bogs to agricultural purposes, the first and necessary element must be a perfect drainage—a measure of truly national importance, indispensable for the proper cultivation of even the best land, and, in considering which, the improvement of mere peat mosses cannot be held the primary object. But now that by the researches of Liebig, of Lawes, and others, the true principles of the growth of agricultural crops are understood; it is well known that even thoroughly drained peat will not supply the materials required for the production of food, and that the cost of supplying those materials, in the form of manures, if applied to the same area of land of more suitable constitution, will yield greater and more profitable returns. Hence, where ordinary farm land can be obtained, its improvement is preferable, as a field for the employment of labour and of capital, to the reclamation of peat bogs. Similarly, the altered cii'cumstances of the country have deprived the question regarding peat as a fuel of much of the importance that formerly was attached to it. The facilities for internal intercourse afforded by the railway system which Ireland already possesses, and which tends every year to expand, together with the low rates of freight, which allow the introduction of sea¬ borne coal at moderate prices, all tend to limit the area within which peat as a fuel can be advantageously employed, and to confine its use to the vicinity of the bogs and to the agricultural population. The heating power of peat being, even when best prepared and driest, not more than two-tliirds of that of coal, together with the greater cost of transport of a bulkier and less valuable article, place a limit to its economy which will determine practically the area within which it can be employed. The various plans proposed from time to time for the preparation of compressed peat have therefore been found not to possess the pecuniary advantages which had been at first expected from them, although eminently successful in so far as producing a compact, convenient, and agreeable fuel, which, in some respects, may deserve a preference over coal, although it cannot do so for general manufacturing purposes. The soil and climate of Ireland have always been favourable to the growth of wool, especially of the longer stapled kind, and at an early period the quantities of Irish wool exported to England were considered to interfere so much with the interest of English wool growers as to lead to some harsh fiscal regulations. Owing to various circumstances of the country and of the times, the woollen trade of Ireland had declined very much indeed, until within the last few years, when it began to revive, and it is now every year rapidly expanding in extent of business and in the variety of articles made. Thus in Dublin, in Cork, in Waterford, and in various inland towns, woollen and worsted mills that had been abandoned have resumed work, mills already in action have augmented their number of looms and spindles, and new mills are being erected. This great improvement is partly due to the fact that the diminished supply of cotton has produced a general increase of activity in the woollen trade, and also to the excellent character which Irish-made woollen goods have acquired in the English markets, being practically free from those sophistications that are but too commonly in use. The actual expansion of this branch of industry within ten years is shown by the fact that the number of woollen and worsted mills in Ireland had increased from nine in 1851 to forty-three in 18G3; being nearly 463 per cent. The cotton manufacture exists in Ireland but to a limited extent; and latterly, since the diminution of the supply of cotton, many mills have been altered from cotton to flax spinning and weaving, in order to meet the increased demand for linen goods. This has been the case to a great extent with the factories of Messrs. Pirn, at Dublin, and of Messrs. Malcolmson, near Waterford. The latter, belonging to the same enterprising family which I have mentioned already in reference to the building of iron ships, is one of the most completely-organized manufacturing establishments with which I am acquainted. It contains 31,000 spindles and 950 power-looms, with all the necessary machinery required for the spinning and weaving department. Being to a great extent isolated from other works they are obliged to depend on themselves, in many cases, for the construction and repairs of machinery, and hence there is attached to the mill a foundry and mechanics’ shop, where machinery equal to any made in the best English workshops is constructed. The total number of hands employed by the Messrs. Malcolmson, in their various works, may be taken as averaging about 3,000. The mixed woollen and silken tissues, which are known as poplins, or tabinets, have been considered as peculiarly an Irish fabric, but the manufacture was first introduced into that country at the beginning of the eighteenth century by some Huguenot refugees. This branch of trade had of late years considerably declined, until the the recent commercial treaty with France, which opened up the markets of that great country, where the rich tissues of the Irish looms were extremely popular. Since that time the poplin trade has been very active, every competent hand being fully employed until within the last three months, when a reaction appears to have SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES. 57 occurred, which has somewhat diminished the demand. This interesting branch of trade gives employment principally in Dublin, to more than 1,200 persons, of whom about one-fourth are employed by the Messrs. Pim, a firm active in all that tends to promote intellectual cultivation and industrial habits, giving, in their various departments of business, occupation to over 1,000 hands, and providing not merely for the material wants of those in their employment, but practically evincing most praiseworthy interest in their moral and social life. By the example of such employers, labour is truly dignified, and leaders of industry vindicate their right to the high position which, in this country, has been so justly conceded to them. Of all branches of industry, however, that which is of most importance to Ireland, from the amount of capital it represents, and the number of persons to whom it gives occupation, is the linen trade. I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. MTlrath, secretary to the linen trade of Belfast, for much valuable information on that subject, and also to Mr. M'Call, of Lisburn, for many interesting particulars, of which I shall endeavour to lay before the society such general heads as our limited time may allow. The linen trade of which Belfast had long been the established head-quarters in Ireland had been rather falling off in amount, until the interruption of the supply of cotton by the American Avar called it into immensely increased activity. The contrast in this regard is well shown by the following figures :—In 1859 there were in Ireland 82 flax-spinning mills, containing 651,872 spindles, of which 91,230 were unemployed ; whilst in 1864 there Avere 74 spinning mills Avith 650,744 spindles, of Avhich but 8,860 were unemployed; whilst 50,638 additional spindles were in May last about being set to work. Further, in addition to the above, there were employed, in 1864, 14,648 spindles, occupied in making thread, and five mills were in course of erection, to contain 45,000 spindles. In regard to powerloom factories for linen, a similar remarkable increase is shown for the same period. Thus, in 1859, there were 28 factories Avith 3,633 looms, of which 509 Avere unemployed, whilst in 1864 there are 42 factories with 8,187 looms, of which but 258 are unemployed; 1,685 additional looms Avere about being set to work at the date of the return in May last. The introduction of the factory system into the linen trade, and especially the power-loom, is comparatively modern, the first spinning-mills for flax in Ireland having been established about 1828, previously to which time cotton spinning Avas much more extensively carried on in Belfast than it has since been. The great extension of trade and the benefit to the operative classes Avhich followed this change may be illustrated by the following fact:—When spinning and weaving Avere done by hand, the firm of Richardsons, of Lisburn, turned out from 15,000 to 20,000 pieces of goods in twelve months ; that firm can uoav deliver 250,000 pieces of bleached goods in the same time. As to wages in the old days of spinning on the domestic Avheel, the earnings Avere from 2s. 6d. to 4s. weekly, whilst at present in spinning mills the ordinary Avoi’kAvomen make from 3s. 6d. to 6s. per week, and superior hands from 6s. to 8s. The best hand-loom Aveaver can only make 6s. per week, out of Avhich he has to pay charges which leave him only 5s., whereas an expert girl, who can attend to tAvo poAver-looms, can make 10s. per week clear. Thus the earnings of individuals have been materially increased by the introduction of steam machinery in the linen trade ; and in regard to the total amount of employment, there were ten years ago 17,000 persons employed in this trade in and about Belfast, Avliereas in the present year the number employed in the mills is 25,000, exclusive of the vast number of outsiders who indirectly derive their subsistence from that branch of manufacture. Coupled with this development of the linen trade, there has taken place a great increase in the quantity of flax cultivation in Ireland. During the Crimean war, when the Baltic trade was subjected to certain impediments, the quantity of land under flax was increased and amounted in 1853 to 174,579 acres, but on the restoration of peace, the Baltic trade being resumed, the demand for home-grown flax diminished, and the cultivation fell off to 91,646 acres in 1858. Since that time it has again progressively increased, and has noAV assumed proportions entirely unprecedented, the quantity in 1863 having been 214,099 acres, and in the present year having increased to 301,942 acres, which at an average of 35 stones of clean-scutched flax to the acre, gives the produce of fibre at 10,567,970 stones, or 66,050 tons; and at an average price of 7s. 6d. per stone, the total value of the crop of the present year, is £3,962,989. This great increase of production is accompanied, of course, with corresponding increase of the export trade. The total value of linens exported from the United Kingdom has nearly doubled within the last three years, having been in 1863 £8,460,039, against £5,193,347 in 1861. A corresponding increase has taken place in the branches of steam engine and machine making connected Avith the linen trade. The foundries and Avorkshops occupied in that Avay have fairly doubled in extent of business and number of hands employed, while Avages have increased Avitliin the last two years from 10 to 15 per cent. Simultaneously, the general trade of Belfast has increased to such a degree, that in the year 1863 the imports amounted to £8,505,991, and the exports to £10,472,598. The tonnage of the port in 1861 was 920,800 tons, and the revenue 58 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. £40,600; whilst in 1800 the tonnage of Belfast had been but 54,200 tons, and the revenue collected but £2,740. Closely connected with the linen and cotton manufactures are the important industries to which the refuse and worn-out remains of textile fabrics are devoted—the manufacture of paper and pasteboard. This branch of trade is extensively carried on in Ireland, especially in the neighbourhood of Dublin. The quantity of paper manufactured annually at the time the duty was repealed was between 9 and 10 million pounds. The advantage afforded to the introduction of foreign-made paper by the late commercial tariff has depressed the condition of the paper trade in Ireland as it has done in this country, but it may be hoped that the relaxation of the export duty on rags, which has lately been made in the Treaty of Commerce between France and Switzerland, will mitigate, after some time, the disadvantage under which the British maker is now placed. In regard to specially Irish interests, I may mention that the lower price of straw in Ireland has led to a very extensive manufacture of the low-class paper containing that material, and that a large proportion of the cheap literature of London is printed on Irish manufactured paper. A very large source of employment is afforded throughout Ireland, especially in the northern districts, in the sewed muslin trade, which occupies, it is estimated, over 300,000 females. The products of this industry are genei’ally sent into commerce as Scotch, the greater number of the firms giving out the work being of that country. Indeed, this class of occupations are curiously cosmopolite, and illustrate the tendency of industry to overcome the distinctions of country and of race. Thus in the trade of shirt making, by which considerable employment is given in Ireland, I have been informed that for some large houses the shirts are cut out and sewn in Ireland, are sent to Scotland to be washed, thence they pass on to London to be made-up and prepared for sale. Most of the shirts, however, manufactured in that way are intended for exportation. Minor industries of that class are, I am happy to say, being introduced and extending themselves in Ireland. Thus the making of ladies’ corsets and crinolines was commenced in Dublin by the enterprise of Mr. Grotty, some few years back, and his firm now employ 700 girls, who earn from 5s. 6d. to 10s. per week, producing at the rate of about £60,000 worth of corsets per year, all of which, as I believe, are exported to this country. For it is a remarkable, and I believe a healthy characteristic of Irish manufactures, as they are now carried on, that they do not depend for their success on any excitement of misdirected though honest patriotism or protection. In fact, the prejudice is entirely the other way, and the Irish manufacturer meets much more ready customers abroad than he can find at home. This, however, is not peculiar to Ireland. Similar feelings are met with in every country ; and it is most creditable to the manufacturers in Ireland, that in every branch their products find a welcome reception both in Great Britain and in foreign countries, grounded on the confidence which has been established in the honesty of the materials and the excellence of their make. It would be unsuitable if, in speaking of Irish manufactures, I omitted noticing wdiat had been long considered the staple manufactures of that country—porter and whiskey. Of the latter, the production and consumption has of late years very much declined, the quantity of Irish-made spirits entered for consumption having fallen off from 8,136,362 gallons in 1853 to 3,898,268 gallons in 1863. This enormous decrease is due partly to the increase of duty, but I believe in a greater degree to the improved habits of the people.* A large increase in the production of ale and porter is shown by the returns of malt on which duty was paid, which rose from 1,376,148 bushels in 1855 to 2,234,947 bushels in 1863. This increase, however, is in great part represented by the development which the export trade in porter has received. Those remarks will serve to illustrate in some degree the position which the Irish manufactures may be expected to take in the approaching Exhibition; and although (with the exception of the linen trade), not comparable in extent with the same branches of industry as carried on here, yet it will, I believe be found that what is done is done well, and will establish the right to an honourable companionship with their fellow-labourers in Great Britain. I am indebted to my friend Mr. Barrington (who, I hope, will have the honour, as Lord Mayor of Dublin in the coming year, to receive us in a manner worthy of the city and of the great manufacturing firm, which he so efficiently represents), for some details as to the position of the soap and candle trade, which is carried on to a considerable extent in Ireland, especially in Dublin ; about 230 tons of hard soap and about 40,000 dozen pounds of candles being made weekly. This manufacture, which has been said to constitute a test for the civilization of a country, is steadily progressing in Ireland. Under these circumstances, I trust that the manufacturers of Great Britain will not * The exports of Irish whiskey in 1865 were 1,772 butts and puncheons ; 2,685 hogsheads; 88S casks; and 2,105 quarter casks. —[Editor.] DISCUSSION ON SIR R. KANE’S PAPER. 59 hesitate to lend their assistance towards rendering the exhibition a sufficient representation of the productive power of our common country. Now that the intervening channel has been practically bridged by the splendid steamers which give to the passage more than the security, and almost the comfort of a railway train (the journey from London to Dublin occupies but a portion of a day), we may by our uniting on the common ground of industrial fellowship, contribute to cement that union by which the greatness and the tranquillity of the empire is secured. The position and the prospects of Ireland have been represented in very desponding colours. Her woes and losses have been eloquently traced to commercial jealousy and political misgovernment, and there has been but too much foundation for that charge. We have, as I hope, however, passed from the crimes and errors of an ignorant and bigoted age into a time when the blessings of education have taught all classes the true road to national prosperity, and when a more enlightened and tolerant spirit governs the relations as well of nations as of individuals. Scarcely beginning to recover from the fearful visitation of the potato famine, Ireland has had to pass during the last five years through a succession of wet seasons and bad harvests, entailing an annual loss, estimated by the highest authority, Judge Longfield, at five millions annually, or 25 millions in the five years. No wonder, then, that her agricultural capital has not augmented during that time; that the quantity of live stock has not been multiplied; that the area under cereal crops has not increased. But, .with all this, even with the emigration of a class which it would be desirable, if possible, to keep at home, the amount of crime has been diminished by one half, and of pauperism to six-tenths within the last ten years, whilst wages have risen as well in agricultural as in manufacturing districts to a point practically equal to the cost of labour in this country. Our visitors next year need not imagine that in crossing a narrow channel of the sea they will pass into a wilderness, where agriculture is abandoned and trade extinct, among a population lawless and pauperized, abject and ignorant, whose only signs of national activity are outbursts of political and sectarian strife, miserably caricaturing that grand struggle which settled the constitution of this country a century and a-half ago. Under a surface scum of passion and discontent, which represents the former Ireland, and is every day melting away, the humanizing influence of education, and of equal laws, have called forth a new and a better Ireland, a population intelligent and moral, peaceful and provident, able and willing for any work that may be set before them, and seeking such work even in the most distant portions of the globe. Such a people require only fair and considerate guidance and example to constitute themselves admirable materials for industrial enterprise, and prove themselves worthy to participate in the prosperity and power of this great empire. I regard, as highly conducive to that great end, that our British neighbours, especially those who are themselves engaged in industrial pursuits, should know more of Ireland, and of its people ; that they should learn to judge of the people and of the country as they now are, and not by the newspaper exaggerations and stories of a by-gone time. Such means of calm and dispassionate judgment will be afforded by the opportunity of the Exhibition next year; and—as I believe the result will be to elevate the position of Ireland and of its people in the opinion of those who are more competent to decide, as well as the most interested in the result—I do trust and expect that England and Scotland, as well as more distant foreign countries, will be well represented as visitors and as co-operators in the approaching exhibition. DISCUSSION. Lord Powerscourt would, as Chairman of the Fine Arts Committee of the Exhibition, offer a few remarks. There could be no doubt that the fine arts could not flourish in a country which was not materially prosperous. Refinement and art were the children of education, and education in any country was not obtained without a certain degree of affluence. The history of the world showed that the wealthiest and most powerful people had been the foremost in the fine arts. The great emporiums of riches and commerce, such as Manchester, Liverpool, and other manufacturing cities, were the places where at the present time the greatest encouragement was shown to painters and sculptors. Ireland, unfortunately, was not in the position of affluence and superfluity which England enjoyed. The causes of this state of things he need not enter into, but in a backward country like Ireland the difficulties were great, on account of many conflicting and antagonistic interests. It was, however, more than ever the object of any lover of his country to do what he could to promote the civilization and refinement of his countrymen; and in cultivating a taste for the fine arts, he believed we should aid materially in this direction. Unfortunately his countrymen had not yet sufficient confidence in a rule which sought to place them as free citizens on a noble equality with the rest of civilization by means of education and refinement. He thought if all classes in Ireland gave more encouragement to the arts and sciences, it would tend to raise Ireland to the level of other countries. International Exhibitions were great promoters of intercourse, and friendly intercourse promoted mutual improvement. 60 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. He was happy to add that the prospects of the Exhibition in this department over which he presided were most encouraging, and he had no doubt that the artistic display in Dublin in 1865 would be of a very attractive character. Mr. Vesy Fitzgerald said that these Industrial Exhibitions, more than anything else with which he was acquainted, demonstrated the fact that individual effort, in the present age, attained the largest results when it availed itself of the power inherent in the principle of co-operation ; for these exhibitions depended on the co-operation of class with class, of country with country, and of man with man. They produced fruit, and the production of fruit was what Lord Bacon held forth as the great recommendation of his system of inductive philosophy, which had formed the basis of the development of science and of material progress that had been witnessed by the last two centuries. All the education of the popular taste and faculties which was imparted by the study of the fine arts, was afforded in the most effective manner by these exhibitions. But they led also to an advance in artistic skill, and to the general improvement of manufacturing processes. The committees appointed by this society, in consequence of the last Great Exhibition in London, were calculated to be of great use in this way, and, without doubt, would prove to have been most beneficial, but it was, of course, difficult to know the exact nature of improved processes adopted by individual producers, until all idea of secrecy connected with them had passed away; so that it could not be immediately ascertained. New articles, and patterns of various goods, however, met one’s eyes every day, the idea of which was taken from things seen in these exhibitions. He would conclude by expressing his conviction that the principle of improvement inherent in these exhibitions was most powerful in its operation, and that the extent to which it might probably be felt was obviously impossible to estimate. Mr. Hercules Macdonnell, in responding to the call of the chairman, said it was not his intention to enter into any of the many general topics which had been so well discussed in the interesting paper they had heard. He merely wished to add, as supplementary to what had been stated by Sir Robert Kane, a few facts which had come within his own personal knowledge, and tending to show that the Exhibition was likely to be eminently an International one. As one of the Executive Committee, it fell to his lot to put himself in communication with Foreign governments, and more particularly those of Southern Europe. He begged, in the first instance, to return his thanks to the members of this society and to the officers of the South Kensington Museum, who had furnished him with information as to the best means of proceeding, and with introductions to those most likely to aid him in his object. They had supplied the much-needed compass without which he would have been unable to steer his course in that, to him, novel undertaking. He in the first instance went to France, and he was happy to say his application was not at once acceded to. The French Minister showed great willingness to listen to all he had to say, but he required to be satisfied as to the soundness of the undertaking. The result, however, was, that the Government were satisfied on that head, and decided that the enterprise was deserving of their support and co-operation. And here he might say the promoters of this Exhibition did not feel themselves in the position of those who undertook a similar duty in 1862—viz., to solicit Foreign governments to give pecuniary aid to the undertaking. It was felt by the promoters of the undertaking that all they could ask foreign governments to do was, to forward the goods of their exhibitors to the nearest seaports, from whence the managers of the Exhibition would provide for their transport to Ireland, undertaking to send back the objects unsold to those ports, and to pay the insurance. In France he was happy to find that so able and enlightened a government gave its assistance and co-operation to the enterprise. Prince Napoleon, who was not only a prince, but a man of great talent and large experience in exhibitions, took up the matter warmly, and he (Mr. Macdonnell) had reason to think the opening of the exhibition would be honoured by his presence. Backed by the example of so great a nation, he next proceeded to Belgium, where, he was happy to say, he met with ready and almost enthusiastic co-operation, and many of those who acted as commissioners for the Exhibition of 1862 had undertaken the same duty in regard to the forthcoming Exhibition in Dublin. From thence he proceeded to Holland, where he met a very warm response, and that country would be well represented, and no doubt would acquit herself well in this contest of nations. After that he went to Frankfort, which, though not great in itself, was a most important commercial centre, and there a commission of men of the highest standing was formed, by whom would be brought together the varied products of the various states of Germany. He afterwards proceeded to Switzerland, and had reason to believe that there would be a good representation of the special products of that country, and they were not few. Thence he went on to the Kingdom of Italy—now more important than ever—and there he found the government most anxious to do what they could towards this enterprise, though they could not undertake a money expenditure for the purpose. He (Mr. Macdonnell) stated that pecuniary assistance was not asked for; all they wanted was official patronage and encouragement, by announcing to their subjects that the enterprise was worthy of support and co-operation. He was happy to state a large committee had DISCUSSION ON SIR R KANE’s PAPER. 61 been formed in Turin, comprising the first men in Italy; and the question now was, not whether they should get objects from Italy, but where they should put them. Milan would send some of her best sculpture, and Florence would not be behind in artistic productions. In Rome, too, after some preliminary difficulties, he received the assurance of Cardinal Antonelli, and the Pontiff himself, that it should not be their fault if Rome was not as well represented in Dublin in 1865 as she had been in London in 1862 ; and he had since his return received a despatch, stating that a commission of the leading men of the country had been appointed to take charge of the matter, Austria was the next country he visited, and there the difficulties on financial grounds were as great as in any other quarter, which, however, he could not quite so readily meet, because he could not undertake to send a steamer to Vienna; but in this respect the ready assistance of Raron Rothschild was accorded in getting a reduced tariff on the railways for conveying articles to the seaboard, and he had every reason to expect an excellent collection from Austria. From Bavaria and Munich, the great school of mural decorations, there was a probability of some of those fine cartoons being sent which had not appeared in any previous exhibition. He believed every country in Southern Europe would be represented in its art and manufacturing productions. With regard to the usefulness and importance of such a display there could be no doubt. Sir Robert Kane was quite right in saying there Avas no antagonistic rivalry between the progress or genius of England and Ireland. On the contrary, he thought the one supplemented the other. The paper of that evening, as well as the discussion on it, would, he trusted, assist an enterprise whose only object was the advancement of their common country. Mr. Antonio Brady said he had been deputed to visit the north of Europe. He had taken the Scandinavian nations, and had also good results to report. He had, however, met with the same objections on financial considerations as had already been referred to. The Swedish Minister had especially referred to the excessive expenditure incurred in the last Paris and London Exhibitions, which he was not prepared to recommend again. He was also met in many places with the idea that Ireland was a sort of Poland, in a state of anarchy and revolution, and there was no security for articles exhibited ; and he was glad to find that Sir Robert Kane had given a very different and more truthful view of the general condition of the country. He desired to express his deep obligations to the officers of the South Kensington Museum, and especially to Mr. Owen, who had rendered the greatest service, not only by his advice, but by his letters ofr introduction to the foreigners who had been connected with the Exhibition of 1862. Having duly acknowledged the ready co-operation and courteous attention afforded by our ambassadors and consuls, Mr. Brady stated that the encouragement he met with throughout the Scandinavian provinces was such as to enable him to assure those interested, that most valuable contributions of artistic and manufacturing productions would be forthcoming from those northern nations. As regarded Denmark, unhappily he arrived just as the unhappy war, which had crippled the resources of that country, had closed. The enlightened government of that country, from the king downwards, had, after due consideration, promised hearty co-operation. The king himself, no mean artist, had promised to contribute to the exhibition, and he (Mr. Brady) was confident in the belief that Denmark would be as well represented as any other country in Europe. Mr. Chichester Fortescue, M.P., having been called upon by the chairman, said, as a member of the Colonial department of the Government, he was glad to have the opportunity of saying, not only on his own but on the part of his right hon. friend at the head of that department, it had given them great pleasure to have been the means of bringing this laudable enterprise before the notice of the Colonies of Great Britain. He was not prepared to state in detail what the colonies respectively would do, but in general terms he might safely state that they were ready to respond to this invitation, and that the colonies of Great Britain would be properly represented in the capital of Ireland, as they had been in the capital of England. But, as an Irish member, he could not refrain from expressing his thanks to Sir Robert Kane for the extremely valuable and interesting address he had that evening delivered ; and, more than that, he would express his thanks in the same capacity, if they would allow him to do so, to this assembly for having met here for the purpose of listening to and discussing such a subject as this. He thought it must sti’ike many of them, as it struck him, while listening to Sir Robert Kane, how very great the contrast was between the former days to which he alluded and the present. He talked of days when Irish wool imported into England was considered a nuisance ; but among all the statements and evidence put before them by Sir Robert Kane, there was none to which he attached more value, or for which he was more grateful as an Irishman, than the hopeful spirit he had expressed in his address. He felt inclined to thank every Irishman—above all every distinguished Irishman—who, like the ancient Roman, did not despair of his country. He confessed they heard too much, both from the press of Ireland and from public men, of that kind of despair which was too apt to fulfil its own predictions. He confessed a good deal of blame on that score attached to the class of men to which his noble friend and himself might be said to 62 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. belong—viz., to politicians. He did not use it as a term of reproach, though across the Atlantic “ politician” was about the worst name one could call a man; but, happily, that was not yet the case on this side of the water. No doubt the last three or four years had been years of great trial to Ireland ; but it was consoling, when unhappy, to know the cause of the unhappiness, and if they were suffering from misfortune, to know its source, and look forward to its termination. He believed there would not be a doubt that Sir Robert Kane had told the simple truth. He had heard from Irish farmers and men of business that the temporary check which had been experienced—for it was nothing more than that—had only been caused by the exceptional disadvantages of the three last Summers. It was a misfortune to a country to have but one string to its bow; and one of the great objects of this Exhibition was to endeavour to provide Ireland with other strings to her bow. He trusted what they had heard to-night would induce many in this room, and out of it, and those of other countries, to visit Ireland for themselves, to see what she had done, and what she could do; and he hoped foreigners would see that the miserable and contemptible libels poured on Ireland from some quarters were odious falsehoods. They would find that Ireland was not another Poland, but, on the contrary, a country—no doubt with many things, like other countries, requiring correction—but a country well governed, and capable, by exerting self-reliance, of taking a creditable position by the side of this country as an integral part of it. He trusted that would be the effect of this great enterprise. He hoped large numbers would visit the Exhibition, and next year make that passage between England and Ireland which Sir Robert Kane had described in such glowing terms. Mr. Henry Cole, C.B., would merely call attention to one point which had not been touched on, either in the paper or in the remarks that had followed it. He hoped the Managing Committee of the Exhibition would provide for that which was now attracting great attention in London, and which might be made an interesting feature of the Exhibition in Dublin, viz., an exhibition of the industry of the workmen of Ireland, as a separate section. Of course the works of artisans and others would be exhibited among the manufactures, but he thought an attractive section might be made if the workmen of Ireland were inclined to show the fruits of their ingenuity. Dr. Bachhoffner was anxious to know whether it was the intention of the Commissioners of the Dublin Exhibition to apply to the Government to pass a short Act of Parliament, as was done in the case of the Exhibition of 1862, for the protection of unpatented inventions. Mr. Hercules Macdonnell stated that the Attorney-General for Ireland would prepare such a Bill to be introduced on the assembly of Parliament. Mr. W. Hawes remai'ked that hitherto the discussion of this able paper had assumed almost entirely an Irish character. As he thought the facts stated and the views taken by Sir R. Kane were equally important to them as Englishmen—equally important to the whole country as to Ireland alone—he hoped he might for a few moments call attention to the facts, to show how they as Englishmen were interested in the success of this Exhibition. They could not see the progress of manufactures, of industry, and education; they could not hear that wages had been increased, that vice had diminished, and that the consumption of spirits had enormously decreased, without feeling that a country which perhaps had not hitherto raised the national character of the empire, was now progressing in a way which was calculated to make Ireland a source of great power and strength, and a country of which England had reason to be proud. As Englishmen we coidd contribute to the success of this enterprise, which had been so energetically taken up by the Irish people themselves. That Exhibition must not be received as a mere temporary display. It would have a permanent and beneficial influence on the industry and commerce of Ireland. It would stimulate her to rely more on herself, to establish new manufactures, and make herself more independent; and force into activity and life those seeds of prosperity which had long been lying dormant. A competition would be produced which would urge on both countries to produce better articles than they had hitherto done, and thus would the closer connexion with Ireland and her manufactures result in benefits to both countries. Mr. Hartley expressed his opinion that much of the evil of the industrial system in Ireland would be remedied by a proper system of apprentice laws, by which the extension of skilled labour would be promoted, and a great want of the country supplied. The Chairman said it was his pleasing duty to move that the thanks of this meeting be tendered to Sir Robert Kane for the admirable paper which he had been kind enough to' read to them ; and he only wished, that in doing so, he could adequately express what he was sure was the feeling of every one who had heard him. At all events, if he was not able to find words which would satisfy those whom he had the honour of representing, he could assure Sir Robert Kane that there was not one in the room who more thoroughly appreciated the perspicuity, the moderation, and the truth of every single opinion and every single fact to which he had given utterance. He might be permitted to refer to one or two points in which he could especially confirm, from his own personal experience, the observations made by Sir Robert Kane. Sir R. Kane had PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE. 63 stated it was to the development of Irish manufactures that they must principally look for the prosperity of that country. In that opinion he cordially coincided. As an Irish landowner he had been painfully aware of the innumerable ills which had arisen as a consequence of the undue pressure upon the land of Ireland. In consequence of so very few openings, indeed, he might almost say, no other opening being afforded to the industry of the country, except that which was connected with the cultivation of the soil, the peasantry of the country had been reduced to a condition which was incompatible with their prosperity or their comfort. There was no Irish landowner who, if he was a conscientious man, could dare to accept for his land the competition prices which would be offered for it. Land was, in fact, almost a monopoly, and the consequence was, the margin of profit to the cultivator, which in other countries was amply sufficient for education, decent clothing, and comfortable housing, was in Ireland reduced to the smallest possible extent. He was happy to be able to confirm, from his own experience, what Sir Robert Kane had stated with regard to the enormous stimulus which had been of late given to the linen manufacture. He happened to live in the neighbourhood of Belfast, and he believed nearly every manufacturer in that town was making something like £1,000 per week at this moment. A personal friend of his own, who, having acquired an ample fortune, was about to retire from business, offered his mill for sale two years ago, at the price of £80,000, and was bid only £70,000 for it, consequently he retained it in his possession, and a few months ago he had the satisfaction of disposing of it for £180,000. Before he concluded, he thought he should be fulfilling the wishes of those present, if he expressed their thanks to those two gentlemen who had acted as ambassadors to other countries on behalf of this Exhibition. He would now, on the part of the Society, return to Sir Robert Kane their most hearty and cordial thanks for the services he had rendered to them and to the cause of the proposed Exhibition, and of Irish manufactures. When, hereafter, Ireland should have attained that position of eminence in that career of progress which he trusted was now opening before her, the name of Sir Robert Kane would be remembered in the catalogue of those men whose patriotism and devotion to their country had laid the foundation of her prosperity. Sir Robert Kane expressed himself as much gratified by the kind manner in which his paper had been received, and also by the way in which the Chairman had been pleased to express the thanks of the Society on this occasion. He assured the noble lord and the Society there was nothing from which he expected more practical advantage to the cause of the prosperity of Ireland than the increase of mutual good feeling and co-operation between this country and his own. Friday, 16th December, 1864. The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present : —Thomas Winkworth, Esq., in the chair; Messrs. Robert Bowley ; E. A. Bowring, C.B.; Antonio Brady ; Brandreth Gibbs ; George Godwin, F.R.S.; R. A. Thompson ; J. B. Waring, and G. F. Wilson, F.R.S. Messrs. F. W. Brady and H. Macdonnell attended on behalf of the Executive Committee. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. Resolved :—“That while recognising the fact that a display of pictures of the Old Masters would form an attractive part in the Exhibition, this committee think it deserving of serious consideration on the part of the Executive Committee, whether the amount of space stated to be available for Fine Arts will be sufficiently large to accommodate them in addition to those of the Modern school.” Resolved :—“That this committee would urge strongly upon the Executive Committee the necessity of at once appointing an art commissioner to solicit and obtain the loan of works of art for the Exhibition.” ROBERT HUDSON. At the January meeting it was resolved that the following letter be issued to the most eminent artists in the country :— “ Sir, “ I am instructed by the London Committee of Advice to call your attention to the Fine Arts Department of the International Exhibition which is about to take place at Dublin this year, and for which a permanent building is erected. The committee being anxious to secure a good representation of British art, trust that you will co¬ operate with them in promoting the object, to the extent of mentioning by name such of your works as you may wish to have exhibited, and which at the same time you think it probable would be lent by their owners, whom you will be kind enough to name. The committee also wish me to express a hope that you will use your influence with the owners to induce them to spare as many of their works of art as the committee may apply for. “ The Executive Committee undertake the free carriage to and from the Exhibition of such works of art as they shall ask on loan, together with insurance against risks in transport. They have also entered into arrangements with Mr. Green, of Charles-street, Middlesex Hospital, to undertake the packing, forwarding, and returning all the works of art lent to them. “I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant, “P. LE NEVE FOSTER, “Honorary Secretary.” 64 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Mr. J. F. Iselin was appointed by the Executive Committee, in December, their General Superintendent; Mr. II. E. Doyle, Art Superintendent; Mr. T. A. Wright, Superintendent of the British Department; and Mr. P. L. Simmonds, Colonial Superintendent; and they entered upon their several duties early in January. All these gentlemen had tilled responsible posts in the London International Exhibition of 1862. Mr. John Sturgeon, of Leeds, was then placed in charge of the Machinery Department; and Mr. Andrew Corrigan, of the Royal Dublin Society, of the Agricultural Implement Department. The general list of the staff employed will be given hereafter. GENERAL PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS. ALLOTMENTS OF SPACE. Tiie applications for space by intending exhibitors in the United Kingdom having been seven times in excess of the whole quantity at the disposal of the Executive Committee, the latter found it necessary to refuse many applicants altogether and to considerably reduce the demand of others. The following were somo of the principal circulars and forms issued by the Committee:— TRANSMISSION AND ARRANGEMENT OF GOODS. I am directed by the Executive Committee to request that you will attach to each, package intended for the Exhibition, one of the accompanying address labels. Additional address labels may be obtained, if required, on application. All articles intended for exhibition should be delivered at the Exhibition Palace, by the 15th of April. In case of your not attending personally to superintend the arrangement of your goods, you will be kind enough to forward the name of your agent or representative, in order that, by application at the Inquiry Office, Exhibition Palace, he may be provided with the necessary pass by post.* I remain your obedient servant, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary of the Executive Committee. I am directed by the Executive Committee to inform you that your space is now ready for your inspection? and they will feel obliged by your calling at the Inquiry Office, Exhibition Palace, when, in sending on your name? you will be admitted to the building. Such passes as may be necessary for the admission of yourself or your agent and servants will be furnished to you on application at the Office of the Superintendent of the British Department. I am also to request that you will, without delay, proceed to occupy your space, and erect the necessary fittings. I remain. Sir, your obedient servant, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary to the Executive Committee. GENERAL NOTICE. The Executive Committee request that exhibitors will proceed with the erection of their cases and fittings without delay ; no packages of any kind will be admitted after the 29tb of April. By Order of the Executive Committee. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, 18th April, 1865. CONTRACT FOR PROVIDING CASES, STANDS, &c., FOR EXHIBITORS. Mr. James Beckett, 124, Stephen’s-green, West, Dublin, has been appointed by the Executive Committee contractor for the supply of cases, stands, &c., at the prices mentioned in the following schedule. Exhibitors can give their orders to Mr. Beckett direct, or through their national commissioners, agents, or consuls. * See Decision 10.—Tickets will be issued to every Exhibitor, his agent, or servant, to enable him to pass into the building until the 8th of May, between certain hours, to arrange the articles for exhibition. These tickets must be produced on entrance, and given up when required. GENERAL ARRANGEMENTS. 65 The contractor is bound not to exceed the prices stated, except for additional ornament, which must be the subject of arrangement between him and the exhibitor. HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller. Mahogany and Plate Glass Complete Mahogany and 21 oz. Glass Complete PlainWoodand15 oz. Glass Complete No. Per Article of the Dimensions For Larger 1 Smaller add | deduct Per Article of the Dimensions For Larger I Smaller add | deduct Per Article of the Dimensions For Larger 1 Smaller add | deduct m Drawing Per Superficial Foot in Drawing Per Superficial Foot in Drawing Per Superficial Foot £ S. d. s. d. s. d. £ 8 . d. s. d. s. d. £ s. d. s. d. 8 . d. 1 6 16 0 3 2 2 10 2 8 6 1 2 0 10 i 18 0 0 11 0 9 2 8 0 0 3 9 3 7 5 1 0 2 4 2 1 3 12 0 1 8 1 4 3 4 16 0 4 0 3 8 2 18 0 2 5 2 2 2 0 0 1 8 1 4 4 2 13 0 3 6 3 0 1 8 0 1 ii 1 6 1 1 0 1 5 1 1 5 — Stand 1 4 0 0 12 0 — 6 2 10 0 4 0 3 8 1 13 0 2 6 2 3 1 4 0 1 10 1 6 7 3 15 0 3 2 3 0 1 8 0 1 2 0 11 1 0 0 0 10 0 7 8 4 0 0 2 9 2 6 2 0 0 1 J. 4 1 1 1 10 0 1 0 0 9 The square foot superficial, English, in which these measurements are given, is equal to 0'0929 dix millimetres. The Committee of Advice for Class D met every alternate Friday, commencing from 13th August, 1864. They issued early the following circular letter:— Exhibition Palace, Dublin, -1864. We are directed by the Committee of Advice for Class D, to submit for your consideration the enclosed prospectus of the International Exhibition of 1865, and beg your kind co-operation in the carrying out of the objects set forth therein. There is every reason to anticipate for the proposed Exhibition a large measure of success, and there is no doubt but that it will be the means of ensuring a great degree of publicity for new inventions and discoveries, as well as of bringing those of older date (which are but partially known) very prominently under public notice. Should you be disposed to exhibit any article in one or more sections of this class, be good enough to return the enclosed form of application, filled up, at your earliest convenience. We have the honour to be your obedient servants, ST. JOHN BUTLER, ) PERCY FITZGERALD, j Hon. Secretaries. FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT, CLASS F.-1864. A deputation from this department purposes waiting upon you on and in case it should be your intention to favour the Executive Committee with any paintings or other works of art, for the Exhibition, they will then afford you any information that you may desire with respect to the arrangements. I am, your obedient servant, WILLIAM M‘KAY, Honorary Secretary, Fine Arts Department. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, 29th July, 1864. I am directed by the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, to forward the accompanying prospectus, and to express a hope that you will further the undertaking, so far as may be in your power, by the contribution of works of art and manufactures in your possession, and if possible aid the Committee by inducing the co-operation of artists and manufacturers, so that the Exhibition may be both attractive and varied. The Committee are especially desirous of obtaining contributions illustrative of art and manufactures from foreign countries and the colonies. I have the honour to be your obedient servant, HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller. Exhibition Palace, Dublin. On the occasion of the International Exhibition, to be held in Dublin during the Summer of 1865, the Executive Committee invite the co-operation of artists, collectors, and all interested in the progress of the fine arts. The general plan of the Exhibition will be similar, as far as practicable, to that adopted at the suggestion of His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort for the Exhibition of 1851 ; while, in accordance with the example F 6G DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of recent Exhibitions, the scope of the Fine Arts section will be largely extended, as an important means of varying the attractions and increasing the general usefulness of the undertaking. In all matters connected with the organization and management of this department the Executive Committee will receive the advice and assistance of the Special Committee for this class. The buildings—very comprehensive, and of a substantial character—are situated in ornamental pleasure grounds, within the city of Dublin ; and the portion allotted to the fine art galleries has been specially designed for the reception of works of art. Her Majesty’s Government, recognising the national importance of the project, has notified it to Foreign States, through the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Special Committees have been formed in the principal Continental cities, from which large assurances of support have been received ; and the Society of Arts in London, to which the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862 were eminently indebted for their promotion, have promised all possible assistance to the committee, and have sanctioned the use of their house as the chief office in London. Every effort will be made to render the Exhibition attractive and successful, and special attention will be directed to measures for the protection and proper arrangement of the objects contributed. Means will be taken to facilitate the sale of works of art, where such is desired by the exhibitors. Relying on the liberal and effective aid heretofore accorded to similar undertakings, the Executive Committee solicit the temporary loan of paintings and other works suitable to the Fine Arts collection : and they request that all offers of contributions may be sent in at the earliest convenience of the persons who propose to favour them with objects for this department. Further information may be obtained at the temporary office of the Exhibition, 112, Grafton-street, Dublin. CHARLES E. BAGOT, 29th December, 1864. Secretary to the Executive Committee. FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT, CLASS F. I have the honour to inform you that the Executive Committee, having been recommended by the Fine Arts Committee to avail themselves of your kind offer to place works of art at their disposal for the Exhibition, will have much pleasure in accepting those undermentioned. Messrs. of packing and forwarding agents, will attend at such time as you may appoint, before 31st March, to pack and forward them to Dublin, at the expense of the Executive Committee. A receipt-will be given for the works by the agents. The following particulars should be supplied in order that a proper description of the works may appear in the catalogue :— The name and address of the proprietor. The name and address of the artist. The subject of the work. The class to which it belongs (as oil painting, water colour, drawing, engraving, marble, plaster, &c., &c.). I have the honour to be yours very faithfully, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary to the Executive Committee. WORKS OF ART, The property of Selected for the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. N o. of Work of Art on List Work Artist Value for Insurance The Dublin International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures for 1865. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, August, 1864. Sir, The Executive Committee are most anxious that there should be a full and creditable display of the Fine Arts in the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865. They are favoured with the assistance of a committee for class F, and, acting under their advice, have determined to seek the co-operation of the leading artists of Great Britain and Ireland, and to invite them severally to name the works by which they would desire to be represented. The Executive Committee trust they will meet with every disposition on the part of the artists to aid them in rendering the Fine Art department as attractive as possible. Relying upon your kind co-operation they hope you will use your influence with the proprietors of some of your works to lend them for this national undertaking. The Executive Committee and their officers will take every possible care of the works entrusted to them. The galleries are of a most substantial character, and being already nearly completed will be thoroughly dry before the reception of the works of art. You will render great assistance to the committee by your kindly filling up the enclosed form, and returning same before 1st of November next. I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant, HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller. RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS. 67 FREE ADMISSION TO PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS A similar letter to the following was sent to the Royal Irish Academy, Industrial Museum, Royal Dublin Society, Royal College of Surgeons, and other scientific and instructive institutions in Dublin:— DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1865. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, April 12th, 1865. To the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin. Gentlemen, As it is expected that many strangers will come to Dublin this Summer to view the Exhibition, it has been suggested that their stay in the city might be rendered more agreeable, and prolonged in some decree, were greater facilities afforded for inspecting the various public institutions—and were means taken to make those facilities known to visitors. I am, therefore, to request that you will be good enough to inform me what arrangements it will be convenient to adopt for giving admission to the Botanic Gardens, &c., in order that the Executive Committee may announce them for the guidance of visitors. Perhaps the most suitable plan would be to admit strangers daily during the period the Exhibition will be open ; and if tickets or introduction be usual, that the production of the season, railway, or excursion tickets to the Exhibition be deemed sufficient. I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, your obedient servant, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary Exhibition Committee. In consideration of the large number of strangers who were expected to visit Dublin, special facilities were afforded for the inspection of the various public institutions and many manufactories and other establishments, In most cases, the production of the season, excursion, or railway ticket sufficed to obtain admission for the visitor at any hour of the day. The authorities of the following institutions consented to this arrangement :— Royal Dublin Society.— The Museum of Natural History, Library, and Agricultural Museum, Kildare- street; the Botanic Garden, Glasnevin. Royal College of Surgeons, Stephen’s-green, West—Museum. Trinity College.— The various buildings, Library, Museum, &c.; Botanic Garden, Pembroke-road. Royal Irish Academy.— Library and Museum of Irish Antiquities. Museum of Irish Industry, Stephen’s-green. Messrs. Guinness and Son’s Brewery, James’s Gate. And many others. RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS. The Executive Committee seeing the importance of obtaining the co-operation of the various railway and steam-packet companies, with reference to the conveyance of goods intended for the Exhibition at reduced rates, at once entered into correspondence with the boards of the different lines throughout Great Britain, especially those having direct communication with Dublin. And, at a meeting of the Railway Conference, the following resolution was passed :— “ That articles, fine arts, and goods sent from English stations for the Exhibition in 1865, be charged the full rates for conveyance to Dublin, and be returned free within a fortnight after the International Exhibition had closed, on a certificate from the Secretary that they had not been sold, but still remained the bond fide property of the exhibitor.” The period allowed for returning goods was afterwards extended to a month. Attention was then directed to the necessity of obtaining some definite arrangement of through fares for the expected passenger traffic, and the Executive Committee finding it difficult to obtain anything like a satisfactory result, directed Mr. Parkinson to proceed to England, and, if possible, bring the matter before the next Railway Conference Meeting. This plan was successful, as shown by the following extract from the minutes of a meeting of the English and Irish Traffic Conference, held at the Euston Station, on the 13th December, 1864:— Mr. W. Bradley called the attention of Conference to an application from Mr. Parkinson, for facilities to be given to parties wishing to attend the Dublin Exhibition. After considerable discussion as to the application that had been made for special facilities to be given to a proposed excursion party from Paris to Dublin during the ensuing Summer, and as to the description of ticket to be issued at English stations to passengers visiting the Dublin Exhibition, it was “Resolved, that the subject be referred to a sub-committee of the superintendents, parties to the Conference, to meet at Manchester in January next.” The meeting of the sub-committee took place in Manchester on the 5th of January, 1865, at which there were present:— Mr. G. P. N eele, .... London and North Western Company. ,, H. Blackhore, .... Lancashire and Yorkshire Company. ,, W. Bradley, .... Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Company. The following also attended the meeting Mr. E. M. Needham, . . . Midland Company. ,, H. Parkinson, .... Dublin International Exhibition. John Swain, Secretary. f 2 68 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The minute appointing the committee having been read, it was agreed to recommend the following for the approval of Conference :— 1. That a reduction of 25 per cent, be made on the return tickets between London and Dublin of through- booked passengers from the Continent, provided the continental companies and the lines south of the Thames agree to make not less than a corresponding reduction, Mr. Neele stated that the London and North Western Company were willing to allow such through- booked passengers to travel by their Irish mail trains. 2. That the Great Eastern Company be asked to make a similar reduction on their Continental fares of passengers for Dublin, via Harwich—the English railway companies in connexion agreeing to extend the reduction 25 per cent, to such through-booked passengers, 3. That Mr. Neele be requested—in concert with Mr. Parkinson—to arrange with the companies south of the Thames for insertion in their coupon ticket-books of separate pages for the several routes from London to Dublin and back, in addition to coupons entitling the holders to admission six times to the Exhibition, for 4s. 6d. 4. That tourist’s monthly tickets be issued from London to North Wall, Dublin, and back, by the several routes, via Holyhead and via Liverpool, at the following fares, viz. :— First class, .... £3 Os. Od. each. Second class, . . . . £2 7s. 6d. each. 5. That the railway companies offer to sell, on application, at their respective stations, tickets of admission to the Dublin Exhibition—say one ticket to include six admissions, at 4s. 6d. (the price fixed by the Exhibition Committee), to every person purchasing a railway return ticket for Dublin, it being understood that the railway picket must be produced in conjunction with the Exhibition ticket at the time of admission to the building. 6 . That tourist’s monthly first and second class tickets be issued at the principal provincial stations on the several railways to Dublin and back, upon a similar basis of charges. 7. That the rates of charges and the routes these passengers must travel, and the places at which they can break the journeys to and from Dublin, be considered and agreed to at the next Clearing House meeting of superintendents. 8 . These tourist’s tickets are to be available for the return journey for one month after the date of issue. For example, a ticket taken—say on the 6th instant—is available until the night of the 7th proximo. The time cannot be extended, and if the ticket be lost it cannot be renewed or allowed for. 9. That a system of frequent and cheap excursion trains be arranged from stations in the Yorkshire, Lanca¬ shire, and Cheshire districts, to Dublin, available for return within short periods. 10. That commencing in the month of Agust next, cheap excursion trains be arranged from London, and stations in the south of England, to Dublin and back, and to be continued fortnightly, if necessary ; the Midland Company having agreed to join the other companies in such through-booking arrangements from their principal stations. 11. That a through-fare of 25s. per passenger, in covered carriages, for the party of 200 continental excur¬ sionists, per Minute No. 534 (472), from London to Dublin and back, by special train, allowing them to break the journey at Birmingham going, and at Liverpool and Manchester in returning. 12. That parties of not less than 100 working men, from the Continent to Dublin, be placed on the footing of excursion passengers by 3rd class train from London to Dublin and back at a fare of 21s. each. 13. It was recommended for the consideration of the Exhibition Committee— That the holders of cheap excursion tickets shall have the privilege of obtaining two admissions to the Exhibition for one shilling, on production of their excursion tickets. 14. That special applications for admission of parties of workmen be made through the superintendents of the companies interested—Mr. Parkinson undertaking that the applications shall be liberally dealt with by the Exhibition Committee. 15. That an allowance of £5 per cent, be made by the Exhibition Committee to the several railway companies on the amount received for admission tickets, for printing, &c.—the railway companies to give every assistance in advertising the ai'rangements at the stations on their respective systems. The foregoing report of sub-committee was approved of and adopted at a meeting of Conference, on the 10th January, 1865. It was ’aid before the Executive Committee shortly after, when the following minute was made thereon :— _ n 26th January, 1865. Executive Committee, j ’ Read and considered the minute of the Railway Conference, No. 47, January 10, 1865, with Mr. Parkinson’s report thereon ; and same was agreed to and adopted, subject to the following amendments :— That to clause No. 9 be added the words, “ commencing not earlier than 24th June.” And that with respect to the privileges of cheap admission, contained in Nos. 4, 5, 6,-12, 13, and 14, the Executive Committee reserve the right of withholding same during six days in the course of the season, of which ample notice will be given to the Railway Companies. By order, C. E. BAGOT, Sec. Executive Committee. RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS. 69 The conference with the Companies South of the Thames, the North of France, Belgium, and Germany, was attended with greater difficulties and delays, not only from conflicting interests, but because some of the companies did not attach sufficient importance to an Exhibition in so distant a place as Dublin, to induce them to make any alteration in their existing arrangements. However, the following concessions were granted, but too late to be of much service to the Exhibition:— M. Petiet, of the Chemin de fer du Nord, consented to reduce the price of return tickets from Paris 25 per cent., and also agreed to the same reduction, via Calais, on through tickets, from Brussels and Cologne. The Belgian Government made a similar concession on through tickets from Brussels and Cologne, via Ostend. The London, Chatham and Dover, South-Eastern, and the London and Brighton Railway Companies co-operated in this arrangement. The Irish Companies never adopted any combined system of through rates, though the subject was brought before a Conference meeting, and discussed ; nor, with the exception of two or three, did they organize cheap and frequent excursion trips, till within a few weeks of the close of the Exhibition. These proved so successful that it is to be regretted they did not co-operate with the Executive Committee at an earlier date. A great impetus was given to the excursion traffic through the exertions of many noblemen and gentlemen who sent up at their own expense their tenants and employes. As an instance, the Rev. Mr. Bagot, of Fontstown, Kildare, was the means of bringing up over 10,000 to see the Exhibition, from Carlow, Kildare, and the King’s and Queen’s Counties. Many of these poor people were never in Dublin before in their lives, much less at an Exhibition. This gentleman contracted with the Railway Company for their conveyance to Dublin and back by the hundred, and then distributed the tickets, by means of agents, all over the country. The annexed tabular return has been furnished by the Rev. Mr. Bagot:— TABULAR RETURN OF CHEAP TRAINS TO DUBLIN On the Great Southern and Western Railway, organized during the Autumn oe 1865, by the Rev. R. W. Bagot. Date Carlow. 56 Miles. Return Fares.* 1st Class 5s. Od. 3rd Class 2s. 6d. A thy. 45 Miles. Return Fares.* 1st Class 4s. Od. 3rd Class 2s. Od. Kildare and Newbridge. 30 and 25 Miles Return Fares.* 1st Class 2s. 8d. 3rd Class Is. 4d. Sallins. 18 Miles. Return Fares* 1st Class Is. 8d 3rd Class lOd. Maryborough. 50 Miles, t R eturn Fares.* 1st Class 4s. 4d 3rd,Class 2s. 2d Portarlington. 42 Miles. Return Fares.* 1st Class 3s. 8d. 3rdClassls. lOd. Monasterevan. 35 Miles. Return Fares.* 1st Class 3s. 4d. 3rd Class Is. 8d. No of Pas¬ sen¬ gers Amount paid to Railway Company I Miles with 1 Passengers Rate per Run¬ ning Mile, going and re¬ turning, paid to Railway Company No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. No. £ s. d. £ s. d. b. d. Sept. 21 329 30 16 10i 195 12 3 0 524 42 19 10i 90 8 7$ j „ 28 323 30 5 7J 331 20 13 9 470 17 12 6 1124 68 11 101 153 9 0 hct. 6 325 30 9 210 13 2 6 .. 535 43 11 101 135 6 5j ' „ 10 656 28 8 6 226 25 12 2 278 26 12 0 11G0 80 12 8 137 11 9i „ 13 311 38 10 0 212 21 5 743 60 5 0 .. 1266 110 0 ~2 19S 11 li „ 17 4S6 19 4 0 193 20 18 7J 256 24 10 0 199 16 13 0 1134 81 5 137 11 101 „ 20 395 51 9 0 227 24 1 10J 444 30 0 0 1066 105 10 10| 198 10 7j .i 24 361 15 2 5 197 22 14 9 214 20 14 9 156 12 0 6 928 70 12 102 14 0 27 390 51 4 4 172 17 12 6 371 25 13 9 933 94 10 7 198 9 6 Nov. 1 374 43 12 8 230 21 11 3 638 39 17 6 715 26 16 3 1957 131 17 8 234 11 3 „ 9 177 24 12 4 168 17 18 1 299 19 15 0 127 5 8 9 771, 67 14 2 193 7 0 „ 23 124 18 18 0 70 7 0 7 1C3 12 14 2 - 357 38 12 9 112 6 7 jTotals... 1771 228 6 4 2056 201 1 91 3394 224 4 8 2815 112 12 5 616 69 5 63 748 71 16 9 355 28 13 6 L1755 936 1 0 887 10 0 Average. * N.B.—The Ticket Fares mentioned above include Collectors’ commission, which varied from Id. to 2d. per Ticket. J A Railway Office was opened at the Exhibition where excursionists and return ticket holders obtained every kind of information with reference to the departure of trains, steamboats, &c., and procured check tickets to pass them into the building, which were managed as follows :— 70 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The purchaser of a return ticket to Dublin from any of the principal stations in England, Ireland, or Scotland, had the option at the time of purchase of obtaining for 4s. 6d. a six- admission ticket to the Exhibition similar in form to the following :— Int si Di iblin Issued publish Avai This Ti to the 1 it may have it each ai Turnsti Ticket admissi th< i AD subject sdby able for N ket ent: ixhibitio MISSIO to the Execut ive Com’ One Mo xth aftet OT TRAr; SFERABI >e open marked [mission, le will t to Dub m to the irnation; il Exhib In tici Rules a ,i ties the n Buildi ;o the pi at the in must; buildings CET nd Reg jjnittee. date of holder tcb ng durin y iblic. Inquiry Tfli and another tic hen be furnisher: be prc tion, 18 35. E. six ad) such 1 le hold; Office, ] ket to f . The J duced llations issue. uissions ours as ir must irior to >ass the tailway each on I When this ticket was presented at the Railway Office in the Exhibition Building, a hole was punched between the perpendicular lines, and returned to the owner with a ticket to pass the turnstile, similar to the annexed :— Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turnstile. N.B.—This ticket must be produced to the Turnstile man together with the Railway Ticket. When next presented a hole was punched in a second space, and a similar ticket issued, and so on until the six compartments were used up. Excursionists, on presentation of their tickets at this office, were entitled, on payment of Is., to two tickets of admission to the Exhibition. The following was the form of ticket:— Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. SPECIAL EXCURSION TICKET. This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬ stile once. Excursion tickets from stations on the Dublin and Drogheda line to Dublin:— 2nd Class. 3rd Class. May, ----- 3 32 J une, ----- 1 32 July, . - 10 42 August, ... - - 87 - 1,426 September, - - 29 - 171 October, - - - - November, - - - - . 44 - 2,908 - 119 - 2,881 Totals, 293 7,492 This does not include excursionists booked by other companies oyer this line. The Dublin and Meath Railway ran fourteen excursion trains, which brought up 4,900 visitors. The traffic on the Irish railways was increased to a very great extent. The Great Southern and Western alone gained an increase of from £12,000 to £13,000, both directly and indirectly, from the Exhibition, as may be seen from the annexed extract from the Chairman’s speech at the half-yearly meeting of that Company, held on the 10th February :— “ I shall on tbe present occasion draw your attention to tbe most prominent feature of the report on which you require to get information. First of all, with respect to the increase of our passenger traffic, which amounted to about £22,000, I am sorry that we have no data to be able to give any correct information with respect to the amount of that traffic which has been derived from the increased prosperity of the country, and how much may have been derived from the extraneous source of the Exhibition. However, we may approximate to it in some RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS. 71 degree. The Killamey tourist traffic shows an increase of £6,000. The sum which we derived from excursion trains—and I beg your attention particularly to the word “excursion”—was between £6,000 and £7,000. The balance may fairly be divided. I think between the money derived from the Exhibition, and also from the improved prosperity of the country, there cannot be any doubt that parties were induced to come over and see the Exhibition, and afterwards prolong their journey to Killarney, and that they who passed over our lines by our ordinary trains were a source of profit. There cannot be a doubt that persons who travelled through the country along our railway by the ordinary trains were a source of profit. But I may tell you at once that it is the decided opinion of the directors of this company that if they consulted solely your interests and not the expectations and gratification of the public, they never would run an excursion train upon this line. (Hear, hear.) The worry, the expense, and the risk attendant on these trains, far more than outweigh, in our opinion, any problematical profit we may derive from. (Hear, hear.) No greater fallacy can exist in the minds of any portion of the public than the idea that increased traffic can be got without increased expenditure. To my mind it has been proved to perfect demonstration that expenditure exactly increases in proportion to receipts. Perhaps the strongest illustration I can give you of that is this:—If you take the London and North Western Railway Company, the largest railway in England, and the Great Southern and Western Railway Company, the largest in Ireland, you will find that the traffic of the London North Western Railway Company is fully four times as much per mile per week as the traffic upon this line. You will find also that the per centage of expense on the London North Western Railway Company is considerably more than the expense proportioned to the traffic of the Great Southern. If you refer to the official returns which have been recently published you will find that taking England, Ireland, and Scotland, all the different paying lines throughout the United Kingdom, that as nearly as possible the average expenditure is the same amount of per centage to the receipts—that is about 48 or 49 per cent. I think these are strong and convincing proofs that increased traffic cannot be got without largely increased expenditure. You will find such is the case with respect to our own line. We carried 29,950 excursionists, producing exactly £6,470.” Mr. Haughton’s discouraging remarks, in reference to excursion trains, were fairly answered by the following letter, which appeared in the Irish Times of the 12th February, from the Rev. Mr. Bagot, whose excursions have already been alluded to:— EXPERIMENTS IN RAILWAY REFORM. To the Directors and Shareholders of the Great Southern and Western Railway. Fontstown Glebe, Kildare, February 9, 1866. Gentlemen, Y'our company, in the month of September last, having offered to carry parties of over thirty passengers from any station on their line to Dublin and back, at the low charge of -Jd. the double mile, third class ; fd. do., second class ; and Id. do., first class (these are the fares proposed by Mr. Galt for the general traffic in Ireland) with the proviso that they all went by the same train and returned by the same train, it occurred to me that an experiment might be made as to whether low fares would pay in this country. Accordingly, I organised a number of trains from different stations, the results of which are as follow - Total number of passengers, 11,032. Total number of miles travelled over by trains carrying passengers both going and returning, 1,887, which, divided into the total sum paid to the railway company (viz., £936 6s. 9d.), gives an average of 10s. per mile. On reference to the Railway Commission Blue Book, just published, it will be found, in reply to questions (4,653) in Mr. William Haughton’s (Chairman Great Southern and Western) evidence, and (7,353) in Mr. Galt’s evidence, they both concur in estimating the running expenses per mile of a train at 2s. 7d. Mr. Forbes’ reply to question (1,609) estimates it still less—2s. 3d. Taking 2s. 7d. as a basis, it will be found that the Railway Company had £700 clear profit over and above all expenses on these trains. You will bear in mind that these trains were running weekly from the same towns. I had no conception before of the number of people who had never been in a railway carriage—I am quite safe in saying two-thirds of our population. Now I hold it to be part of your business to educate, if I may so term it, this class of people to travel, by offering them every inducement to do so. I live within thirty miles of Dublin, and more than half of the excursionists from this neighbourhood had never before been in a railway carriage or in Dublin, and yet many of them went twice and three times afterwards by these excursion trains. It may be said that only for the International Exhibition these trains would have been a failure. Undoubtedly the Exhibition has been a great inducement to many to go to Dublin; but so confident am I that periodical cheap trains would pay, that I have no objection, as an experiment, to guarantee your company a minimum of three hundred passengers, by a special cheap train every fortnight from the 31st of March to the 1st of November, from Carlow to Dublin and back, calling at intermediate stations up to Newbridge—or a minimum of three shillings per mile—at the fares mentioned above. Again, it is often urged that cheap trains, though apparently profitable, are really not so, as they take away a good deal from the general traffic. My answer to this is, that business men avoid cheap trains, and no luggage is allowed with these trains. But what I conceive to be the strongest argument against this fallacy is the great increase of excursion trains on all the English lines of railway. Surely directors and traffic managers in England would not be increasing the number of excursion trains, and, at the same time, lowering the fares by them, if they did not think they paid. In conclusion, gentlemen, I believe you altogether overlook the fact, that in Ireland the great majority of your passengers are, and ought to be, third class. You may depend upon it they are the class that ought to be encouraged, instead of, as at present, every obstacle being thrown in their way—the greatest obstacle of all the withholding from them the return ticket at a fare and a half. It is marvellous to me how such an injustice as this has been so long permitted to exist. The wealthy man—the man who can afford to pay—gets twenty-five per cent, returned to him on his double ticket fare, and the poor hard-working' farmer or peasant has to pay for the double journey without any deduction. I appeal to you to do away with this injustice. Give return tickets to your third class passengers ; attach third class carriages to all your trains except mail trains ; and give periodical cheap trains at low fares ; and I venture to predict increasing receipts and rising dividends. I remain, Gentlemen, yours, &c. RICHARD W. BAGOT, Clerk. 72 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The following abstract from the speech of the Chairman (Mr Cusack) of the Midland Great Western Railway, at that company’s half-yearly meeting, held on the 22nd of March, 1866, is very interesting, as it bears on the same subject, and is altogether opposed to Mr. Haughton’s views on excursion traffic questions :— The Chairman said:—In moving the adoption of the report upon this the first occasion that it has been my privilege to address you at a half-yearly meeting, I will venture to ask your kind indulgence while I make a few observations upon the state of your affairs. In the first place I will say it is my most anxious wish, as I know it to be the wish of the gentlemen with whom I am associated, that the fullest and fairest information should be given upon every matter connected with the company. (Applause.) Should there be a single point omitted by me upon which any shareholder desires information, if an intimation be given to me I will be happy to supply the information to the best of my ability. (Hear, hear.) The different chairmen who presided of late at half yearly meetings have congratulated their shareholders upon the statements they were able to lay before them, and I see no reason whatever why I should be an exception to this rule. I do think I may claim for this company during the past half-year a share of that prosperity which seems to have characterized the railway system of this country. Though the dividend we this day purpose to give is a small one, I still think the satisfactory and progressive increase in almost every branch of our traffic, and the gradual development of the resources of our line, have gone on to such an extent as to lead us confidently to hope for better in the future. Whether I refer you to the heads of passengers, goods, or cattle, you will find a satisfactory increase. In the half-year ending the 31st of December last we carried no less than 321,308 passengers, as compared with 276,599 in the corresponding half-year of 1864, showing an increase of 44,709, while the net increase in money amounted to £7,020 4s. 7d., including the extension from Athlone to Galway. I am aware some portion of this increase may naturally be attributed to the somewhat exceptional cause of the Dublin Exhibition, but I think the directors may fairly take credit for a large amount of this increase being the result of excursion trains and other advantages which they felt it their duty to offer to the public. (Hear - , hear.) Under the head of excursion trains we carried 21,179 passengers, receiving £6,180. On other lines I am aware that excursion trains have been characterized as a complete failure, while on others again, the shareholders have been told they were attended with very great expense and very great risk. I can only say our experience leads us to characterize excursion trains as a very great success. (Hear.) I may tell you that the judicious ai'rangements of our traffic manager, Mr. Skipwortli—(hear, hear)—have been so admirable that we have not had to deplore a single accident. (Hear, hear.) We adopted a principle which tended to increase our profits—I am not aware whether it has been adopted on any other line—and that was, to allow the excursionists to return within a given time by any of the ordinary passenger trains, thereby affording a great boon to the holders of the excursion tickets, and a great advantage to the company in the saving of mileage. We received under that head £6,180, and the entire mileage run for it was only 2,289. I have frequently heard it laid down in this room, on high authority, that the passenger traffic of this country is a limited quantity, and that we had well nigh reached that limit; but the result of these excursion trains proves to me that this is not a true doctrine. (Hear, hear.) I will give you an instance to prove to you beyond any manner of doubt that, by the inducements the directors held out to excursionists, we obtained a great number of passengers who otherwise would never have travelled upon our line. During the progress of these excursion trains a friend of mine who travelled from Galway by one of them, and who was acquainted with every one in the district, informed me that he amused himself on the journey in passing from one carriage to another, and that no less than 270 of the passengers in that single train had never been in Dublin before. Having heard this I communicated it to Mr. Skipwortli’s deputy, a very excellent officer, Mr. Leybourne, who was in the habit of accompanying those excursion trains. I told him of the rather strange, but interesting inquiry of my friend, and requested him to make a similar inquiry on the next opportunity. On the 16th of October we ran from Galway to Dublin an excursion train in which there were nearly 1,500 passengers, and Mr. Seabright informed me that of those 447 had never seen Nelson’s pillar before. (Hear, hear.) I think after these instances we may give up the theory that we have as yet arrived at the limit of passenger traffic in this country. The Irish North Western Railway was the first line that made early arrangements for cheap visits to the Exhibition. It will be seen by the following statement that, besides giving return tickets at single fares from July to September, seven special excursion trains were run in October and November:— IRISH NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY. Statement showing the Excursion Arrangements made eor the Dublin Exhibition, 1865. Commencing in June, 1865, and continuing during the Exhibition. Extension of time for Ordinary Return Tickets to 10 days. 1865. July 15 Return Tickets at Single Fares, available from 15th to 19th July. Aug. 14 „ 21 „ 28 Sept. 2 „ 9 „ 16 „ 18 „ 23 „ 30 Each Monday in Oct. at at at at at at at at at at 14th to 17th August. J- available for Four days. available for Seven days. October 11, 18, and 25 Excursion Tickets at Less than Single Fares ; available for Two days. ,, 19 „ at 5s. each. Rev. Mr. Stack’s Excursion. ,, 30 „ at 7s. each. From Derry, &c. November - 3 „ at Low Fares. From Enniskillen, &c. ,, - - 8 „ at „ From Omagh, &c. Eh >5 coEh KAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS. 73 The following return has been furnished by the London and North Western Railway Company, showing a considerable increase caused by the Exhibition. LONDON AND NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY. Statement of Number of Passsengers Booked to Dublin during the Five Months of 1865 (June to October), during which the Exhibition was open. Description of Traffic Number Booked 1865 1865 1864 Increase Ordinary traffic—Single and Return Tickets, .... Tourist traffic—conveyed in ordinary trains, .... Season Excursion traffic—conveyed in ordinary trains, - Special Excursions—conveyed in 14 special trains, as below, Total, 27,002 4,660 983 3,488 24,682 Nil 472 982 2,320 4,660 511 2,506 36,133 26,136 9,997 DATES OF SPECIAL EXCURSION TRAINS. June 19, 1865, From Coventry. July 24, „ ,, General L. & N. W. trip. ,, 25, „ ,, Chester and Holyhead line. Aug. 7, „ 99 99 99 99 „ 8, ,, ,, General L. and N. W. trip. „ 21, „ 99 99 99 99 ,, Chester and Holyhead line. „ 22, „ Sept. 4, „ 5, „ 5&12 18 , Oct. 2, „ 16 , 23, 1865, From General L. and N. W. trip. ,, ,, Chester and Holyhead line. ,, ,, Shrewsbury & Hereford line ,, ,, General L. and N. W. trip. >> it it tt tt 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 The Great Western Railway, of England, ran four excursion trains, by which 150 tourists travelled. The Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincoln Railway booked 656 through passengers to Dublin. No doubt a much larger number of visitors to the Exhibition came from stations on these lines, but from various causes they would not perform the whole journey at once, and would not, therefore, book through, so as to enable any record to be kept of them. The only trips run by the Midland Railway Company for the avowed purpose of enabling passengers to visit the Dublin Exhibition were from Bristol, in connexion with the London and North Western from Birmingham, on five separate occasions, the total number of passengers travelling by them being 103. The City of Dublin Steam Packet Company, whose magnificent mail steamers almost bridge the Irish Channel between Holyhead and Kingstown, granted a reduction in their freights in favour of the Exhibition. Their passenger receipts show, by the General Post Office return, an increase of £14,000 for the Exhibition year. The Dublin and Glasgow Steam Packet Company availed themselves of the facilities offered by the Executive Committee, and conveyed in their boats over 2,686 excursionists at very low rates. Note. —These statistics, although furnished by the Railway Companies, are hardly a criterion of the actual number of passengers, for it is well known that large numbers of visitors to the Exhibition passed over the various lines without availing themselves of excursion privileges. Without doubt the chief benefit obtained by the Executive Committee from the early co-operation of the Railway Companies of Great Britain was the great assistance afforded in the way of advertisement along the different lines. The Committee, towards the close, were anxious to give the poorer or working classes an opportunity of visiting the Exhibition, and accordingly resolved to admit them at half price. In order that this privilege should be confined to those classes, a number of tickets were printed and distributed amongst the different trade societies, who pledged themselves that they would only be given to those for whom they were intended. The ticket was worded as follows:— Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. This Ticket entitles the holder to admission ONCE to the Exhibition on payment of SIXPENCE. 74 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Soldiers and schools were admitted at half price on the terms mentioned on the annexed forms of tickets :— Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. SOLDIER’S TICKET. This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬ stile once. N.B.—A Soldier using this pass must be in uniform. Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. SCHOOL TICKET. This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬ stile once. The holder of this Ticket will not be admitted unless accompanied by the Teacher. For the convenience of parties who might wish to treat them friends to the Exhibition, presentation tickets were issued for a similar sum to that which would have to be paid at the doors. These tickets were available on any day. RECEIPT OF GOODS. The total number of packages received in the building was, up to June 1:— British side, ....... 2,413 Foreign and Colonial, ...... 2,368 Fine Arts, ....... 972 Total, - - - - 5,753 The first British package was received on the 18th March, the first foreign on the 23rd March. Although the books were officially closed on the 1st June, packages kept dropping in, principally from the Continent and the Colonies, until September. In the Fine Arts department there were 659 cases received from abroad, and 313 from the United Kingdom. Concessions were obtained with regard to the conveyance of goods intended for the Exhibition from the late Sir Samuel Cunard, and carried into effect through the friendly agency of the Messrs. MTvor and Co., of Liverpool. Mr. Allen, the Liverpool agent of the Montreal (Canadian Mail) Line, not only obtained from his Company concessions for the carriage of goods, but granted return tickets at a reduction during the period of the Exhibition, of which a large number of Canadians availed themselves. The goods from the Roman and Italian ports were brought direct to Dublin by the steamships of Messrs. Handyside and Henderson, of Glasgow, whose agents in Dublin are the Messrs. Taylor. The Messrs. Palgrave of Dublin, conveyed, direct to this city, all the Belgian, Dutch, and a considerable portion of the French goods from the ports of Antwerp, Rotterdam, and Havre. The contributions from Germany and some of the Northern ports were carried by the General Steam Navigation Company, who granted no concessions; while the Messrs. Hartley, of London, undertook the wharfage, lighterage, and transhipment of the goods from their vessels to those of the London and Dublin, and British and Irish Company’s, steam-packets, on liberal terms. These last two named Companies made a reduction in them freights in favour of the Exhibition. The Swedish goods and works of Art were brought over in a frigate specially commissioned for the purpose by the Government of that country. The receipts of packages on the British side were as follows, in the weeks ending— March 25, - - - 3 Brought forward, 1,939 April 1, - - - 25 May 20, - - 14 „ 8, - - - 97 „ 27, - 9 „ 15, - - - 231 June 3, - - 9 „ 22, - - - 321 „ 10, - . 7 „ 29, May 6, - - - 679 „ 17, - - 9 - - - 544 „ 24, - - — „ 13, Carried forward, 39 1,939 July 1, Total, - 37 2,024 p? o fc 02 .. -’mexed .■>: '-w. y v-;:;-- -;<••••: • .iWGrsh a . v. :;':UV v. : ; ,W*Viu Vf'tlO UUg' >. it ; it, , . wi ;y d:v) , 8C800J 1 This '! -. ■ ■> . w.a .at- r;i ' . » ••• i t*. ; .- fi- gtile one*'. ■ Icier of this Ticlc".t. will not be admitted t.iiuapanied by thi Te.'clier- f- • • to the Itxhibhj; n T EFCJUFT OF GOODS. The total number of packages receiver! in the building was, up to June 1:— Jritfeb3e * * 2,413 ■ ■ ■ :- r: v , ." 1 > ■ • • " 2,So8 Fine Cfe. . . • ib . ;kag .• i .. • 41thfsugh the books were officially'd princip - ■ 1 * v;.. J for Jj& . , ’ i- ' ■. ■. carriage ot goods, : ot l!:e Lduibuion, of -which a large avafled themsel fh; g-.*o<- •• from the Roman ano Italian ports were t Dublin by the ft.oamsmps of Messrs. Handyside and Henderson, of Glasgow, .•hose agents ; r> Dublin are the Messrs. Taylor. £he I iblin, conveyed, direct •' is city, all the Belgian, Dutch, and . : - be Fren goods ran.the .uivsy and feomr c‘. w : J *- General gran . ■'■* I s ic ' hl i. ..'i - . ' . ; *.: .. •. our of the • -..v ially commissioned C-irrivU for- i.v. to* o .r eeks ending!— Brought forv.-ard, ,1.939 14 9 9 7 9 ’ ud, - 37 2,024 LANDING OF GOODS FROM STEAMERS AT THE QUAYS, NORTH-WALL. RECEIPT OF COLONIAL GOODS. 75 Colonial Gooch .—The following return shows the date of receipt of the several cases of articles forming the collection under the charge of the Colonial and Indian Superintendents :— 1865. March 30, Mauritius, - April 4, Nova Scotia, - „ 5, Jamaica, - „ 5, West Africa, - „ 6, Falkland Islands, „ „ Ceylon, 2 ; West Africa, 2 ; Japan, 1, „ ,, New South Wales, 1 ; New Zealand, 1, „ „ London contributions, „ „ Mauritius, ... „ 8, Vancouver Island, „ 12, Natal, .... „ „ Victoria, ,, ,, Japan, . . - - „ 13, West Africa, 1; Queensland, 1, „ 17, Nova Scotia, - „ 18, Mauritius, 6 ; South Australia, 1, ,, „ New South Wales, „ 19, From London, ,, ,, C h i n a, ... „ 20, Newfoundland, „ 24, India, 13 ; Eastern Canada, 5, „ 25, Japan, ... „ 26, India, 2 ; Jamaica, 1, - ,, 27, Sierra Leone and Lagos, „ „ India, 8 ; China, 9, „ 28, India, „ 29, India, .... May 1, Nova Scotia, 28 ; Canada, 35, „ 3, India, .... „ 4, Canada, 1 ; India, 7, - „ 4, Canada, ... „ „ New Zealand, ... „ 6, India, 2; Natal, 1; Nova Scotia, 3 China, 1, „ 10, India, .... 9 23 1 1 1 5 2 4 2 1 11 3 2 2 40 7 1 1 1 1 18 1 3 7 17 5 2 63 3 8 31 1 7 1 Carried up, - 285 1865. Brought up, - 285 May 26, Canada, - - - - 20 ,, 15, Canada, 3 ; Victoria, 101, June 4, Japan, ... „ 12, Canada, 3 ; Malta, 2 ; N. S. Wales, 1, „ 16, West Africa, July 5, Bahamas, Aug. Tasmania, ,, China, - Sept. 14, Malta, - Summary. India, Mauritius, - China and Japan, - Ceylon, West Africa, Lagos and Sierra Leone, Natal, Victoria, - New South Wales, South Australia, - Queensland, Tasmania, - New Zealand, Newfoundland, Canada, Falkland Isles, Nova Scotia, Vancouver Island, Bahamas, Jamaica, — Malta, From London (Liberia, Siam, &c.), 104 1 6 5 37 2 11 1 472 43 17 27 2 9 7 12 104 3 1 1 2 2 1 98 1 94 1 37 2 3 5 472 220 of this number passed through the Customs returns in the building, the remainder'were entered on the British side. P. L. SIMMONDS, Colonial Superintendent. 76 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. RETURN OF FOREIGN CASES REGISTERED BY THE CUSTOMS. Country March 25th to April 24th April 25th to May 24th May 25th to June 24th June 25th to July 24th July 25th to Aug. 24th Aug. 25th to Sept. 24th Sept. 25th to Oct. 24th Total number of packages from each country Austria, . 74 102 i — — i 10 188 Baden, 5 — — — — — — 5 Bavaria, • 15 — — — — — — 15 Belgium, 371 8 — — — — — 379 China, — — — — — u — 11 Denmark, — 2 24 — — — — 26 France, 98 234 23 14 1 — — 370 Frankfort, 7 — — — — — — 7 Hesse-Darmstadt, 2 — — — — — — 2 India, — 5 — — — — — 5 Italy, — 457 8 18 17 2 — 502 Japan, — — 1 — — — — 1 Malta, — — 2 — — — — 2 Mauritius, 17 — — — — — — 17 Natal, — 1 — — — _ — 1 Netherlands, 108 15 2 — — — — 125 Nova Scotia, 63 19 — — — — — 82 Prussia, 189 65 5 2 — 1 — 262 Rome, — 146 i — — — — 147 Russia, — — 2 — — — — 2 Sweden and Norway, — 34 2 — — — — 36 Switzerland, 15 1 — 1 2 — — 19 Saxony, 25 — — — — — — 25 Victoria, — — 101 — — — — 101 Wurtemburg, 38 — — — — — — 38 1,027 1,089 172 35 20 15 10 2,368 The above account embodies the number of foreign and colonial packages received by the Officers of H. M. Customs in the Exhibition building, but must by no means be held to represent the full number received with goods for exhibition in those departments ; as, for example, Canada had 98 packages, which, having been examined at Liverpool on their arrival, did not come under the notice of the officers here. Then, again, the fine Indian collection was derived from the India Museum in London and from private collections (the 5 packages shown above excepted), from which latter source were also obtained the collections representing several Colonies and one or two foreign nations, all of which find no place in the above account. GEORGE H. SCRIYENOR, H. M. C. Dub. Exhib. Dublin, 13th November, 1865. CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, ETC. 77 CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, &c. A branch Post Office was established in a central position, which afforded to visitors the same facilities with regard to postal arrangements as could be had at the General Post Office, with the exception of money orders, which were not issued. The telegraph wires in communication with the extensive systems of the Magnetic and Electric Telegraph Companies were laid into the building, an office established, and 788 messages forwarded and received, from May 9th to December 24th. A news and writing room was opened by Messrs. W. H. Smith and Son, which was supplied with the following newspapers and periodicals, and with all the necessary writing and reference conveniences. These Newspapers and Periodicals. The Times ,, Daily News „ Morning Herald » „ Post „ Daily Telegraph „ Standard ,, Star „ Globe ,, Pall-Mall Gazette ,, Army and Navy Gazette ,, Saturday Review Bell’s Life Punch Fun The Owl ,, Illustrated London News „ ,, Times „ London Review „ Press „ Reader „ Court Journal Public Opinion Once a Week All the Year Round Spectator Athenaeum Manchester Guardian „ Examiner Liverpool Daily Post Leeds Mercury The Scotsman were available to the public for Glasgow Herald Irish Times Saunders’s News-Letter Daily Express Freeman’s Journal Evening Mail ,, Post W arder Nation Belfast News-Letter Northern Whig Cork Constitution ,, Reporter Limerick Chronicle ,, Southern Chronicle Leinster Express Londonderry Sentinel ,, Standard Waterford Mail Galway Vindicator Foreign Newspapers. Journal des Debats Leipzig Algemeine-Deutsch Zeitung Hermann La Nazion, Florence Independence Beige Colnisch Zeitung Le Constitutionnel L’Exhibition Revue des Deux Mondes e charge of a penny :— Magazines. Edinburgh Review Quarterly Review Fortnightly Review Dublin University Magazine Frazer’s Magazine Blackwood’s Magazine Cornhill Magazine St. James’s Magazine Shilling Magazine Temple Bar Magazine Macmillan’s Magazine Chambers’ Journal Falconer’s Official Irish Railway Guide The Official Irish Railway Guide Bradshaw’s Continental Guide „ Railway Guide Maps of Ireland Maps of England Dublin Directory „ Postal Directory Writing Materials and Postal Letter-Box attached to Reading Room. In addition to the above, a select stock of Guide Books and Standard Works for Tourists, Maps, Railway Guides, Magazines, and News¬ papers, were kept for sale. Inquiry Office .—At the Exhibition of 1853 the Committee opened an office for information at the terminus of the Dublin and Kingstown Railway, Westland-row ; but in 1865 the Committee kept, at an Inquiry Office in the building, under the charge of Mr. Guy, a book in which were inscribed, for a small registration fee, the names of all those who had apartments or bedrooms to let, and the rates of charge by the night or week. This book was open, free, to the inspection of -tourists and visitors arriving from England or the Provinces, and was a source of great convenience. The following official notice gives the rules and conditions laid down:— GENERAL INQUIRY OFFICE. 1. Books will be kept by the superintendent of the office for the registry of hotels and lodging houses. 2. Proprietors of hotels to furnish the Committee with the following particulars in writing :—Name of hotel, name of street, &c., number of beds, charges per night and week for bed and breakfast, attendance included ; also charges for sitting rooms, per day and week, attendance included ; and schedule of prices for dinners and refreshment. 3. Proprietors of lodging houses and furnished apartments to furnish the committee with the following particulars in writing :—Situation, street, &c., number of beds, number of bed rooms and sitting rooms, charge per night and week ; also charge for bed room and partial board, attendance included. 4. Proprietors, in all cases, in order to avoid disappointment to strangers, to give a day’s notice to the superintendent when they are unable to afford the accommodation as registered. 5. When complaints are made by visitors to the superintendent, of overcharge or incivility, the superintendent will direct the attention of the proprietor to the fact by letter or otherwise. 6. In case the proprietor does not give a satisfactory explanation, his or her name will be taken off the books. 7. When the accommodation turns out to be not in accordance with what has been represented on the registry, the superintendent will serve notice on the proprietor that the hotel or lodging house will be taken off the books, unless a satisfactory explanation be given. 8. Agents will attend at the North-wall and Railway Stations to afford information to strangers ; said agents shall wear a uniform or badge. 9. Lists of hotels and lodging houses, with all necessary information with respect to cab fares, &c., will be prepared in the department for the use of visitors and the agents. 78 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 10. Five shillings will be charged on the first registry of hotels. A monthly renewal fee will be required for every hotel in each class, at one-half the above rate. 11. The lodging houses will be divided into three classes, according to the particulars furnished by proprietors to the Committee. 12. Proprietors of lodging houses and furnished apartments will have to pay, on registration, for each house, the fee of 5s., first class ; 2s. 6d., 2nd class ; and Is. 3d., third class respectively. A monthly renewal fee will be required from each proprietor at one-half these rates. 13. In case of non-payment of the above fees, the superintendent will serve notice in each case ; and if the fees are not paid before a certain date, specified in notice, the name will be taken off the registry. 14. Boarding houses will be registered, on application, on the same conditions and fees as hotels. By Order, HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller. Visitors were not allowed to take into the sculpture hall or picture galleries any stick, umbrella, or parasol, stalls were, therefore, provided in different parts of the basement and galleries, under the charge of female attendants, where these articles could be deposited, at a charge of one penny each. Lost Property .—The waifs and strays of lost property collected in a large public building of this kind are always numerous and curious; and the following list of articles found, for which no owners could be obtained, is interesting:— A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE. No. Date when found Description of Property No. Date when found Description of Property 2 May 10th Sixpence 84 June 1st Sixpence 6 11th Small brooch inlaid with pearls 85 Pair of old gloves 9 13th Butterfly brooch with jewels 87 „ Gold locket, shape of a heart 10 Amber bead 88 Pair white kid gloves 12 it Muslin handkerchief with lace 89 White veil, mourning fringe 13 ,, Do. do. do. 90 Muslin handkerchief 14 Lawn do. 93 3rd Boy’s cloak and India-rubber 15 White silk tassel slippers 16 it Lace ruffle (little value) 94 Muslin handkerchief 18 if Latch key 95 Linen handkerchief 19 Fan with feathers 96 Lawn handkerchief 20 ii Silk bow 97 5 th Walking stick, silver top 21 it Clasp for medal, gold snap 98 Leather purse, Is. ljd. 24 Silver locket 99 Black dotted veil 29 ii Leather purse 103 6 th Book (Daily Texts) 30 Old parasol 104 Muslin handkerchief 32 ii Umbrella (gingham) 105 7th Cane with silver top 33 ii Large do, do. 108 Spectacles in case 34 15th One purple kid glove (gent’s) 110 „ Walking-stick, gold eye 35 16th Muslin handkerchief with lace 111 Slate-coloured kid gloves 36 it Toy model of an engine 112 8th Brass ring, watch-key, locket, 37 it Cambric handk. marked P. A.Fry and + stamp 38 17th Black veil 114 Fawn-coloured silk parasol 40 Fourpenny piece 115 it Linen handkerchief 44 19th Pencil and case (little value) 117 9th Muslin handkerchief 46 20th Old pocket handkerchief 118 Lady’s cuff 47 Handkerchief with lace 119 Black veil 48 it Lady’s cuff 121 White handkerchief 50 22nd Pair brown leather gloves 122 10 th Black card case 51 it Two small medals 128 A key 52 a Bog oak chain and ornaments 129 12 th Linen cuff 53 23rd Cambric handkerchief 130 Brown silk parasol 55 Metal locket 132 13th Green-coloured glove 57 >» Pair of scissors 134 14th Muslin pocket handkerchief 59 ' ,, Pocket handkerchief embroidered 136 15 th Cambric handkerchief 60 24 th Lady’s cuff 137 Pair of old gloves 61 „ White cravat 138 Parcel containing strips of leather 63 25 th Muslin handkerchief 139 16th An old garter 66 26th Old pocket handkerchief 140 17 th A key 67 27th White veil 141 „ Black case for spectacles 70 Muslin handkerchief 142 Small key 71 29th Pewter pint measure 143 Veil with black spots 74 30th One dark kid glove 144 18th Plain handkerchief 77 Handsome steel key 150 22nd Cambric handkerchief 79 31st Pebble bracelet 156 23rd Do. do. with lace 82 it Cambric handkerchief 158 Silver plated brooch 83 it White veil with spots 160 a Black composition brooch CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, ETC. 79 A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE— Continued. No. Date when found Description of Property No. Date when found Description of Property 162 June 24tli Pair old brown leather gloves 262 July 28th Black leather bag 164 if A two-shilling piece 263 29th Pianoforte key 166 26th Pair of old kid gloves 264 a Leather purse and 7d. 167 „ A slate-coloured glove 265 31st Silk parasol 168 A small piece of cotton lace 266 Black woollen shawl 169 27 th An old white handkerchief 268 Aug. 2nd White handkerchief 170 Case for an opera glass 269 Black veil 172 28th A pair yellow leather gloves 272 Pocket handkerchief 173 Two odd gloves 274 a Leather bag, purse, 3s. Id., and 175 if Pair steel spectacles drinking glass 177 30th Brown leather glove 275 4th Cambric handkerchief 178 Pair slate kid gloves 277 5th Plain do. 179 Brown silk veil 278 Blue necktie 180 July 1st Pair purple kid gloves 280 7 th White point handkerchief 181 Silver shawl pin set with stones 281 Small brass trinket 183 Black veil with spots 282 8 th Four shillings and seven pence 184 3rd Muslin handkerchief 284 9 th Pocket handkerchief 185 „ Old pocket handkerchief 287 ii Silk parasol 188 6th Muslin handkerchief, flowered 288 11th Black figured veil 189 Plain handkerchief 289 Pair of eye-glasses, with steel 190 ii Two small keys on a ring spring 191 Linen cuff 293 14 th Brown veil 194 8th Muslin handkerchief 295 15 th Brown silk parasol 195 ii Leather purse 297 Silver pencil case 196 Grey Melton coat 298 Blue silk tie 198 10 th Jet brooch 299 A child’s book 199 11th Leather purse—6d. and franc 300 Catholic prayer book 203 Pocket handkerchief (red border) 301 16 th Cambric handkerchief 204 Muslin handkerchief 303 17 th Sixpence 205 12 th Black spectacle case 304 18 th White handkerchief 206 A key 306 19 th Cape collar and black brooch 207 1.3 th Cambric handkerchief 307 Black spotted veil 209 Black spotted veil 308 21st Pocket handkerchief 211 14th Muslin handkerchief 309 22nd Linen do. 212 ii Black ribbon 311 23rd Case for an opera glass 213 Muslin handkerchief 313 Steel bead chain and two keys 215 15 th Blue leather purse 214 24th Envelope containing prints 216 ii Blue steel spectacles 315 25th Cambric handkerchief 217 ii Black kid glove 316 Muslin do. 218 ii A duplicate ticket 319 Linen cuffs, and gilt buttons 220 17th A small oval gold locket 321 Belt with buckle 223 if A case of lancets 322 Old pair kid gloves 224 Muslin handkerchief 324 31st Black veil 226 18 th Two prints of the building 325 ii Muslin handkerchief 227 „ White veil—black spots 327 Sept. 1st Two keys 231 21st Silk hat 328 2nd Silk pocket handkerchief 233 Cambric handkerchief 329 5 th Purse, and £1 4s. 3d. 235 22nd Bracelet 330 The streamer of a dress 236 White handkerchief 333 6 th Three odd gloves 237 Cambric handkerchief 336 8 th Muslin handkerchief 238 ,, Black spotted veil 341 9th Band for the hair 239 ,, Silk girdle, steel clasp 342 12th An old glove 240 ,, Pair white kid gloves 344 14 th Small key „ One do. do. 351 16 th Small key ii if One lavender glove 352 18 th White veil, black spots ii if Pair of purple silk gloves 357 19 th Paper fan ii a Cambric handkerchief (Conversa- 358 20th A parasol (parachute) zione) 359 Linen handkerchief 241 „ Spectacle case 360 Do. do. 242 a A key 361 22nd Brass brooch, with stone 244 „ Bog oak brooch 363 Corkscrew 246 24 th Muslin handkerchief 365 26th Muslin handkerchief 249 25th Black spotted veil 370 Linen cuff 253 26th A black kid glove 371 27th Muslin handkerchief 254 „ Silver filigree bracelet 373 Cotton net for hair 255 27th A damaged silver locket 374 28th Case for opera glass 256 Old white handkerchief 376 Muslin handkerchief 257 a Scotch pebble bracelet 377 Oct. 2nd Alpaca umbrella 258 28th Double eye-glass (broken) 378 ii Silk parasol 259 ii A pocket containing two handker- 379 4th A towel chiefs, Hd., pencil, and pair 380 if Pair of old yellow gloves of gloves 381 a Leather bag 80 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE— Continued. No. Date when found Description of Property j No. Date when found Description of Property 384 Oct. 4th Memorandum book 416 Nov. 6th Black muff with white spots 385 5 th Case for spectacles 417 7 th Blue veil 388 6th Lady’s cuff 419 Brown do. 389 9th Pocket-book purse 421 Silk pocket handkerchief 390 Case for an opera glass 423 8 th Leather bag and white handker- 392 14th Leather purse, and 4d. chief 396 18 th Black spotted veil 424 Necklace, imitation pearls 398 19 th Latch key 425 9 th Black veil 399 20th Two shillings 431 Old muff 400 21st Case for an opera glass. 432 11 th Silver bracelet (stones), given up 402 23rd Muslin handkerchief 434 Do. do. given up 403 24th Gilt bracelet and gloves 435 Silver brooch 404 Black veil 437 Muslin handkerchief 406 26 th An odd glove 439 Case for opera glass 407 30th Black silk handkerchief 440 Leather purse 408 A key Cloth cloak (good) 409 Do. Brown coat (old) 412 Nov. 2nd Bog oak brooch The two latter articles left with 413 3rd Locket (may be gold) the umbrella stall-keeper after the dinner in July last. 16th November, 1865. (Sig.) AUGUSTUS GUY, Superintendent. THE OFFICIAL CATALOGUE, &c. The Official Catalogue, which was sold to the public for Is., was early taken in hand and compiled under the superintendence of Mi-. C. E. Bagot, the Secretary of the Executive Committee. The first edition was ready in time for the opening day, and three revised editions were subsequently issued. The text, which embraced introduction, official directions, plans of the building, and the industrial and fine arts exhibits of home and foreign contributors, reached 201 pages, and there were 74 pages of advertisements, besides the wrapper. It was printed by Mr. John Falconer of Sackville-street, Dublin, Printer to Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. Messrs. Street, Brothers, received advertisements for it in London. The charges for advertising in the catalogue were—tor the entire issue, not less than 40,000 copies :—A page, £12 12s.; half page, £7 10s.; per line, across the page, 5s.; per line, the column, 2s. 6d. For an edition of 10,000 copies :—A page, £5 ; half page, £3 ; per line, across page, 2s. ; per line, the column, Is. For the repetition of an advertisement in the next succeeding edition of 10,000 an abatement of ten per cent, was made on those charges. The following details show the sale and returns, &c.:— OFFICIAL CATALOGUE. Sold at Is. each, 34,491, @ Is., ..... Sales commenced 9th May, 1865, ended 1st November, 1865. Sold at 6d. each, 1,709, @ 6d., ..... Sales commenced 1st November, 1865, ended 25th November, 1865. Bound copies, at 2s. 6d.—18, @ 2s. 6d., 19th June, - 5,000 15,000 12,000 Sold, - 36,218 9,000 Presented, - 4,000 41,000 40,218 VICTORIA CROSS CATALOGUE. Sold at 4d. each—2,378, @ 4d., ..... Sales began 10th June, ending 18th October. Sold at 2d. each—247, @ 2d., ..... Sales began 19th October, ending 4th November. Total number sold, 2,625, 39 12 8 2 12 £41 13 10 Total number sold, 36,218, Printed 1st Edition, „ 2nd „ - ,, 3rd „ - ,, 4th „ - £ s. d. 1,724 11 0 42 14 6 2 5 0 £1,769 10 6 RETURN OF CATALOGUES AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS. 81 AWARDS OF JURIES. Sold at Is. each—262, @ Is., Sales began 3rd October, ended 23rd November. Sold at 9d. each—142, @ 9d., ... Sold at 6d each—95, @ 6d., Total number sold, 499, Total sale of Catalogues, „ „ „ Victoria Cross do., „ ,, „ Jury Awards, £1,769 10 6 41 13 10 20 16 0 £1,832 0 4 £ s. d. 13 2 0 5 6 6 2 7 6 £20 16 0 RETURN SHOWING THE CATALOGUES, HAND-BOOKS, AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS ISSUED FOR, OR RELATIVE TO, THE EXHIBITION. 1. Official Catalogue—four editions—published by the Executive Committee, 8vo, 210 pp., price Is.— John Falconer, Dublin. 2. Descriptive Catalogue of the Victoria Cross Gallery (painted by L. W. Desanges)—published by the Executive Committee, 8vo, 16 pp., price 4d.—John Falconer, Dublin. 3. Reports of the Juries and Lists of their Awards—two editions—8vo, 110 pp., price Is.-—published by the Executive Committee.—John Falconer, Dublin. 4. Notes and References Explanatory of Selected and other Paintings in the Dublin International Exhibition, 44 pp., price 3d.— M‘Glashan and Gill, Dublin. 5. The Visitor’s Guide to the International Exhibition of 1865, 8vo, 230 pp., with Illustrations, price Is,— Thomas Hackett, Dublin. 6. The Cheap Guide to the Dublin International Exhibition, by P. L. Simmonds, F.S.S., Colonial Superintendent—8vo, 20 pp., with Illustrations, price 2d.—A. C. Hailes and Co., London. 7. Guide to the Exhibition, 4d. weekly, with Illustrations—Edited by John Sproule—Five Nos. issued. 8. The Comic Guide to the Exhibition. 9. Descriptive Illustrated Catalogue of the Machinery in the Exhibition, by John Sturgeon, Superintendent of Machinery—super royal 8vo, 48 pp., price Is.—M'Glashan and Gill, Dublin. 10. Erin’s Fairy Spell; or the Palace of Industry and Pleasure—a Vision—by William Scribble, Esq.— 8vo, with Illustrations, and Portrait of Author.—M'Glashan and Gill, Dublin. 11. List of Articles from Sherbrook, Eastern Townships, Canada East, to the Dublin International Exhibition.—Joseph Dollard, Dublin. 12. Catalogue of the Canadian Contributions to the Dublin Exhibition, 1865—8vo, 40 pp.—Canadian Government. 13. Canada—a Brief Outline of her Geographical Position, &c.—Published by authority.—John Lovell, Quebec. 14. Canada from 1849 to 1859, by Edward A. C. Galt, Observer Office, Preston, Canada. 15. Canada—a Geographical, Agricultural, and Mineralogical Sketch, published by the Bureau of Agriculture .—Le Canadia Office, Quebec. 16. Notes on the Gold of Eastern Canada—by Sir W. E. Logan—8vo, price Is.—Dawson Brothers, Montreal. 17. Report on the Trade and Commerce of Montreal for 1864—by W. J. Patterson—8vo.—Starke and Co., Montreal. 18. Practical Hints on the Culture and Treatment of the Flax Plant for the Canadian Farmer—by J. A. Donaldson—8vo .—Globe Office, Toronto. 19. A Handbook to Nova Scotia, prepared by direction of the Provincial Government—by Joseph Outram. 8vo.—A. Grant, Halifax, Nova Scotia. 20. Report of the Chief Commissioner of Mines for the Province of Nova Scotia for 1864.—A. Grant, Halifax, N.S. 21. Catalogue of Products from the Colony of Victoria—8vo, 16 pp.—Wilson and Mackinnon, Melbourne. 22. Statistical Summary of the progress of the Colony of Victoria for the year 1865—8vo, 24 pp.—by authority.—John Ferris, Melbourne. 23. Statistical Tables relating to the Colony of Victoria, compiled for the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, by W. H Archer, Registrar-General—a broadsheet.—John Ferris, Melbourne. 24. Natal : a Descriptive Account of the Colony, and a Notice of the Articles sent from thence to the Exhibition—by John Robinson, F.R.G.S., Member of the Legislative Council, Editor of the Natal Mercury, &c.— Robinson and Vance, Durban. 25. Official Catalogue, Kingdom of Italy, First Edition, prepared for the opening of the Exhibition, published by order of the Royai Italian Commission—large 8vo, 72 pp., price 6d.—H. Dalmazzo, Turin. 26. Official Catalogue, illustrated with engravings—Second Edition, 116 pp., price 2s. 6d.—Printing and Publishing Union, Turin. 27. (Roman Catalogue) Elenco Generale degli oggeti spediti dagli esponenti Pontificii alia Esposizione Iutemazionale di Dublino—large 8vo, 58 pp.—Rome : Tipografia della Rev. Cam. Apostolica. 28. Views of the Dublin Exhibition, with descriptive letterpress, Is.—T. Nelson and Sons, London. G 82 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. POLICE ARRANGEMENTS. The conduct of the visitors to the building was most orderly. Although the value of th e sculpture, pictures, jewellery, and other articles exhibited was very considerable, and much loose property was lying about, in the shape of valuable glass, porcelain, leathenvork, small bronzes, and other portable articles, yet the thefts were very few. In the Colonial Department a small fur seal skin, from the walls, and a small carved ivory ornament from Japan, were taken, and from Belgium some firearms disappeared mysteriously from a glass case. METROPOLITAN POLICE. The Average Number of Police employed daily within the building is shown by the following Return :— Inspectors Sergeants Acting Sergeants Constables From 6th March to 30th April, - _ 1 2 9 ,, 1st May to 31st, i 1 2 24 „ 1st June to 2nd July, i 1 2 18 „ 3rd July to 27th August, - i 1 2 12 „ 27th August to 19th November, i 1 2 15 „ 19th November to 17th December, i 1 1 12 The total expenses for the above were £1,144 5s. 2d. PRECAUTIONS AGAINST FIRE. A small but efficient fire brigade was organized, consisting of three men in uniform, who had in turn to visit every portion of the building each hour, both day and night. The rules for their guidance were the same as those of the International Exhibition, 1862. In addition to the hydrants on the different floors of the building, with hose, &c., attached, two steam and two hand fire-engines were placed in charge of the brigade, to be used if required, by the firms of Shand and Mason, and Merryweather. Through the co-operation of Captain Ingram, superintendent of the city fire brigade, telegraphic communication was established between the building and the different fire stations in the city, whereby assistance could be obtained at once. No alarm of fire took place during the entire time of the Exhibition. OFFICIAL WORKING STAFF. The permanent official staff, in addition to the Secretaries and Superintendents before mentioned, consisted of the following officers and clerks:— SECRETARY’S DEPARTMENT. Audit Office — H. W. Upton, Esq. Correspondence — W. S. Cooke, Esq.; J. Martin, Esq. ; G. P. Wheeler, Esq. Building —George Read, Esq., Clerk of the Works. Finance. —George Walker, Esq., Cashier; Mr. F. Ramsay, in charge of Money Changing Office. Accountants —The Firm of Messrs. Brown and Craig. Registry , Postage, and Copying Clerics —Messrs. Hyland, Fogarty, and Perry. GENERAL SUPERINTENDENT’S DEPARTMENT.-J. J. Wild, Esq, Chief Assistant and Secretary to Juries. BRITISH SUPERINTENDENT'S DEPARTMENT. — Messrs. .Tudkin and Montgomery, Assistants. FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT.—P. W. Kennedy, Esq, Superintendent of Sales ; Mr. Nairne, Assistant. CUSTOMS. William P. Tomlins, Esq, Surveyor. G. H. Scrivenor, Esq, Officer in Charge. Mr. Robert Gelling, Mr. John E. Irwin, Mr. William C. Eggans, Out-door Officers. Patrick Downs, Messenger. RECEIVERS OF GOODS. > British —Mr. G. Langtry. Fine Arts —Mr. M‘Clelland. Foreign —Mr. Carter. INQUIRY AND RAILWAY OFFICE. Superintendent —Mr. Augustus Guy. Assistant —Mr. Healy. Superintendent of Turnstiles —Mr. P. Craven. Reading and Writing Room — Mr. Boyland. Superintendent of Cardens — Mr. Bowers. FLAGS AND BANNERS DISPLAYED. 83 Under this head may be added the following:— Official Photographers to the Exhibition — The London Stereoscopic and Photographic Company. Packing and Forwarding Agents—Fine Arts — Mr. Joseph Green, 14, Charles-street, Middlesex Hospital, London ; Messrs. Thomas Agnew and Son, Exchange-st., Manchester, Liverpool and London Chambers, Liverpool. Goods Carrying Agents, British Department —Messrs Fishbourne, Bachelor’s-walk, Dublin. Contractor for Cases and Fittings —Mr. James Beckett, 124, Stephen’s-green, West. Contractors for the Refreshment Department —Messrs. Douglas. Contractors for Hire of Opera Glasses— Messrs. Chancellor and Son. THE GENERAL EMPLOYES Included—Private Police, 2. Guardians of Picture Galleries—uniform, blue and gold—6. Caretakers and Class- men of the different courts—uniform, blue and red—21. Sculpture and Pictures—men in charge, 4. Firemen, 3. Keepers of sticks, umbrellas, &c., 8. Flag caretaker, 1. Turnstile keepers, 9. Garden labourers, 6. Office messengers, 3. Clerk of Works’ staff, 6. Total, 69. PROTECTION OF INVENTIONS AND DESIGNS. In accordance with the precedent of the last London Exhibition, the following Act, giving protection to new inventions and designs exhibited, was passed in Parliament:— “anno vicesimo octavo “VICTORIA! REGINA!. “CAP. VI. “An Act for the Protection of Inventions and Designs exhibited at the Dublin International Exhibition for the year One thousand eight hundred and sixty five. [27th March, 1865.] “WHEREAS it is expedient that such protection as is hereinafter mentioned should be afforded to persons desirous of exhibiting new inventions or new designs at the International Exhibition to be held at Dublin in the present year: Be it enacted by the Queen’s most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same as follows : “ 1. This Act may be cited for all purposes as ‘ The Protection of Inventions and Designs Amendment Act, 1865.’ “2. The exhibition of any new invention at the Dublin International Exhibition shall not, nor shall the publication during the period of the holding of such Exhibition of any description of such invention, nor shall the user of such invention for the purposes of the said Exhibition, prejudice the right of any person to register provisionally such invention, or invalidate any letters patent that may be granted for such invention. “ 3. The exhibition at the Dublin International Exhibition of any new design capable of being registered provisionally under the Designs Act, 1850, or of any article to which such design is applied, shall not, nor shall the publication during the period of the holding of such Exhibition of any description of such design, prejudice the right of any person to register, provisionally or otherwise, such design, or invalidate any provisional or other registration that may be granted for such design.” FLAGS AND BANNERS DISPLAYED. National Flags outside the building. —1. The Royal Standard of Great Britain and Ireland ; 2. French Ensign ; 3. British Ensign ; 4. Royal Italian Ensign ; 5. Papal States ; 6. Austrian Ensign ; 7. Royal Standard of Prussia; 8. Spanish Ensign; 9. Prussian Ensign; 10. Sweden; 11. America; 12. Belgium; 13. Denmark; 14. Holland; 15. Ireland ; 16. Union Jack; 17. Norwegian Ensign ; 18. Russia. [The following were prepared by Thomas Phillips, Heraldic Artist, 68, Aungier-street, Dublin, by order of the Committee.] Within the building, British Department. —1. Banners bearing Armorial Ensigns of the Nations having Consuls in Dublin, viz. :—Spain, Greece, Turkey, Holland, Hamburg, Bremen, Brazil, Lubeck. 2. Banners bearing the Provincial Arms of Ireland, viz. :—Ulster, Leinster, Munster, Connaught. 3. Banners bearing the Dublin City Arms and Royal Irish Academy Arms. 4. Banners bearing the Armorial Ensigns of the Guilds and Trades of Dublin City, viz. :—Merchants, Tailors, Bakers, Butchers, Shoemakers, Cooks, Founders, Tallow Chandlers, Glovers, Feltmakers, Dyers, Brewers and Maltsters. These banners were suspended from gilded spears fastened to the apex of the pillars in the British Department by cordage of a rich golden yellow colour—the outline or shape corres¬ ponded with the Venetian bannerets; they were edged or hound all round with fringe to correspond with the cordage and tassels, and were over twelve feet long by six feet wide. They were borne by a cross-pole, having at each end a carved gilded spear, and on the field or shield was depicted the armorial bearings, either quartered or empaled, or fully bore the ensigns of the place, town, or province they represented, designed and coloured according to the rules of heraldry. Corporate Flags .—Lent by the kindness of the respective Mayors, Provosts, and Corpora¬ tions, in compliance with the following request from the Lord Mayor of Dublin. My Lord Mansion House, Dublin, February, 1865. I have been requested by the Executive Committee of the International Exhibition, 1865, to inform you that active preparations are now in progress for the decoration of the building before the opening, which takes 84 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. place on 9th May next, and to express a hope that you -will kindly co-operate by lending the banners representing your town and guilds of same, for the purpose of being hung up with those of other towns and corporations. The Committee will only require the use of them during the time of the Exhibition being open, which will be for a period of six months, when they will be happy to return them safely to you, with thanks. I am, your obedient Servant, JOHN BARRINGTON, Lord Mayor. 19. Wolverhampton ; 20. Yarmouth ; 21. Bristol; 22. Stirling ; 23. Manchester; 24. Limerick; 25. Belfast; 26. Dumfries ; 27- Aberdeen ; 28. Blackburn ; 29. Glasgow City; 30. River Clyde Conservators ; 31. Lincoln ; 32. Northampton ; 33. Edinburgh ; 34. Sheffield ; 35. Stockton-on-Tees ; 36. Kingston-upon-Hull; 37. South¬ ampton ; 38. Worcester ; 39. Dublin ; 40. Shrewsbury ; 41. Oxford ; 42. Bradford ; 43. Birmingham; 44. Berwick- upon-Tweed. Colonial Department. —45. Mauritius ; 46. Canada ; 47. Victoria. In the Transept and Foreign Department. —48. Hamburg; 49. Greece; 50. Erance ; 51. Lubeck ; 52. Hayti; 53. French Colonies, W. Indies ; 54. Egypt ; 55. Switzerland ; 56. Japan ; 57. Spanish Merchant Flag; 58. Russian Man of-War Flag; 59. Danish Merchant Flag; 60. Austrian Merchant Flag; 61. Tunis; 62. Bremen ; 63. Venezuela ; 64. Russian Merchant Flag ; 65. China ; 66. Algiers ; 67. lied Ensign ; 68. Sandwich Islands ; 69. America ; 70. Union Jack ; 71. Royal Standard ; 72. French Flag ; 73. Royal Italian ; 74. Banneret; 75. Spain; 76. Prussia; 77. Sweden ; 78. Brazil; 79. Belgium; 80. Papal States; 81. Holland; 82. Denmark ; 83. Rome; 84. Austria; 85. Ireland. SEASON TICKETS. The following tabular return shows the sale of season tickets, which fell considerably short of the amount realized from this source in 1853. On that occasion £14,437 11s. was received from season tickets before the opening day; and the total amount from this source was £18,238 10s. ; the charges then were £2 2s. for gentlemen, and £1 Is. each for ladies and children. The visit of Her Majesty the Queen, and Court caused an additional sale of season tickets in the close of August, 1853, to the amount of about £700. In 1865 the charges for ladies and gentlemen were the same. Table showing the Sale of Season Tickets during the Exhibition. DATE Adults Children Receipts DATE Adults Children Receipts £ s. d. £ s. d. Previous to opening, 5,089 1 10,687 19 0 Brought forward. 5,487 n 11,534 5 0 May 10, 14 — 29 8 0 June 19, - — — 11, 65 1 137 11 0 „ 20, - 1 — 2 2 0 12, 47 — 98 14 0 „ 21, — — 13, - 32 1 68 5 0 22, - — — 15, 27 1 57 15 0 ,, 23, - — — 16, 26 — 54 12 0 „ 24, — — 17, 15 1 32 11 0 „ 26, - — — 18, 19 1 40 19 0 „ 27, 1 — 2 2 0 19, 9 — 18 18 0 ,. 28, - — — 20, 14 — 29 8 0 „ 29, - — i 1 1 0 22, 20 1 43 1 0 „ 30, July 1, - — — 23, 10 — 21 0 0 - 2 i 5 5 0 24, 15 — 31 10 0 ,, 3, - i —. 2 2 0 25, 8 — 16 16 0 ,, h — — 26, 14 — 29 8 0 5, - 3 — 6 6 0 27, 6 — 12 12 0 „ 6, - 2 — 4 4 0 5 J 29, 4 — 8 8 0 „ 7, - — — 30, 11 — 23 2 0 8, - i — 2 2 0 June 31, 8 1 17 17 0 „ 10, - — — 1, 3 — 6 6 0 „ 11, - i — 2 2 0 2, o — 4 4 0 12, - — — 3, 6 — 12 12 0 ,, 13, - — — 5, 3 — 6 6 0 ,, 14, - — — 6, - 1 — 2 2 0 ,, 15, - — — 7, 4 — 8 8 0 „ 17, - — — 8, 4 — 8 8 0 „ 18, - — i 1 1 0 9, 1 1 3 3 0 ,, 28, - i — 2 2 0 10, - 2 1 5 5 0 „ 31, - i — 2 2 0 ,, 12, - - 2 — 4 4 0 Aug. 8, i — 2 2 0 13, - — — „ 14, - i — 2 2 0 14, - - 2 — 4 4 0 „ 23, - i i 3 3 0 15, - 2 — 4 4 0 „ 26, - i — 2 2 0 16, - — 1 1 1 0 „ 28,* - 5 — 10 10 0 tf 17, 2 — 4 4 0 Carried forward, 5,487 11 11,534 5 0 Total, - 5,510 15 11,586 15 0 * No more sold from this date. PROCEEDINGS OF RECEPTION COMMITTEE. 85 The amount of business transacted in the different offices must have been very considerable if we may judge from the fact that upwards of 300,000 letters and circulars were despatched and received during the Exhibition, by far the greater number of these bearing dates anterior to the opening. Nor were the members of the several committees idle, as the annexed table shows that they shared the labours of preparation with the officials to a great degree :— MEETINGS HELD. Building and Works Committee, - Executive ,, .... Finance ,, .... Committe of Advice for Class A, Raw materials, ,, „ ,, B, Machinery, - Sub-committee ,, ,, B, Sect. 9, Agriculture, ,, ,, ,, C, Textile Fabrics, „ „ ,, D, Metallic, &c., Manufactures, „ ,, ,, E, Miscellaneous, ,, „ ,, F, Fine Arts, To which must be added the Traffic Committee, Reception ,, Refreshment ,, - Music ,, 136 times. 298 ff 176 JJ 11 21 )> 6 ff 15 ff 16 tf 10 f f 18 tf 5 3 5 6 If Total, 726 All these, with the exception of the Executive, Finance, and Fine Arts Committees, held their final meetings before the 9th of May. It now became necessary to make preparations for the opening of the Exhibition, and the following letter having been read by the Lord Chancellor at a meeting of the Executive Committee on the 10th March, in reply to a memorial presented by a deputation some time previously to his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant:— The Castle, March, 9th, 1865. My Dear Lord Chancellor, I have the greatest satisfaction in acquainting you that I have this morning received a letter from Lieutenant General Knollys, informing me, by desire of the Prince of Wales, that His Royal Highness proposes to visit Ireland for the purpose of being present at the opening of the Dublin International Exhibition on the 9th May. The Prince intends to arrive in Dublin on the evening of the 8th of May. Requesting you to be good enough to bring the communication to the knowledge of your colleagues upon the committee of the Exhibition, I remain, my Dear Lord Chancellor, Sincerely yours, WODEHOUSE. A special meeting was at once summoned, and the undersigned noblemen and gentlemen were appointed as a Reception Committee:— The Members of the Executive Committee, the Lord Mayor, the Lord Chancellor, the Duke of Leinster, the Earl of Meath, the Earl of Charlemont, Viscount Powerscourt, Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. ; Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., M.P.; Sir Thomas Deane, Lord James Butler, Viscount Southwell, Hon. Judge Berwick, Sir Bernard Burke, and Edmond R. Wodehouse, Esq. To this committee were entrusted all arrangements connected with the opening ceremonial, and at their first meeting the Lord Mayor proposed the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted, viz. :— “ That the Committee have received with great satisfaction the communication conveyed to them in the letter of his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant to the Lord Chancellor, of the intention of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales to be present at the opening of the Exhibition, and desire to express the gratification they feel on receipt of this important announcement.” This resolution his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant sent to the Prince of Wales, and at a subsequent meeting of the Reception Committee, the subjoined “ Reply” was read from General Knollys:— My Lord, Marlborough House, Pall Mall, 14th March, 1865. I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of the resolution of the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, which your Excellency has transmitted for the information of his Royal Highness. I am directed to request your Excellency will be good enough to cause the Committee to be assured of the very great interest his Royal Highness takes in everything connected with the welfare and prosperity of the Irish people. To His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. (Signed) I have, &c., W. KNOLLYS. 86 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. It having been determined that a grand musical performance should form a part of the opening ceremonial, the Executive Committee, acting on the advice of the Musical Committee, voted a sum of upwards of £1,000 for the purpose, and Mr. Joseph Robinson was appointed to carry out the arrangements, which were eminently successful, and this was considered by those who were fortunate enough to be present as the greatest musical performance that had ever taken place in Ireland.* Tickets of invitation were sent out under the superintendence of Sir Bernard Burke to the great state officials and the leading members of the peerage; Sir Bernard also prepared the following programme of the opening ceremonial, which was adopted and submitted to his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant for the approval of the Prince of Wales, and having obtained his Royal Highness’ sanction, was published by the Reception Committee :—■ FORM OF CEREMONIAL TO BE OBSERVED AT THE OPENING OF THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1 8 65, On Tuesday, the 9th of May. His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, accompanied by their Excellencies the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, and attended by their respective Suites, wall arrive at the Exhibition building at two o’clock, and will be received by the Reception Committee and conducted to the dais, the orchestra performing THE NATIONAL ANTHEM. When his Royal Highness and their Excellencies have taken their seats, an Address from the Exhibition Committee will be presented to liis Royal Highness ; and, the Prince having replied, the chorus will sing “WITH ONE CONSENT LET ALL THE EARTH.” The Chairman of the Executive Committee will then read to his Royal Highness a Report of the Proceedings of the Committee, and present a Catalogue of the articles exhibited; after which the key of the building will be handed to his Royal Highness by the Secretary of the Exhibition Committee. The orchestra will then perform Handel’s “coronation anthem.” At its conclusion, the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor of Dublin, in his robes of office, accompanied by the members of the Corporation in their civic dresses, will present an Address from the Corporation of the City of Dublin, to which his Royal Highness will reply. haydn’s “the heavens are telling” will then be sung. This having been concluded, the following procession will be formed, and will conduct his Royal Highness through the building :— Contractor and Architects. Superintendents of the various Departments :— Fine Arts. Colonial. Engineering. British. Indian. Agricultural. General Superintendent. Secretary of Executive Committee. Secretary of Exhibition Committee. Exhibition Committee. Foreign Commissioners and Representatives. Athlone Pursuivant of Arms. High Sheriff of the City of Dublin. Lord Mayor of York and other Mayors. Lord Provost of Edinburgh. Lord Mayor of London. Commander of the Forces. Chief Secretary for Ireland. Knights of the Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick. Dublin Herald. Lord Chancellor. Cork Herald. Lord Mayor of Dublin. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant’s Household. Ulster King of Arms. Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. Equerries and Aides-de-Camp. During the procession the orchestra 'null perform Meyerbeer’s grand march from the “ prophete.” On his Royal Highness’s and their Excellencies’ return to the dais, the opening chorus from Mendelssohn’s “hymn of praise” * In order to render the performance worthy of the occasion, arrangements were made with the different Railway and Steam Packet Companies for the conveyance of performers, at excursion rates, from the following towns :—Liverpool, Manchester, Lichfield, Lincoln, Bristol, Gloucester, Worcester, Cork, Limerick, Armagh, Dundalk, Monaghan, Omagh, Sligo, Derry, Tralee, Adare, Belfast, Montrath, and the Curragh. Mr. Robinson was thus enabled to strengthen his band and chorus to a very great degree from the various choirs and orchestras of the United Kingdom. OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION. 87 will be given, and at its conclusion his Royal Highness will command the Ulster King of Arms to declare THE EXHIBITION OPEN. The declaration having been made, the opening of the Exhibition will be announced to the public by a flourish of trumpets and the firing of a Royal salute : after which will be sung handel’s “grand hallelujah chorus” and THE NATIONAL ANTHEM; which being concluded, his Royal Highness and their Excellencies will leave the building with the same ceremony as at their entrance, the orchestra playing THE DANISH NATIONAL AIR. Approved, on behalf of the Reception Committee, 2nd May, 1865. (Signed) J. BERNARD BURKE, Ulster. M. BRADY, C. Chairman. The doors will be opened at eleven o’clock and closed at half past one, the interval being required for making the necessary preparation for the reception of the Prince. Places will be reserved for the following classes of visitors, having Season Tickets, who will communicate, before the 5th of May, their intention of being present:— Archbishops and Bishops ; Knights and Officers of the Order of St. Patrick ; Peers, Baronets, and Knights ; Officers of State; Privy Councillors ; the Judges ; Heads of Departments; Lord Lieutenants and Deputy Lieutenants; High Sheriffs of Counties; Members of Parliament; Heads of Collegiate Bodies ; the Corporation; Provincial Mayors ; the Committee of Advice; the Local Committees. Those applying for reserved seats will be good enough to communicate the distinctive numbers of their season tickets. As the period for opening the Exhibition clretv near, increased activity prevailed in every department. Home, foreign, and colonial goods and Fine Arts continued to arrive every day. These had to he registered with the greatest accuracy by the receiving clerks, invoices compared and checked, and the articles assigned to their final positions by the different superintendents. The exertions made by the contractors to finish the building, and by the exhibitors to prepare their cases, &c., for the appointed day, were truly marvellous. The numerous gangs of workmen, the immense packages yet unopened, the apparent confusion, and the incessant din of hammers, seemed almost to preclude a hope of the Exhibition being ready; but when the hour came, owing to the strenuous efforts of all engaged in the work, confusion gave place to order, and all was prepared for the opening ceremonial, which, it must be admitted, was the most brilliant and successful pageant that ever took place in Ireland. OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION. We take the following observations and description from the Irish Times of the 10th May, 1865:— “It is with International Exhibitions as with all great events which are expected for months before they occur. There is a mingling of hope and fear, of confidence and doubt, in the feelings with which they are regarded ; and it is a happy thing, both for sanguine promoters and despondent well-wishers, when the day comes round which is to decide the question of failure or success. With respect to the Exhibition of 1865 it may be safely asserted that the inauguration is to be taken as an omen of good fortune, and a fresh proof of the interest which manu¬ facturers throughout the civilized world exhibit in those great undertakings, which are at once the evidence and the guarantee of progress—which form the arenas of friendly rivalry, and which, if they do not mould the character of nations, at least end in strengthening the bonds of kindly feeling, in bringing genius to the aid of capital, and in discovering the deficiencies and the excellence of local manufactures. It was a happy and a patriotic idea which established these arenas of honest emulation. The result has been to raise the character and the wages of the skilled workman ; and though the present Exhibition may not vie with that of 1851, or 1862, in extent and splendour, there is every reason to be gratified with the results which have been attained. There is good reason to hope that the Exhibition will as far exceed that of 1853, as the latter was surpassed by other events that followed in the train of the first great International competition. Measuring the future of the undertaking by what was seen at the opening, it is impossible to refrain from expressing a belief, that not only has the building, according to its size, been more compactly and gracefully furnished than any previous structure devoted to the same purpose, but that the results will be appreciable in the increased activity of Irish manufactures. Twelve years have elapsed since Mr. Dargan made his munificent offer, and achieved the success which, notwithstanding some hindrances and losses, will always be honourably associated with his name. Great changes have taken place since that day ; a new era is opening, with brighter hopes and happier auspices ; the minds of men have been mightily stirred, their energies quickened, and the friendly spirit of emulation has spread its influence to the remotest countries. In the gallery of Modem British Art, which the visitor will inspect with some regret, that the genius of great contemporary painters is not more fairly represented, there is one picture which recalls the memory of that great competition which Prince Albert proposed and assisted in carrying out. The grand transept of the Crystal Palace, thronged with the beauty and fashion of the land, is depicted by the ingenious pencil of the late David Roberts, who, of all artists of our time, was best fitted to preserve the features of a scene which is connected with one of the most memorable events in English history—an event which has exercised from that day to this the most extraordinary influence upon the course of civilization. Interior as the pageant of yesterday may have been to the 88 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. grand ceremonial, which not only inaugurated an Exhibition but marked an epoch, it had a significance which was far above the surroundings of fashion and pomp. It proved that a great example had not been forgotten, and that the interests of Ireland are better served in the field of peaceful competition than in purposeless agitation and causeless animosity. It is worse than useless to enter into argument with those who are opposed to such displays. The only mode of meeting them is an appeal to facts ; and if it can be proved that enterprise has been aroused, that the sluggish have been stimulated, and that industry has found a better market, indifference and opposition will be put to the blush. That such will be the result of the new Exhibition no one doubted who saw the ceremony of inauguration. * * * * The cheers which greeted the Prince of Wales were but a faint expression of the enthusiasm which his assistance in opening worthily a great national undertaking naturally awakened. In no conventional sense of the term it was felt to be ‘ a great day for Ireland’—a day to be remembered for as many years as we pre¬ serve the recollections of 1853, and possibly to exercise a more potent influence than eager sightseers could imagine or predict. His Royal Highness received the warmest welcome, not only as an acknowledgment of his high position and generous co-operation, but as the son of the august lady whose few visits to Ireland have left an impression so indelible and grateful. It is right to add here that the day was worthy of the occasion. The sun brought a Summer heat, and the cool breezes played most refreshingly amongst the crowds that had congregated in the naves, transepts, and galleries. The arrangements were carefully made and efficiently carried out, and the day was one that will never be forgotten by those who witnessed it. “The Gathering at the Mansion House —About twelve o’clock several members of the Corporation of the city, and of English Corporations, wearing their robes of office, assembled at the Mansion House, and the arrangement was that they were to proceed in carriages to the Exhibition, so that they might be there before his Royal Highness had arrived. Among those present were the following :—The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin; the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of York ; John Waddington Mann, Esq., Under Sheriff of York ; Wright Turner, Esq., Mayor of Salford ; J. M. Bennett, Esq., Mayor of Manchester, and Mrs. Bennett; Robert Frost, Esq., Mayor of Chester, and Mrs. Frost ; E. Lawrence, Esq., Mayor of Liverpool, and Miss Redmayne ; the Right Hon. the Lord Provost of Edinburgh, in the uniform of a Deputy Lieutenant. The members of the Corporation of Dublin were :— The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, attended by W. J. Henry, Town Clerk; the civic officers, Mr. Reynolds, City Marshal; Mr. Arkins, Sword-bearer ; Mr. Crean, Mace-bearer ; and Mr. Dowling, High Constable ; Aldermen M‘Swiney, M‘Cann, Tarpey, Moylan, Laurence Reynolds, John Reynolds, Atkinson, Mackey ; Town Councillors Maclean, Purdon, Meagher, Robert O’Brien, Wharton, Dr. Ryan, Dr. Carroll, Philip Redmond, William Graham, and Casson. The procession left the Mansion House at a quarter past twelve o’clock, and proceeded to the Exhibition. “Progress of the Prince to the Exhibition. —It was announced that the Exhibition would be formally opened at two o’clock by his Royal Highness. Fully two hours before that time crowds of pedestrians wended their way to the Park, and long lines of carriages, cabs, and outside cars took the same route. One would have imagined that a review on a scale of great magnitude was going on in the Fifteen Acres, and that all Dublin had unanimously agreed to see it. But it was not a review. The heir to the Throne of England was about to proceed to the Great International Exhibition for the purpose of opening it. Thousands collected at the Park gate, and also in that part of the Park adjacent to the Viceregal Lodge. Precisely at two o’clock four carriages, conveying the Royal party, left the Lodge. The first three carriages contained members of the Prince’s staff; and in the fourth, a close vehicle, were his Royal Highness, the Lord Lieutenant, &c. Prince George of Cambridge, Sir George Brown, Commander of the Forces, Major General Ridley, &c., were also in the procession, which was preceded and followed by squadrons of the 10th Hussars. As soon as the cavalcade cleared the gate at the Viceregal Lodge it proceeded towards the city at a pretty fast trot. It was at this moment that the drivers of cabs and carriages, and numerous equestrians attempted to form a procession. The effort to do so was rather unsuccessful. In one or two instances drivers, who attempted to cross into the line of procession and form part of it, were either put back by the Hussars or checked by the police, who did their duty most creditably. When the procession reached the Park gate the crowds occupying the green slopes, which have been formed there by the recent improvements, manifested their enthusiasm. In Parkgate-street the windows of the houses were filled with spectators. Passing the Royal Barracks it could be observed that many soldiers were on the parapet, watching the ovation in favour of their future Sovereign, whose crown and cause they would be, at a moment’s notice, prepared to uphold with their lives. At this point the procession looked grand indeed. The brilliant uniform of the cavalcade—the immense multitude that thronged at every place from whence they could obtain a view of the Prince—the presence of Royalty amid a crowd of people of all classes, who vied with one another in paying respect to their future King—all these formed a sight of a most imposing character, and which rarely takes place except in honour of those who fill the highest places in the land. As the procession got into the interior of the city it became quite apparent that the crowds were growing denser and denser every moment. Windows, door and church steps, and house tops were availed of as observatories from which the Royal progress could be seen. Having passed down the quays, on the north side, the cavalcade crossed Essex-bridge into Parliament street. The demonstration here was particularly worthy of notice. From nearly all the houses banners and flags, bearing words of welcome to the illustrious visitor, were hung out. On the steps of the City Hall hundreds of peoide were gathered, and we believe they selected the very best site that could be had in the whole line of procession. Looking down Dame-street one could not fail to be struck with the heartiness of the reception accorded to his Royal Highness. The windows of every house in Dame street and College-green had their applauding occupants, the ladies preponderating, while the flagways on each, side were blocked up with eager groups who, doubtless, would have been glad to have exchanged places with those who, com¬ fortably seated on chairs at open windows, were enabled to cheer and wave their handkerchiefs without the danger of being pushed aside by the police, who, as we have already said, did not, so far as came under our observation, exceed their duty in any instance. Arches of flags were extended in three places across Dame street, in which thoroughfare a very fine view of the procession could be obtained. At this time the procession was considerably more than a mile in length—that is, taking into account the addition of carriages, cabs, and equestrians ; and as each stride brought it nearer and nearer to its destination the anxiety to witness its arrival at the Exhibition became more and more intense. The roof of the Bank of Ireland was furnished with its quota of spectators, while inside the College railings adventurous gownsmen placed themselves on the pedestal intended for the reception of the statue of Edmund Burke. Other gownsmen plucked up courage enough to soar as high as Oliver Goldsmith—we mean to say that they perched themselves on the statue of the poet, and from this position uttered their cordial welcome to England’s future King. According to previous announcements it was intended that the procession should go up Grafton-street, but instead of doing this it turned into Nassau-street, up Dawson-street, into Stephen’s-green South OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION. 89 and East, and on to the Exhibition. In all the streets we have just named a right Royal welcome was accorded to the Prince. At Earlsfort-terrace there was a monster meeting of the populace, who had assembled there from an early hour. The houses in Earlsfort terrace, immediately in front of the Exhibition, are few in number, but they were elegantly decorated with flags, the balconies being covered with crimson cloth, and crowded with ladies and gentlemen. A guard of the 78th Highlanders was stationed outside the Exhibition building. “ The sunlight poured through the high glass roof, and threw the more prominent features of the display into pleasant relief. It streamed over the bright flags whose shadows floated across the galleries, and wavered above the brilliant crowd that filled the transepts. All the more remarkable stands were finely displayed, and the light fell upon the splendid collection of statuary and the attractive oil paintings which occupy the Grand Hall with an effect which doubled the attraction of the place. Before ten o’clock visitors began to arrive, and from thence until one an eager throng of season ticket-holders was pressing through the doors and working into the immediate neighbourhood of the dais. The dais itself was a very imposing object, erected by Messrs. Jackson and Graham, of London, at their own expense. The canopy consisted of rich mauve velvet, bound with gold. The ceiling and sides were covered with gilt paper of very elaborate designs, and the platform was richly carpeted. Long though the time seemed to be in passing, there was no appearance of impatience, and before noon the balustrades of the galleries were surrounded by elegantly dressed ladies, who were occasionally made the victims of a false alarm. But the Prince of Wales did not arrive until a few minutes after the appointed time, two o’clock. Previous to this, there had been some few signs of eager expectation, but when his Royal Highness entered, the whole aspect of the building changed as if by magic. The light flashed upon the bayonets of the 78th Highlanders as the men presented arms, and quivered along the brilliant array that lined the galleries. The faint murmur, the eager buzz of expectation, and the loud cheers followed each other, and then emerging from the nave into the transept was seen the small procession in which the Prince of Wales was the whole centre of interest and admiration. Bayonets glancing, silks rustling, cheers rising and dying away, all the signs of commotion which sway a vast assembly alternated in swift succession. At this time part of the dais was occupied by judges in their robes, military officers, splendidly uniformed and equipped, standing in groups upon the side of the dais next the French collection. They attracted all the admiration of the spectators until the Prince himself came in view. Meanwhile the Knights of St. Patrick, wearing their bright blue ribbons, ranged themselves upon the other side of the platform, together with the great Officers of the Order, prominent amongst whom were the Lord Primate, the Archbishop of Dublin, the Dean of St. Patrick’s, Mr. Lowry T. Balfour, and Sir George L’Estrange. The well-known figure of Lord Gough was seen amongst the crowd in the uniform of Field Marshal. The Duke of Leinster’s face was easily known ; and one by one, as the more distinguished members of the group moved into the front, the spectators gave tokens of recognition. All along the transept were ranged ladies in the gay attire of the season ; gentlemen mounted upon the chairs strained eagerly towards the direction from which his Royal Highness was to come. But when the Prince at last appeared, and came slowly through the transept, the scene became really impressive, if not exciting, and the cheers which burst forth were almost drowned in the massive sound of the orchestra. As his Royal Highness took his seat the apiplause burst forth anew. “All this time there was a constant commotion arising from the natural desire, upon the part of the spectators, to get near enough to the august spectator to hear him speak. The flutter of ribbons along the gallery, the direction of all faces suddenly to the dais, showed, as well as any noisier demonstration, the real enthusiasm which was felt. From one point, indeed, the gallery of the southern transept, the view was even more attractive. Here the London Stereoscopic Company had established their cameras, and all was in readiness until the decisive moment for taking the picture approached. From this point the view was really marvellous. Not only the shifting and animated crowd—not only the bright flags and the gaily decorated stands—came into view, but the building itself was seen to advantage, under the soft light and the pleasant air. All the magnificent symmetry, grace, and lightness of the structure were fully revealed, and the ensemble could scarcely have been equalled, never has been surpassed, by any exhibition interior. “His Royal Highness was accompanied by the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, his Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, Earl Spencer, General Knollys, Major Teesdale, and Colonel Keppel. The Lord Lieu¬ tenant was attended by Mr. E. R. Wodehouse, Private Secretary ; Viscount St. Lawrence, Hon. Henry Leeson, Colonel Musters, the Very Rev. Dean Graves, Captain Willis, Dr. J. S. Hughes, Dr. Hatched, Captain Vaughan, Hon. Mr. Harbord, Captain Donaldson, A.D.C ; Captain Arkwright, A.D.C. ; Captain Lascelles, A.D.C. ; Captain O’Connell, A.D.C. ; Mr. Wodehouse, A.D.C.; Mr. De Cetto, A.D.C. ; Hon. Mr. Scott, Captain Saunderson, and the entire of the Viceregal household. “The Prince on entering the Exhibition was received by the members of the Reception Committee, consisting of the Lord Chancellor, Benjamin Lee Guinness, Viscount Southwell, Lord James Butler, Sir Jocelyn Coghill, Sir George Hodson, Mons. Livio, French Consul, T. Pirn, J. Lentaigne, Sir R. Kane, D. Drummond, W. Foote, Sir B. Burke, Sir R. Griffith, and Maurice Brooks, who were in waiting in the Grand Entrance Hall to receive his Royal Highness. His Royal Highness wore the Ribbon of the Order of the Garter and uniform of a general officer. “ The Lord Lieutenant and Staff were attired in the Windsor uniform. Lady Wodehouse was richly attired and wore a handsome green mantle. “ On the right of his Royal Highness sat the Lord Lieutenant and the Duke of Cambridge ; and on the left Lady Wodehouse. In the immediate vicinity of the throne were Earl Spencer, General Knollys, Major General Sir George Browne, Major-General Ridley, and the following Knights of St. Patrick:—The Marquis Conyngham, the Earl of Howth, the Earl of Rosse, Lord Farnham, the Earl of Granard, Viscount Gough, Lord Dufferin, and Lord Lurgan. “At the conclusion of the National Anthem, His Grace the Duke of Leinster came forward and read the following address :—• ‘“To His Royal Highness Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, Earl of Dublin. “ ‘May it please your Royal Highness, “‘For the distinguished honour of your Royal Highness’s visit this day, we, the Exhibition Committee, desire to offer our humble thanks. “ ‘ It is difficult for us to give expression to the feelings of joy and loyal satisfaction which fill the hearts of all who throng these halls to witness the inauguration of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865 by your Royal Highness, in the name of our beloved Sovereign. In this mark of favour and approval, we discern not alone the Queen’s high appreciation of the interests of industry and art, but especially Her Majesty’s gracious wish to promote the success of every enterprise which tends to advance the welfare of the Irish people. “ ‘The act which your Royal Highness is about to perform cannot fail to remind us of the enlightened, 00 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. encouragement which the illustrious and lamented Prince Consort bestowed upon every work of usefulness, and especially upon undertakings like the present. “‘International Exhibitions, bringing together the various nations of the earth, and making each better acquainted with the wants and with the resources of the rest, directly tend to stimulate industrial energy and increase commercial interchange, and thus binding all people together by the ties of mutual interest, they become in no small degree the auxiliaries of peace and progress. “ ‘ The fine arts now occupy a prominent place in International Exhibitions. The display of the best works of renowned artists opens up new sources of pleasure and delight, and forms a most important agent in the educa¬ tion of the people. “ ‘ We trust that the Exhibition, at whose commencement your Royal Highness so graciously presides, may prove not unproductive of such beneficial results, and that it may justify the hopes of those who, in honest labour and in self-reliant enterprise, recognise the true sources of national prosperity. We cannot conclude without expressing our heartfelt wishes for the health and happiness of your Royal Highness’s illustrious Consort, whom the Irish people earnestly desire to see amongst them. “ ‘ Whenever circumstances may permit Her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales to visit our shores, which we trust will be at no distant period, we venture to promise such an enthusiastic welcome as will convey to Her Majesty and to your Royal Highness the fullest assurance of loyalty and devotion.’ “His Royal Highness replied as follows :— “ ‘My Lord Duke, my Lords and Gentlemen—I thank you for your address. It is a source of sincere pleasure to me to discharge the duties confided to me by her Majesty the Queen in thus inaugurating your Exhibi¬ tion. It is not less in accordance with my own feelings than with those of her Majesty to assist in every measure calculated for the happiness and welfare of the Irish people. “ ‘The example of my lamented and beloved parent will, I trust, ever be present to my mind as a stimulus in the encouragement of every work tending to advance international prosperity, and to develop the powers and resources of our own country. The cultivation of the fine arts, in itself so powerful an auxiliary in the civilization and refinement of the human race, has been an important object in these exhibitions, and seems already to have produced most satisfactory results “‘Believe me very sensible of your kind wishes on behalf of the Princess of Wales. Her regret at being unable to accompany me equals my own, and you may rely upon her anxiety to come amongst you, assured of the welcome she will receive.’ “ His Royal Highness having resumed his seat amidst loud applause, the orchestra, grand organ, and chorus burst forth with the sublime and impressive music and words of the 100th Psalm, ‘With one consent let all the earth.’ As the magnificent strains rolled in grandeur through the edifice they awoke feelings of the deepest awe and reverence throughout the vast assemblage. At the conclusion of the Psalm, which'was splendidly given, all the voices and instrumentation blending admirably, “ Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee, read the following Report : — “ ‘ The building in which we are now assembled owes its origin to the desire to supply a want which long existed in this city, that is, of a structure where the citizens might enjoy rational recreation combined with the elevating influence of the arts. A company was formed for the purpose of providing an Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden, after the model of the Crystal Palace of Sydenham, but on a scale suitable to the population of the city, and yet not discreditable to the capital of Ireland. A tract of about seventeen acres in extent, formerly known as the ‘ Cobourg Gardens,’ lying within a few minutes’ walk from the busiest centre of the city, havmg passed into the possession of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, that gentleman, with his characteristic liberality in the promotion of all that can add to the comfort and happiness of his fellow citizens, placed the land at the disposal of the newly formed company at the price for which he had purchased it, and it was chosen as the site for the proposed buildings and garden. The design of Mr. Alfred Jones was selected as the one best calculated to meet the requirements of the company. The first stone of the building was laid in June 1863, by the then Viceroy, the lamented Earl of Carlisle, whose zeal in the encouragement of every undertaking for the benefit of Ireland, can never be too gratefully remembered by the people of this country. As the buildings advanced, their suitability for the purpose soon suggested the idea of inaugurating the new institution by holding an International Exhibition. And as nothing of that kind, on a large scale, had been attempted in Ireland since the Exhibition of 1853, the origin of which was due to the noble public spirit of William Dargan, and which had been honoured by the august presence of her Majesty, the project of an Exhibition in the present year was favourably received ; but, it soon became appa¬ rent that difficulties would be encountered by a Company in accomplishing an enterprise the success of which must so largely depend on the spontaneous support of those whose sole aim is the advancement of the people in skill, knowledge, and refinement. A new organization was therefore resolved on, and the Company leased their premises at a fixed rent, for the period of the Exhibition, to an independent committee, composed of many of the nobility and other influential personages, who came forward with alacrity to lend their co-operation to so useful a project. A portion of this large committee constituted the Executive Committee, in whose hands was placed the management of the details. The precedents of former exhibitions, and especially that of 1862, have been followed as far as circumstances admitted. The objects for exhibition have been divided into six great classes—five containing the industrial products, and the sixth comprehending every branch of the fine arts. A Committee of Advice, composed of gentlemen selected for their special knowledge and fitness, took charge of each class, sought out the best speci¬ mens, so that each department should be represented in a complete and effective manner. Many members of these committees have given their time and most valuable services with a zeal and devotion to the interests of the Exhibition, which we gladly take this opportunity to acknowledge. In London the Society of Arts, so honourably associated with the history of Exhibitions, gave us their most timely and cordial support. Under the auspices of the Society the London Committee was formed, who have heartily co-operated with us, and on many important occasions have guided us by their counsels. In the capital of Scotland also, and in many of the cities and towns of the United Kingdom, committees were formed to further the objects and extend the interests of the Exhibition. “ ‘ It is needless to state that for the favour with which the undertaking has been so generally received throughout the empire we are largely indebted to the patronage of the Queen, and to the approval which her Majesty has been pleased to manifest to the Exhibition, not only by many valuable contributions from the Royal collections, but also by the special recommendations with which the Exhibition has been officially introduced to the attention of the authorities of the British colonies and of Foreign Governments by her Majesty’s isecretaries of State. A large proportion of the colonies have responded to the appeal, and most of the Sovereigns of Europe, emulating the example of her Majesty, have honoured the Exhibition by their countenance, by becoming contributors, and recommending their subjects to avail themselves of its advantages. It is but just to acknowledge that the OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION. 91 Exhibition owes much of its attraction and its success to the cordial spirit in which Earl Russell advocated its claims to the enlightened support of Foreign Governments. Most of these Governments have deputed special representatives to attend the Exhibition, to oversee the interests of the exhibitors from their respective countries, and to aid in the selection of the jurors, who will, it is hoped, proceed early in the month of June to adjudicate upon the merits of productions which compete for the distinction of honorary medals. “ ‘ From these gentlemen we have derived most valuable assistance, and we trust that the efforts we have made to provide suitable accommodation in the building for their respective exhibitors will be found satisfactory. The space is about equally divided between the foreign exhibitors on the one hand, and those of the United Kingdom and the colonies on the other. The demand made upon us for space in the home sections was five-fold in excess of the quantity at our disposal. Hence the task of selection was difficult and embarrassing. We have remembered, however, that the Exhibition is International; and we have endeavoured, therefore, to secure what would best illustrate and represent the excellence of each country’s productions. Accordingly the preference has been given to the inventor, producer, and manufacturer, over the agent or retailer. Under these circumstances it is gratifying to notice how numerous are the Irish exhibitors in very many branches of industry. No department is of greater interest in Ireland than that of machines and implements used in the cultivation of the soil. We gladly avail ourselves, therefore, of the liberality of the Royal Dublin Society, which placed at our disposal their extensive premises in Kildare-street, whereby we have been enabled to give to this important section a fuller development than to any other class of machinery. In concluding this report, we may express the hope that the Exhibition, whose preparation has cost so much labour and anxious thought, may be as prosperous in its results as it is fortunate in its commencement under the auspices of your Royal Highness.’ “The Chairman of the Executive Committee then presented bis Royal Highness with a Catalogue of the articles exhibited, after which the Secretary and Controller, Mr. Parkinson, presented him with a key of the building. On the upper section of the key is a triple scroll, surmounted with a gilt crown, within the centre of which is described a harp, and on a cross bar in mediaeval figures, 1865. Tn the upper section there is an interlacing of shamrocks, and the staff of the key is surmounted by the Prince of Wales’ plume. It was enclosed in a purple velvet case, lined in marone. On the outer cover is a monogram of the Prince. The key, of which the annexed is an engraving, was manufactured and presented to the Committee for the purpose, by Chubb, of London. “ The orchestra then performed Handel’s Coronation Anthem. “At the conclusion the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin, in his robes of office, accompanied by the Secretary, Mr. Wharton, and civic officers, and the following members of the Town Council, advanced to the throne to read an address :—Alderman Moylan, Alderman Atkinson, Alderman M'Swiney, Mr. P. Redmond, T.C.; Mr. Gavacan, T.C. ; Mr. Graham, T.C. ; Mr. Whelan, T.C. ; Mr. Mackey, T.C.; Alderman Durdin, Mr. Purdon, T.C. ; and Mr. D’Arcy, T.C. “The Lord Mayor read the address as follows :— ‘“May it please your Royal Highness—We, the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of Dublin, take the earliest opportunity of welcoming most heartily your Royal Highness on your arrival in this city, and of conveying the assurance of our undiminished loyalty to our most gracious Sovereign the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. “‘ Whilst we have learned with no little regret that the visit of your Royal Highness must at the present be very limited, yet we hail the advent of your Royal Highness as an omen that this portion of the Queen’s dominions may more frequently be honoured by the presence of royalty, and that we may look forward to a period not, as we hope, far distant, when your Royal Highness may return in company with her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales, who is still a stranger to Ireland except by fame. “‘The occasion which induced your Royal Highness to visit Ireland—the opening of the International Exhibition—is one which must be interesting to your Royal Highness as the son of the ever-to- be-lamented Prince Consort, to whose wisdom, energy, and influence such Exhibitions owe their origin. We trust that the undertaking which your Royal Highness will this day inaugurate, may prove of special interest as a means of stimulating industry, developing the resources, and promoting the abiding welfare of Ireland, so that when in the far off course of time your Royal Highness shall no longer be a subject, you may reign over a happy and contented people.’ “ The Lord Mayor handed the address to his Royal Highness, who replied as follows;— “‘My Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the City of Dublin—I return you my hearty thanks for the kind welcome you have given me, and for your loyal expressions towards her Majesty the Queen. I regret that circumstances should prevent the extension of my visit to a longer period. “ ‘ It would have been very gratifying to the Princess had she been able to accompany me, and I request that you be assured that we look forward to another occasion when she will have the opportunity of appreciating the hearty welcome which my own experience leads me to anticipate for her. “‘You justly ascribe to me a peculiar interest in this day’s ceremony. As the son of that revered and lamented parent, to whose wisdom, energy, and influence you truly state Exhibitions such as these owe their origin, I may well feel proud in being able to assist at the inauguration of the one we are about to open. 92 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. “‘May your prayers be granted that it will be the means of producing the usual result attending well- directed labour, and conduce to the prosperity of Ireland and to the happiness of her people.’ “The address was splendidly illuminated in the studio of Mr. J. Hopkins, 39, Great Brunswick-street, and was a magnificent specimen of Irish art and skill. It was surmounted by the Prince’s feather, badge, and motto. A flowing scroll border, in which brilliant colouring blended harmoniously, surrounded the address. “ When his Royal Highness resumed his seat, the orchestra performed the sublime composition ‘ The Heavens are Telling.’ The great feature in the ceremonial now commenced in the formation of the procession which proceeded from the centre of the nave in the following order “Contractors and Architects—Messrs. Beardwood, T. A. Jones, Esq., and F. Darley, Esq. Superintendents of the various departments—Fine Arts, H. E. Doyle, Esq. ; Indian, Dr. J. Forbes Watson, and Captain Meadows Taylor; Colonial, P. L. Simmonds, Esq.; British, T. A. Wright, Esq.; Agricultural, A. Corrigan, Esq. ; Engineering—J ohn Sturgeon, Esq. General Superintendent—J. F. Iselin, Esq. Secretary of the Exhibition—H. Parkinson, Esq. The Exhibition Committee—The Lord Chancellor of Ireland, the Duke of Leinster, the Earl of Meath, the Earl of Charlemont, the Earl of Howtli, the Earl of Rosse, F.R.S.; the Marquis of Drogheda, the Earl of Clancarty, the Earl of Lucan, Viscount Gough, Viscount Powerscourt, Lord Talbot de Malahide, F.R.S; Lord Anally, the Marquis of Kildare, Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. ; Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R I.A.; F. W. Brady, Esq., Q.C., D.L.; Sir Edward Grogan, Bart., M.P.; Sir Percy Nugent, Bart. ; Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. ; P. P. M‘Swiney, Esq , Ex-Lord Mayor; Sir Thomas Deane, Sir Bernard Burke; Hon. Judge Berwick; Hon. St. John Butler; Hon. J. P. Vereker ; the Bight Hon. Alex. M'Donnell; Right Hon. the Attorney-General for Ireland; Right Hon. Mr. Justice O’Hagan; Major-General Colomb ; J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L.; B. L. Guinness, Esq., D.L.; Henry Andrews, Esq. ; William M‘Kay, Esq. ; Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A, ;• G. F. Mulvany, Esq.; Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B. ; Sir Ralph Howard, Bart. ; Maurice Brooks, Esq.; William Dargan, Esq., D.L. ; David Drummond, Esq.; William Foot, Esq., J.P. ; John Fry, Esq. ; Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. ; Sir G. F. J. Hodson, Bart., D.L. ; Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S ; William R. Le Fanu, Esq., C.E. ; J. Lentaigne, Esq., J.P., Inspector-General of Prisons ; Thomas Pirn, Esq.; William R. Stephens, Esq.; John W. Switzer, Esq.; Thomas Vance, Esq, J.P.; Mons. George Livio, French Consul; Signor Aug. C. Marani, Italian Consul; William Gardner, Esq. ; Hercules Macdonnell, Esq. Colonial Commissioners. Foreign Commissioners and Representatives. Athlone Pursuivant of Arms. High Sheriff of the City of Dublin, J. Boyce, D.L. Mayors of Cork, Waterford, Liverpool, Londonderry, Manchester, Sunderland, and Salford. Lord Mayor of York. Lord Provost of Edinburgh. Lord Mayor of London. General Sir George Brown, Commander of the Forces. Chief Secretary for Ireland. Knights of the Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick. Dublin Herald. Lord Chancellor. Cork Herald. Lord Mayor of Dublin. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant’s Household. Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms. Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge. His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. Equerries and Aides-de-Camp. “ The procession moved on in the order stated, the orchestra meanwhile performing Meyerbeer’s Grand March from Le Propheie. His Royal Highness first passed along the nave to the stair leading to the gallery, from which he entered the chamber allotted to British artists, then the foreign gallery, and afterwards, passing along the east gallery, returned through the corridor, and having viewed the collection of water colours and the Victoria Cross exhibition, proceeded through the grand collection of statuary in the Entrance Hall to the dais, at which he directed Sir Bernard Burke to declare the Exhibition Open. This declaration having been made, signal rockets were discharged, and immediately salutes were fired from the Pigeon-house, the Magazine in the Park, and H.M.S. Royal George in Kingstown Harbour. As the Prince of Wales left the building the three military bands played the Danish National Air, under the direction of Mr. Smalley. “Concerning the music performed at the opening of the Exhibition, nothing could be spoken save in the way of praise. It was really a wise step to procure the services of such a musician as Mr. Joseph Robinson, and it may well be questioned whether a finer chorus of five hundred voices has ever been assembled or trained. This was tspecially manifested in the magnificent rendering of the 100th Psalm, the two first verses in harmony and the hird in unison accompanied. The orchestra made up the number of performers to nearly a thousand, and performed its duty with remarkable purity and completeness. This was admirably displayed in Handel’s magnificent Coronation Anthem, and in Mendelssohn’s glorious ‘Hymn of Praise.’ Haydn’s chorus, ‘The Heavens are Telling,’ was never rendered in Dublin with such force, unity, and sympathetic grace. Nor did the famous ‘ Hallelujah Chorus ’ ever ring out with such vigour and telling eflect. It was a triumph of musical skill to conduct so vast a number of performers with such ability, that not the slightest error or hesitation occurred throughout the whole of the musical programme. It is only just to say that in making the arrangements Mr. Robinson received important assistance from Mr. John O’Rorke, whose experience and good taste are extremely valuable on such occasions. The military bands present were those of the 5th Dragoon Guards, under Mr. Lee ; the 11 tli Hussars, under Mr. Fitzpatrick ; and the 78th Highlanders, under Mr. Smalley. Mr. Henry Distin, of London, lent for the occasion the biggest drum in the world, which consists of a buffalo skin eight feet in diameter, stretched upon a frame consisting of 450 pieces of wood. This splendid instrument was played with admirable skill by Robert Hughes, drummer of the 11th. In the march from Le Prophete and in the ‘Danish National Air ’ it produced a remarkable effect.” THE BALL AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 93 THE BALL AT THE MANSION HOUSE. A ball, in honour of the visit of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, was given by the Lord Mayor, on the evening of the 9th May, at the Mansion House, Dawson-street. The entire suite of rooms, thrown open for the occasion, barely sufficed to accommodate the vast numbers who had received invitations. There could not have been less than three thousand persons present. The company continued to arrive up to two o’clock in the morning. The rooms were brilliantly decorated, and arranged, especially the King’s Room, the decorations of which, by Strahan and Co., of Henry-street, were of a superior description. A dais was prepared for the reception of the Prince and the other distinguished guests. The room was brilliantly lighted, and immediately in front of the dais were represented the plumes and initials of the Prince of Wales in crystal lights, which produced a very pleasing effect. His Royal Highness arrived at half-past eleven o’clock. Pie was escorted from the Vice¬ regal Lodge by a troop of the 10th Hussars, and at the Mansion House a guard of honour of the 10th Foot was drawn up. Plis Royal Highness was accompanied by their Excellencies the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, the Duke of Cambridge, Earl Spencer, K.G.; General Knollys, Major Teesdale, Colonel Keppel, and Lord Dufferin, K.G. Mr. Wodehouse, Private Secretary, and the entire of the Viceregal Staff were in attendance. On his arrival at the Mansion House H.R.H. was received by the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, the civic officers, his Grace the Duke of Leinster, the Marquis of Kildare, Rear-Admiral Frederick, and a number of naval and military officers. On the Prince’s entrance into the Round Room, the band, under the direction of Mr. Hardy, played the National Anthem. A space in front of the dais was reserved for his Royal Highness and the principal visitors. Dancing immediately commenced, with the aid of an admirable programme, including “ The Irish Times Galop” and other selections well suited to the occasion. The Prince heartily joined in the spirit of the dance. He opened the ball with Lady Wodehouse, having for his vis-a-vis the Lord Lieutenant and the Marchioness of Drogheda, and in the same set were the Duke of Cambridge, the Earl of IPowth, Lady Charlemont, Lord St. Lawrence and the Lord Mayor. His Royal Highness subsequently danced with Lady Alice Hill, the Countess of Charlemont, and other ladies of distinction. After supper, which was provided by Messrs. Reynolds and Marsh, dancing was resumed, and was sustained with unabated vigour until the Prince retired at twenty minutes past two o’clock. He was escorted to the Viceregal Lodge by a troop of the 10th Hussars. The ball was, perhaps, the most brilliant which has taken place at the Mansion House for many years, and will long be remembered in connexion with the visit of the Prince of Wales. Amongst the many guests present were:— Their Excellencies the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, the Duke of Leinster, the Marquis and Marchioness Conyngham, the Marquis and Marchioness of Drogheda, the Marquis and Marchioness of Kildare, Lord Chancellor, Mrs., and Miss Brady, Lord James and Lady Rachel Butler, Earl and Countess of Charlemont, Earl of Clancarty and Ladies Trench, Lord Gough, Earl and Countess of Granard, Lord Henry Loftus and Countess of Seafield, Earl and Countess of Longford, Earl of Lucan, Lord and Lady Oranmore, Earl and Countess of Rosse, Earl of Huntingdon, Lord Cloncurry, Earl Spencer, Lord Hastings, Viscount and the Viscountess Gormanston, Viscount and the Misses Southwell, Lord Charles T. Scott, Lord and Lady George Hill, Mr. A. and Miss C. Hill, Sir George and Lady Forster, Sir Patrick, Lady, and Miss Grant; Sir B., Lady, and the Misses M'Mahon ; Sir James, Lady, and the Misses Power; Sir T. and the Misses Ross, Sir C. O’Loghlen, Sir J. and Lady Arnott, General Sir George Browne, Sir B. and Lady Burke, Lady Arabella and Miss Brooke, Sir Robert Gore Booth and Miss Booth, Hon. M. de Montmorency, Dean of Chapel Royal and Mrs. Graves, Sir Robert Kane and Lady Kane, Sir George and Lady Foster, Sir Thomas and Lady Fetherston, Sir Edward Grogan, Sir R. Griffith, Sir John and Lady Gray and Miss Gray ; Sir Robert and Lady Harty, Hon. George and Mrs. Handcock, Lord Hastings, Sir Gilbert and Lady King, Hon. Henry Leeson, Major-General Sir T. and Lady Larcom, Lord and Lady Lurgan, Earl of Erne, Lady, Mr., and Mrs. M‘Donnell; Sir Percy and the Misses Nugent, Hon. Thomas Preston, Lieutenant-General Knollys, Mr. Herbert Fisher, Private Secretary to his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales ; Lieutenant-Colonel Keppel, Major Teesdale, Equerries to his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales; Sir John, Lady, and Miss Ribton ; Sir William and Lady Wilde, Lady O’Donnell, Alderman Atkinson, Mr. John T. Armstrong, Serjeant and Misses Armstrong, and Miss M‘Dowell; Mr. and Mrs. Henry Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. George Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. J. Adair, Lieutenant-Colonel Adamson, the Lord J ustice of Appeal and Mrs. Blackburne, and Mrs. G. Daniel; Major Lyttleton Annesley, 11th Hussars ; Mr. Thomas M. Archer, Mr. and Mrs. Allen, the Attorney-General and Mrs. Lawson, and Miss Merrick ; Lieutenant Henry Arkwright, A,D.C.; Cornet Viscount Adare, A.D.C. ; the Archdeacon of Dublin, Mr. and Miss Lee ; Mr. Thomas, Mrs., and the Misses Alley ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Ayre ; Captain, Mrs., and Miss Gertrude Allen ; Mr. and Mrs. Acheson ; Mr. and Mrs. Allen, Mr. Henry Alexander, Mr. and Mrs. Apjohn, Mr. Alfred Alexander, Mr. George Alley, Messrs. Anderson and Lee, Miss Armstrong and Mr. Collins, Mr. Edward Armstrong, Mr. Lowry Balfour, the Hon. Captain Boyle, A.D.C. ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Howard Brooke ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Boulton : Mr. and the Misses Brereton, Mrs. and Miss Blake, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Blake ; Captain and Mrs. Blake ; Major and Mrs. Blygh, Mr. and Mrs. G. Bushe, Mr. Barry, Q.C., and Mrs. Barry; Messrs. Brooke, Mr., Mrs., the Misses, and Mr. H. Browne ; Mr. C. E. Bagot, the Mayor of Belfast, Mr. Blake, Q.C., Mrs., and Miss Blake ; Messrs. J. and C. Brien, Mr. J. J. Butler, jun.; Mr. W. C. Bailey, Mr. W. H. Beale, Mr. and Mrs. Barry, Mr. and Mrs. R. Bradley, Mr. and Mrs. Bagley, Mr. Burne, Mr. Bewlsy, Mr. Bennett, Mr. Brennan, Mr. J. B. Beale, Mr. John F. Bewley, Mr. Alexander Boyce, Mr. and Mrs. G. F. Barry, Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Bingham ; Monsieur Boissevain, Mr. W. S. Brewere, Mr. William Bunbury, 94 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Mr. Blenerliassett and Miss Wyndham, Dr.. Mrs., and Mr. Barry ; Mr. W. and the Misses Bruce ; Mr. Beatty, Mr. Bennett, Mr. Burke, Mr. Brereton, Q.C.; Miss G. Bell, Mr. J. Boyce, Mr. E. Bewley, Mr. W. H. Bewley, Mr. Browning, Lieutenant J. D. Bourne, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Cornet Browne, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Mr. Butler, 78tli Highlanders, and Mrs. Butler ; Mr. William Boyd, Mr. and Mrs. St. John C. Bolland, Mr. Spey, Mr. Owens, Mr. and Mrs. Burke, Mr. and Mrs. O Connor, Mr. J. and Miss Bewley, Mr., Mrs , and Miss Barry, Mr. Barry, junior; Mr. Erasmus Barrington, Herr Peter Bender, Mr. and Mrs. Bourke, Alountmellick; Mr. and Mrs. Carey, and Mr. H. Carey, junior; Dr. and Mrs. Collis, Mr. Caldbeck, Mr. .Colville, Mr. and Mrs. J. Crotty, Captain Knox, Miss Knox, and John Ethelred Knox, Esq. ; Alderman, Mrs., and Miss Campbell ; Dr., Mrs., and Miss Churchill ; Dr., Mrs., Mr. J. and the Misses Carroll ; Mr. and Mrs. W. Carte, Mr. H. S. Close, Mr. R. B. Close, Mr. S. H. Close, Mr. and Miss C. Copeland, Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Coffey, Mr. Carey, T. C., Mrs., and Miss Carey ; Mr. and Mrs. J. Cox and Miss Reedy ; Dr. and Mrs. Cameron, Mr. Corry Connellan, Mr George, Mrs , and Miss Campbell; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Adye Curran ; Mr. W. J. Corbett, Major-General, Mrs., and Miss Cooper ; Mr. Cogan, M.P., and Mrs. Cogan ; Mr. and Mrs. H. Concannon, Miss Blake and Miss Lynch, Lieutenant-General St. J. Clerke and Mrs. and the Misses Clerke ; Mr. J., Mrs., and Miss Casson ; Mr. Janies, Mrs., and Miss Campbell; Alderman and Miss Carroll, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Crean ; Lieutenant F. Campbell, A.D.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. H. Campbell, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Cornwall; Lieutenant-Colonel and Mrs. Calthorpe,Mr., Mrs., and Miss Creagh ; Mr. and Mrs. T. R. Crawford and Miss Brien ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Clarke; Mr. and Mrs. Clirehugh, Mr. and Mrs, Creaser, Mr. and Mrs. Croker, Mr. and Mrs. Cliffe, Mr. Culverwell, Mr. T. Carroll, J.P. ; Mr. R. Carroll, Mr. Thomas Crozier, Mr. F. Crozier, Mr. J. Carroll, Mr. Chandler, Mr. R. Chandler, Dr. Cahill, Mayor of Cork, Edward Casey, T.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. Clare, Dr. Calanan, Mr. J. Connolly, T.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. Chaytor, Miss Corlett. Mr. E. C. Carmichael, Mr. and Mrs. Crofton, Mr. E. Courtenay, Mr. Carletonand Mr. Minchin, Mr. J. and Mrs. Cosart, Mr. and Mrs. Condran, Mens. Corbiere, Mr. and Mrs. Cranfield, Mr. Carigan, Mr. Cole, 11th Hussars ; Mr. W. Campbell, Mr. Copeland, Mr. George Coulter, Mr. and Mrs. M. DArcy, Mr. Morgan, Mrs. and Miss D’Arcy, Dr. and the Misses Duckett, Messrs. R. and J. Duckett, Alderman, Mrs., and Miss Durdin ; Captain and Mrs. Davern, Baron and Mrs. Deasy, Dr., Mrs-, and the Misses Duke; Lieutenant, Mrs. and Miss Dunlevie, Mr. R. and Mrs. Dowse and Miss Fitzgerald; Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Durnford ; Mr. and Mrs. M. Dwyer, the Mayor of Drogheda, Mr. and Mrs. Dames, Mr. and Mrs. Dolan, Mr. Devitt, T.C. ; Mrs. and Miss Croft, Mr. P. Dubedat, Mr9. and the Misses Dannacott, Mr. and the Misses Dickins, Mr. and Mrs. Dix, Mr. Daly, J.P., and Mrs. Daly ; Mr. and Miss Daly, Mr. and the Misses Deyrolles and Miss Richards, Captain Dairs, Mr. George and Mrs. Dixon, Miss Douglas, Mr. Dickson, Mr. and Mrs. J. J. Dugdale, Mr. J. Devereux, Mr. Dixon, Mr. P. J. Dowley, Captain and Mrs. Douglas, Mr. H. Dairs, Mr. A. Dillon, Mr. and Miss Daly, Mr. and Miss Dunn, Surgeon and Mrs. De Lisle, Mr. and Mrs. and Miss Delapoer, Captain and Mr. Donnelly, Mr. F. Darley, Mr. H. E Doyle, Mons. Durassie, Mr. M. Egan, T.C. ; Mrs., and Miss, and Mr. II. and the Misses Ellis ; Colonel and Mrs. Edwards, Mr. and Mrs. R. Exham, Mr. Samuel Eakins, T.C., and Mrs. Eakins ; Mr. W. Everard, Mr. and Mrs. J. Ennis, M.P. ; Mr. S. N. Elrington, Mr. J. Edmonston, Mr. and Mrs. Elliott, Mr. and Mrs. Ellis. Mr. John Fry, Mr. Thomas Fry, and Miss Clarkson ; Mr. J. Flood, Mr. H. Flood, Captain Freemantle, Mr. and Mrs. H. L. Fry, Lieutenant Fetherston, Mr. and Mrs. John French, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Foot, Mr. G. W., Mrs., and Miss Fitzgerald; Messrs. Fitzgerald, Mr. and Mrs. D. Fitzgerald, Lieutenant Colonel Foster, A.D.C. ; Mr. A. Ferrier and Miss Clarke, Mr. Ferguson, Q.C., and Mrs. Ferguson; Mr. and Mrs. W. Findlater, Miss Wolfe, Mr. W. J. and Mrs. Fitzpatrick, Rear- Admiral Frederick, Lieutenant and the Misses French, Mr. Fisher, Mr. Fayle, Miss Farrell, Mr. J. Franklin, Mr. P. Farrell, T.C. ; Mr. J. G. Fennell, Colonel Frazer, 11th Hussars ; Mr. B. L. and Mrs. Guinness, Mr. John and the Misses Gray, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, Mr. G. Gifford, Mr. John Gregg, Mr. Gordon, Mr. and Mrs. J. B. Greene, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Greene, Mr. Godkin, Mr. B. L. Guinness, jun., Mr. Edward Guinness, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Henry Garbois, Mrs. and Miss Greer, Miss Carson, Mr. J. and Miss Greer, Mr. E. Grubb, Mr. William Cahill, Mr. and Mrs. Graves, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Graydon; Rev. J. Galbraith, Colonel and Mrs. Goodwin, 41st Regt. ; Mr. and Miss Guerin, Messrs. Gaussen, Mr. John and Major S. Greene, Mr. S. B. George, Mr. Grome, Major and Mrs. Greene, Captain Grant, 11th Hussars ; Miss Greaves, Mr. R. C. Grubb, Mr. Gaskin and Miss Chadwick, Captain Gavan, Mr. and Mrs. A. Hayes, Mr. J. and Miss Haughton, Dr. and Mrs. N. Handcock, Hon. Justice, Mrs., and the Misses Hayes; Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. H. Hodgens, Mr. and Mrs. Hazlett, Mr. G. Hoyte, J.P.; Mr. E. Hornsby, Alderman and Mrs. Hudson, Mr. and Mrs. T. Hone and the Misses Yepton, Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, Mr. and Mrs. Henry, Dr. and Mrs. Hughes, Mr. and Miss Hatched, Mrs. J. Perrin, Judge and Mrs. Hargreave, Hon. R. Harbord, Dr. and Miss Hatched, Dr. Hughes, Col. Hughes, Mr. W. and Mrs. Haughton, Mr. and Mrs. Harding, Mr. Hid, R.N. ; Mr. H. Hayes, Sergt. and Mrs. Howley, Mr. and Mrs. Mansfield, Mrs. and the Misses Hudson, Mr. Hatched, jun., Mr. Heron, Q.C. ; Mr. Thomas, Mrs., and Miss Henry ; Captain Humphrey, Mr., Mrs , and Miss Hamilton ; Mr. and Miss Harris, Mr. and Mrs. J. Henry, Mr. and Mrs. Harrington, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Hillier; Mr. G. Humphreys, Alderman Harte, Mr. G. A. Harvey, Rev. S. Haughton, Mr. Hebart, Colonel Henry, Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton, Captain Harvey and Miss Ferrott, Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, Captain Hampton, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Lieutenant Herne, 60th Rifles; Captain Harnett and Mr. Cheape, 11th Hussars ; Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Harris ; Mr. and Mrs. Hadaway, Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, Captain Ingram, Mr. and Mrs. L. Joynt, Mr. and Mrs. P. D. Jeffers, Mr. Ireland, Mr. and Mrs. W. M. Jones, Mrs. A. Jellico, Mr. Jones and Mr. Burnet, Mr. A. Jones, Mr. and Mrs. Ingram, Mr. H. Irvine, Miss Jones, Mr. H. J. Johnstone, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Ireland, Mr. and Mrs. H. Jones, Mr. A. G. Jones, Dr. Kirwan, Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Kinahan and Mr. Dickinson, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Kift, the Misses Kilbee, Hon. Judge and Mrs. Kelly, Hon. Judge Keatinge, Mr. Mrs., and Miss Kirwan; Dr., Mrs., and Miss Kennedy ; Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Kelly, Mr. and the Misses King, the Mayor of Kilkenny, Captain W Kingston, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Lieutenant Kane, Mr. Kelly, Dr. and Miss L’Estrange, Captain and Mrs. Litton, and Miss Stewart; Mr. A. C. LaNauze, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Lambert ; Mr. Longfield, M.P.; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Lentaigne ; Captain Leslie, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Lowry ; Air. Charles and Miss Leslie, Mi - ., Mrs , and Aliss LaTouche ; Mr. James LaTouche, Alajor General and Mrs. Lloyd, Judge Longfield, Mr. and Airs. William Lees, Air. and the Misses LaTouche, Air., Lady Mary, and Miss Lindsay; Air. Lefroy, Mr. L. Lefroy, Colonel and Airs. Lake, Airs. J. L. L’tton, Major Lee, Alayor of Liverpool, Air. and Airs. Lalor, Mrs. Lackie, Dr. and Mrs. R. Labatt, Air., Mrs., and Aliss Loyd , Air. and Aliss 18. Lemon and Air. James, Air. Lockrane, Dr. T. Laurence, Air. and Mrs. A. Lambert, Air. William Lewis, Mr. Robert Landells, Captain Lyon, Royal Artillery ; Aliss Lowe, Mr. and Mrs. Lovell, Mons. Leseur, Air. and Mrs. M‘Grath, Dr. J. Makessy, Mr. and Airs. Alorrow, Mr., Mrs., and Miss M'Gee; Air. J., Airs., and Miss Manly ; Air. J. R. Malone, Air. Malone, jun.; Mr. T. C. Meredith, Air., Airs., and Miss Murphy ; Mr. M‘Carthy, Mr. and Airs. Mathews, Mr W. J. Alaher, Mr. Alitchell, Mr. and Mrs. Middleton, Air. W. A. Alostyn, Mr. and Mrs. Alorney, Colonel APCausland, R.E.; Mr. and Airs. THE BALL AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 95 Mills, Mr. and Mrs. R. Morris, Mr. and Miss M'Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Mulvany, Mr. and Miss E. Maunsell, Mr. T. Malone, Mr. Molloy, Mr. G. Murphy, Mr. E. B. Murphy, Mr. G. Malcomson, Mr. and the Misses M £ Cullagh, Captain Milligan, 60th Rifles; Lieutenant Mortimer, 60th Rifles ; Mr. T. Mullins and Mr. J. Mullins, Miss Manly, Mr. and Mrs. Murphy, Mr. and Mrs. M‘Comas, Mr. Meagher, T.C., and Mrs. Meagher; Mr. F. Morgan, Mr. Maclean, Mr. C. Macnamara, Mr. E. Morgan, Mr. Meyly, Alderman and the Misses Moylan, Mr. D. and Mrs. Marquis, Mr. and Mrs. J. Martin, Mr. R. and Mrs. Molloy, Miss Duffy, Mr. F. Macdonogh, M.P., and the Misses Macdonogh; Dr. and Miss Mapother, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Maunsell, Mrs. and Miss M‘Dermott, Mr. and Mrs. F. Mullins, Mr. M'Farlane, Alderman and Mrs. Mackey, Mr. M‘Gratk, T.C.; Chief Justice and the Misses Monahan, Lieutenant-Colonel Masters, Mr. and Mrs. H. Manders, Mr. H. Mrs., and the Misses Mills; Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Maunsell, Mr. T. Mostyn, Mr. A. M‘Mahon, Mr. Murphy, T.C., and Miss Murphy, The Mayor of Manchester and Mrs. Bennett, Mr. and Mrs. Mathie, Mr C. and Miss Mullins, Mr. Murphy, Mr. Murdock, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Nugent; Mr., Mrs., and Miss V. Nugent; Mr. Norwood, T.C., and Mrs. Norwood; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Neville; Mr. W. J. Naper, Mrs. and the Misses Nugent, Lady and Miss Nugent, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Norman ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Newton ; Miss Nixon, Dr. and Mrs. Owens, Mr. O’Reilly, T.C. ; Hon. Justice O’Brien, Mrs. and Miss O’Brien, Mr. and Miss O’Farrell, Judge O’Hagan and Miss O’Hagan, Captain O’Connell, A.D.C.; Mr. O’Farrell, D.L., and the Misses O’Farrell; Mr. and Mrs. Daniel O’Brien, Dr. and Miss O’Rorke, Mr. C. Orpen, Madame and Miss O’Grady, J. C. Ovens, Surgeon 5th Dragoon Guards; Dr. O’Hanlon, Mr. M. J. O’Grady. Mr. H. Owen, Mr. O’Donel, Miss Ormsby, Mr. O’Grady, Mr., Mrs., and Miss O’Connor, Mr. A. Parker, J.P.; Mrs. and the Misses Parker, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses G. Pilkington ; Dr. and Mrs. Porter, and Miss Bond ; Hon. Thomas Preston, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Plant; Mr. and Mrs. G. Pirn, Mr. Richard and Mrs. Perrin, Captain, Mrs. Pim, and Miss Middleton ; Colonel Pepper, Chief Baron, Mrs. and Miss Pigott; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Parsons ; President College of Surgeons, Mr. and Mrs. C. Palles, Q.C.; Mr. and Mrs. H. Parkinson, Mr. F. and Miss Penrose, Mr. D. Plunkett, Mr. and Mrs. G. V. Patton, Miss Parsons, Mr. and Mrs. Peacock, Mr. R. Pim, Mr. and Mrs. Perry, Mr. Posnett, Mr. Joshua Pim, Mr. and Mrs. Peate, Captain and Mrs. Plummer, Mr. A. and Mrs. Peile, Mr. J. J. and Miss Pim, Mr. and Mrs. H. Parker, Mr. E. Peile, Mr. J. Pim, Mr. and Mrs. Phoenix, Mr. W. G. Plunkett, Mr. A. Plunkett, Mr. George Phoenix, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Peacock, Dr. and the Misses Quinlan, Mr. John Quinlan, Commander and Mrs. Robinson, Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, Dr. and Mrs. Ringland, Major-General, Mrs., and Miss Ridley; Mr. and Mrs. Redmond, T.C.; Mr. and Mrs. Robert Reeves, Mr. J., Hon. Mrs., and Miss Reilly ; Alderman Reynolds, Mr. and Mrs. J. F. Russell, Alderman L. and Miss Reynolds, Mr. Rochford, T.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Reynolds, Mr. Thomas Reynolds, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Riall; Lady and Captain Robertson, Lady and the Misses Redington, Doctor Joseph Ryan, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Ryland ; Miss Ross, Messrs. \V. and J. Rigby, Mr. N. Robinson, Mr. J. G. Rathbone, Captain S. Richardson, 78th Highlanders ; Captain Roberts, Mr. and Miss Radcliffe, Mr. and Mrs. Raymond, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Switzer; Mr. and Mrs. A. M. Sullivan, Dr. and Mrs. Sawyer, Major, Mrs., and the Misses B. Smith ; Mr. Sidney, Q.C., and Mrs. Sidney; Mr., Mrs., and Miss O. Speer ; Mr. Speer, jun. ; Mr. H. Shakleton, Mr. F. and Mrs. Scovell, Colonel and Mrs. Smith, Captain R. B. Smith, Mr. J. Sweetman, T.C. ; Major-General and Miss Stotherd, Solicitor-General and Mrs. Sullivan, Mr. W. H. and Mrs. Shegog, Mr. A. and Mrs. Stephens, the Mayor of Salford, Mr. Smyth, Mr. and Mrs. A. Shakleton, Mr. and Mrs. Stephens, Mr. and Mrs. H. Sandys, J.P.; Miss Shaw and Miss Reid, Mr. W. and the Misses Smith, the Misses Sparrow, Mr. and Mrs. R. Smith, Mr. J. Spearing, Mr. St. John Corbett, Mr. and Mrs. Shields, Mr. and Mrs. P. L. Simmonds, Mr. Senger, Mr. and Mrs. Sarsfield, Mr. and Mrs. Somett, Mr. and Miss Short, Mr R. D. Scott, Mayor of Sunderland, Colonel and Mrs. Shute, Dragoon Guards ; Mr. Stokes, Mr. B. Stoney, Mr. and Miss Singer, 28th Regt.; Mr. Sheppard, Mr. Sutherland, Mr. R. Staples, Mrs. and Miss Staunton, Mr. R. and Mrs. Smith, Captain Shuldham, Miss Saunders and Miss Elliott, Miss Strangeman, Mr. and Mrs. O’Sullivan, and Miss Bond, Captain and Mrs. Saunderson, R. Artillery ; Mr. and Mrs. Shaw, Surgeon and Mrs. Stewart, 78th Regt.; Miss Serjeant, Mr., Mrs., and Miss J. Tufnell; Mr. and Mrs. B. Tabuteau, Alderman and Mrs. Tarpey, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Thunder, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Trevor; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Tyne ; Mr. and Mrs. J. Turbott, Mr. and Mrs Taggart, Mr. Turn ley, Miss Trench, Mr. and Mrs. C. Trench, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Turbott; Mr. and Mrs. Travers, Mr. and Misses M. Taylor, Mr. John Talbot, Mr. Trench, Mr. Townley, Mr. and Miss Taylor, Messrs. — and H. Todhunter, Messrs. E. and M. Tabuteau, Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss Trench; Mr. Arthur Charles Croker (late 77th Regt.) and Mrs. Arthur Charles Croker; Mr. and Mrs. John Vance, Mr. John Vernon, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Vance; Hon. Mr and Mrs. Vereker, Hon. Mr. Smyth Vereker, Captain Vaughan, Mons. Vanderbrock, Mr. and Mrs. W. Wight, Dr. Wharton, Mr. J. E. Walshe, Q.C., and Mrs. and Miss Walshe; Captain and Mrs. Wilcox, Right Hon. J. and Mrs. and Miss Whiteside, Captain Willis, A.D.C.; Mr. J. L. Wharton, T. C., and the Misses Wharton; Mr. E. R. Wodehouse, Private Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant; Lieutenant A. D. Wodehouse, A.D.C.; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Hans H. Woods ; Mr. F. A. Willis, Mr. P. Wright, Mr. F., Mrs., and Miss Wilme and Mr. Mathers ; Hon. Mrs. White, Mr. and the Misses Wilson, Baron Woulfe, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Wilkinson ; Mr. B. Whitestone, Mr. and Miss Walpole, Mr. S. Watson, Mr. and Mrs. Wigham, Mr. Whitfield, Mr. J. B. Gallagher and Mrs. Gallagher, Mr. Watkins, Mr. and Miss Webb, Mr. and Mrs. Watson, Mr. and Mrs. Whitty, Mr. J. and Miss Williams, Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler, Mr. John Whelan, Mr. Wills, Mr. and Mrs. Finnimore, Mr. Wickman, Mr. and Miss Wilkinson, Major Wallace, Mr. R. Warren, Lieutenant-Colonel Williams, 60th Rifles ; Lieutenant Wallace, 60th Rifles ; Mr. and Miss Wyley, Miss Williams, Mr. T. A. Wright, Dr. F. Watson, Mr. E. Whitfield, Captain and Mrs. Montgomery, Mr. and Mrs. Morrogh, Mrs. and Miss Murphy, Mr. Cambridge Grubb, Mr. E. Taylor, Mr. and Miss Howe, Right Hon; A Brewster and Mrs. French, Lady F., Mr., and the Misses Cole ; Lady, Mr., and Miss Chapman; Honourable Judge Berwick, the Rev. Sir William Cope and the Misses Hauteville ; Hon. Robert Butler, Sir Drury and Lady Dickinson ; Lord Provost of Edinburgh ; Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. ; Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss French; Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss Harman; the Recorder, Mr. A. H. and Mrs. Bagot, the High Sheriff, Master G. and Mrs. Burke, Dr., Mrs., and the Misses Beatty; Mr. J. C. Beatty, Mr. Arthur Barrington, Mr. and Mrs. J. K. Boswell, Mr. and Miss A. Busby, and Miss Pillars, Captain Brabazon, Mr. Henry, Mrs., and Miss Bastable ; Colonel Whitmore, Major Ellis, A.D.C.; Mr. Edward J. Barton, Mr. and the Misses -T. K. Butler, Mr. and Mrs. J. G. Boileau, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Croker Barrington; Lieutenant J. R. and Mrs. Bell, R.N.; Mr. and Mrs. Edward Blackburne, Mr. A. Boyle, Mr. R. W. Boyle, Mr. H. M. Barton, Colonel Buchanan, Mr. and Mrs. M. J. Brady, Lieutenant and Mr. Boulton, R.N.; Mr., Mrs., and Miss St. John Butler; Mrs. James Butler, Captain Beamish, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Loftus Bland ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses James Barrett; Mr. Thomas Arkins, Mr. Hastings and Miss Brooke, Mr. Joseph Butler, T.C.; Mr. Butler, jun.; Master and Mrs. Brooke, Colonel Adams, 49th Regt.; Captain Huyshe, do.; Lieutenant Nason, do.; Lieutenant Thomas, do.; Lieutenant Arbuthnot, do.; Lieutenant West, do.; Judge and Mrs. Battersby, Mr. and Mrs. A. Bewley, Mr. and Mrs. M. Brookes, Dr. Burke, Mr. and Mrs. K. Clay, Mr. L. 96 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Crosth waite, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Corbett; Mr. Dwyer, Mr. H. Devitt, Major M'Donnell, 14th Regt.; Dr. MacDonnell, R.N.; Mr. and Miss Dunne, Mr. and Mrs., and the Misses Drury; Mr. and Mrs. Geale and Mrs. Jones; Mr. Davenport, Mr. and Mrs. Dunne, Mr. and Miss Ellis, Mr. Fishbourne, Mr. Farrell, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Graham ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Gavacan ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Gerrard ; Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Handcock, Mr. and Mrs. Lucius Hutton, Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Heron, Mr. and Mrs. Harold, Mr. W. and Miss Hone, Mr., Mrs., and Misses Johnston ; Mr. Keatinge, Mr. and Mrs. Lestrange, Mr. R. M'Kay, Mr. and Mrs. T. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. M'Kay, Alderman M'Mahon, Mr. Robert Mayne, Mrs. M‘Kenzie and Miss M‘Cauley, Dr. Moore, Mr. Woodward, Mr. Mills, Mr. Ormsby, Mr. R. Pirn, Mr. A. Guinness, Mr. and Mrs. Pollock, Mr. Quin, Mr. Robinson, Mr. and Mrs. Harte and Mrs. Skeffington, Mr. Charles and Miss Stanford, Mayor of Sligo, Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Stewart, Mr. Tyner, Mr. and Mrs. Taaffe, Captain Tempest, Dr. Wall, Mr. Richard Wall, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Mullen ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Wodehouse ; Lieutenant and Miss Flood, Messrs. R. and T. Walsh, Mr. Murdock, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Clarke, General Sir James Jackson, Mr. and Mrs. Charles O’Brien, Mr. and Mrs. W. Sullivan and the Misses Kilbee, Mr. and Miss Clarke. The subjoined is the address from the Royal Dublin Society to His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales :— “Mat it Please youb Royal Highness —We, the President, Vice-Presidents, and Members of the Royal Dublin Society, desire to offer to your Royal Highness our sincere and warm congratulations upon your arrival in this city for the purpose of inaugurating, in the name of Her Most Gracious Majesty, the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition, a section of which, that devoted to the display of agricultural machines and implements, will occupy a large portion of the Society’s premises. The Royal Dublin Society, which has been in existence for upwards of a century and a quarter, was incorporated by your Royal Highness’s ancestor, King George the Second, for the promotion of such of the useful arts and sciences as would tend not only to develop the resources of this country, but to stimulate the intelligence and industry of its people. As means for the attainment of these ends, it possesses extensive museums of natural history and of agriculture, a well filled library, a fully equipped chemical laboratory, a botanic garden, and schools of art—departments which are presided over by a staff of officers whose energies are earnestly directed towards the promotion of the objects of the institution. Your Royal Highness is already aware that in addition to its annual agricultural shows this society has held periodical exhibitions of art and manufactures, one of which, inaugurated in the year 1861, was honoured not only by the presence of your Royal Highness, but by that of your revered and deeply lamented father—the late Prince Consort. It is, therefore, a souixe of peculiar gratification to the society, which was the first to originate, thirty-six years ago, in the United Kingdom, Exhibitions similar to that now about to he opened, to feel assured that they have been stamped with such distinguished approval. The Royal Dublin Society, which enjoys the high honour of being under the patronage of our Most Gracious Sovereign, and has been encouraged by the countenance extended to it by your Royal Highness as Vice Patron, desires to convey the assurance that the society will endeavour to discharge the important duties entrusted to it in the manner best calculated to advance the interests of the country and to secure the approval of your Royal Highness. In conclusion, we desire to express our loyal attachment to our beloved Queen, and our earnest prayer that your Royal Highness and your illustrious consort may long enjoy the possession of every domestic blessing, under a Sovereign whose benign sway extends not only over a mighty empire, but reigns in the heart of a loyal and attached people. (Signed), “WODEHOUSE, President. “ 9th May, 1865.” To which the following reply was made by the Prince :— “Viceregal Lodge, May, 11, 1865. “ Lieutenant-General Knollys is desired by the Prince of Wales to acknowledge the receipt of the address of the President, Vice-Presidents, and members of the Royal Dublin Society. His Royal Highness desires to return them his warm thanks for their congratulations on his arrival. It has been a source of satisfaction to him to revisit the city which has given its name to a society to whose members the International Exhibitions of Ireland owe so much, and the associations connected with his visit to the Exhibition in 1861, with his revered and lamented father, have heightened this feeling in his Royal Highness’s mind. His Royal Highness has directed General Knollys to add how much he appreciates the sentiments of loyalty towards her Majesty the Queen, and the kind wishes for the welfare of the Princess of Wales and himself, which are contained in this address. “ To the President, Vice-Presidents, and members of the Royal Dublin Society.” PRIVATE VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES TO THE EXHIBITION. On Thursday, the 11th May, H.R.H. the Prince of Wales paid a private visit to the Exhibition. The intention of His Royal Highness to visit the building was not generally known ; yet the attendance was exceedingly large and fashionable. At a quarter before twelve o’clock the Prince of Wales left the Viceregal Lodge, accompanied by the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, in a carriage with four outriders. In the same carriage with his Royal Highness w r ere the Lord Lieutenant, Lord Dufferin, and Mr. Arkwright, A.D.C. In the next were Earl Spencer, Lady Wodehouse, General Knollys, and Mr. Herbert Fisher, Private Secretary to the Prince of Wales. Colonel Forster, Mr. Wodehouse, Private Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant, and the Hon. John Wodehouse, occupied the third carriage. The escort consisted of a troop of the 10th Hussars. At the Exhibition his Royal Highness was received by the principal members of the Exhibition Committee. THE PRINCE OF WALES MAKING PURCHASES, MAY 12, 1865 PRIVATE VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. 97 When his Royal Highness alighted from his carriage, the Duke of Leinster; Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mr. Charles E. Bagot; Mr. H. Parkinson; and Mr. S. Alfred Jones, architect of the building; conducted the distinguished visitor into the Exhibition, followed by the noblemen and gentlemen already mentioned, who walked in procession. His Royal Highness passed through the sculpture gallery, staying especially to admire the statue of Judith, by Mr. Storey. Having examined the statues, the Prince entered the apse, which forms the greater part of the French court, and examined the Gobelin tapestry exhibited by the Emperor of the French, and the beautiful collection of bronzes which are ranged under the gallery. The Prince stayed at the stands of the chief manufacturers of china and ceramic ware. The case of the Messrs. Copeland was specially admired. In the nave, the Prince stopped before the case of poplins of the Messrs. Fry. He appeared to be greatly struck with the monogram of the Princess, brocaded on a blue ground. He also recognised in their case the peculiar colour of the poplin made by them for her Royal Highness, on the occasion of her entry into London. Passing from this stand, his Royal Highness stopped before the jewellery case of Mr. Schriber, and entered into conversation with the exhibitor, to whom he expressed the warmest approval of the beautiful articles which he had contributed. In that portion of the building where the Armstrong and Whitworth guns are exhibited, his Royal Highness was met by Colonel Durnford, R.A., who entered into a detailed explanation of these extraordinary implements of war. In the Carriage Court his Royal Highness, amongst other objects to which his attention was directed, examined a very handsome Irish jaunting car, exhibited by Mr. J. Browne, of Great Bruns wick- street, and which, curious to say, was the only specimen of this national vehicle in the Exhibition. Mr. Browne gained the prize medal at the London Exhibition of 1851. On his return the Prince inspected Mr. Brunker’s stand, Minton’s china, and the cases of Allen and Forrest. By his directions some beautiful specimens of Irish manufacture in lace were sent out to the Viceregal Lodge by Mrs. Allen. We give an illustration of the scene showing Messrs. Fry’s case. His Highness spent two hours in minutely inspecting the objects of interest in the building, and in making purchases. Of the representative class of exhibitors, none can be named taking a higher place than Messrs. Fry and Co., of Dublin ; and by purchases made from their show of poplins for the Princess of Wales, the Prince will have, no doubt, stimulated the energy and assisted the fortunes of a branch of manufacture in which Ireland stands almost alone. So beautiful a fabric is in no danger of going wholly out of fashion, it is true ; but, on the other hand, it is a good thing to induce a still more general practice of dressing in a material that is of British production, and that is unsurpassed by the silken draperies of other countries. The pattern which most attracted the notice of the Prince of Wales was naturally one that was ingeniously composed of the Princess’s monogram. The device, in gold, on a blue ground, had a very good effect, even regarded in a purely ornamental light. The Prince ordered this poplin at once; and he commanded that a number of very elegant specimens—some with a golden fern embroidered on a rose du Barri ground, some with snow crystals, some with lilies of the valley, showing prettily upon black; and some of a design more suitable to morning wear in the favourite brown, in deep but brilliant blue, and other colours—should be sent to the Viceregal Lodge for inspection. Ascending the north-eastern gallery, the distinguished party passed into the chamber occupied by the productions of the Old Masters. His Royal Highness, to whom the most remarkable works in the collection were pointed out by Mr. Doyle, especially admired the two hue examples by Hogarth, lent by the Earl of Charlemont. An exquisite painting, by Vandyke, entitled “ The Monk” was also noticed. In the British gallery, which was next visited, Mr. Frost’s picture of “ Chastity,” Phillips’ representation of “ Muleteers,” and Stanfield’s fine marine piece attracted attention. His Royal Highness then passed through the mediaeval court, and entered the Belgian gallery, in which he purchased a fine picture. Sir Jocelyn Coghill and Mr. Close attended in the photographic gallery, and pointed out the principal features of that collection. Passing through the first-class refreshment saloon the Prince entered the Belgian court, where he was waited upon by M. Corr Vander Maeren, the Belgian Commissioner. From this he proceeded to the Austrian and Zollverein courts, and thence to the Italian, where Signor Marani, Italian Consul, was introduced, and the contents of the court were explained. Again ascending to the galleries, the Prince examined the Indian and Colonial collections. The Canadian department excited great interest; here he was attended by Captain Cuff and the Rev. Dr. Adamson. By Mr. P. L. Simmonds the more noticeable articles in the Colonial collections were carefully explained. Dr. Honeyman acted as guide in the space allotted to Nova Scotia, and Dr. Forbes Watson described the Indian court. It having been intimated to the Prince that the London Stereoscopic Company, “ Official Photographers to the Exhibition,” were anxious to obtain one or two views, his Royal Highness at once graciously expressed his willingness to comply with the request, and two most interesting pictures were taken of the Prince of Wales and several members of the committee and principal officials, grouped upon the steps outside the H 98 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. apse leading down to the ornamental pleasure grounds. Mr. Nottage, the secretary of the company, and Mr. Yorke, the principal operator, were most successful in their arrangements. Having made the tour of the galleries, the Prince of Wales again passed through the sculpture hall, and left the building at half-past two o’clock, loudly cheered by the immense crowd which had assembled outside. BALL OF THE IRISH ACADEMY OF MUSIC AT THE EXHIBITION. The committee of this institution, which for the last twelve years has gradually progressed in usefulness and popularity, gave a grand ball on Friday evening, the 12th of May, under the patronage of Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse, and the following Lady Patronesses:— Marchioness of Downshire Marchioness of Drogheda Marchioness of Ely Lady Rachel Bdtler Marchioness of Kildare Countess of Granard Countess of Milltown Countess of Charlemont Countess of Howth Countess of Donoughmore Louisa Countess of Seafield Lady Emily Peel Viscountess Gormanston Viscountess Powerscourt Viscountess Avonmore Lady Grace Vandeleur Lady Margaret Strong Lady Fanny Cole Lady Lurgan Lady Annaly The Hon. Mrs. Preston The Hon. Mrs. Fitzgerald The Hon. Lady Grant The Hon. Mrs. White The Hon. Mrs. Gordon The Hon. Mrs. Reilly The Hon. Mrs. Ridley The Hon. Mrs. King Harman Lady Staples Lady Butler Lady Coghill Lady M'Mahon Lady Brooke Lady Power (Edermine) Lady Burke Mrs. Brady Mrs. Cusack Smith Mrs. Vance Mrs. Key It was at one time thought that H. R. H. the Prince of Wales would have prolonged his stay in the city until after the ball; but he did not remain, and the chief place, therefore, devolved upon Lord Wodehouse. The company present amounted almost to 2,000, including the following of the nobility:—Their Excellencies the Lord and Lady Lieutenant, his Grace the Duke of Leinster, the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, the Earl and Countess of Charlemont, the Earl and Countess of Howth, the Marquis and Marchioness of Drogheda, the Marchioness of Ely, Viscount and Viscountess Powerscourt, the Countess of Seafield, and Lord Henry Loftus. The prices of tickets were, to Exhibition Season Ticket holders—gentleman, 15s.; lady, 10s. To non-season Ticket holders—gentleman, £1 10s.; lady, £1. The ball was numerously attended, and proved a very great success. The orchestra consisted of the celebrated band of the 78tli Highlanders, under Mr. Smalley; and a string band, of forty performers, led by Mr. Harry Hardy, the talented bandmaster of the Constabulary band. The spacious nave, on this occasion, presented a most beautiful appearance. The long rows of gasaliers sparkled against the crystal roof, and threw down a perfect glare of brilliancy on the equally brilliant dresses of the ladies and officers who strolled up and down. The Academy had every reason to con¬ gratulate themselves on the success of this their first ball, the receipts on sale of tickets being £452. Dancing was maintained in the concert room and nave till early dawn. When the building is illuminated by gas it is obvious that the whole structure is seen to much better advantage than by day. Beautiful as it was when the sunbeams passed through the transparent walls of the transept and lit up the remote courts, it was a far more imposing spectacle when the gas brought out all the objects that crowd it into bold relief, creating fine effects of light and shade in the recesses, and rendering its glittering sides almost opaque. It would be quite impossible to convey in a picture any notion of the aspect of the enchantment which it wears under the mystic influence of gaslight. The designs of the illumination were supplied by Mr. Gilbert Sanders; and the work of laying down the pipes and preparing the lights entrusted to several eminent Dublin firms, by whom it was performed with admirable skill and effect. Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel-street, had the charge of the lower part of the building. Mr. Gregg, of Sackville-street, lit the galleries. The seventy splendid standards in the transepts were erected by Messrs. Curtis, of Chancery-lane; and Mr. Daniel, of Mary-street, supplied the lights for the grand entrance-hall, the principal depository of treasures of modern art, both in paintings and statuary. Anything more exquisite than the effect produced in the grand hall can scarcely be conceived. Long lines of gas jets, carried over the ceiling, afforded the finest contrasts of light and shade. The collection of statuary in the lower part of the hall— the finest without exception which has ever been displayed at an Exhibition in the United Kingdom—was shown in the most beautiful relief. The splendid paintings which occupy the upper part were seen to better advantage in this mellow radiance than by the colder illumination of day. The larger concert hall was lit by a series of brilliant sunlights, which, in their arrange¬ ment as regards the general effect, were not equalled in any building, and which, without any disagreeable glare, served to show the noble proportions of the room, and the splendid cartoons by which it was decorated. Altogether there were upwards of 13,000 jets in the building, and the gas was supplied by the Hibernian and Alliance Companies, with four meters of 600 lights each. LIST OF LOCAL COMMITTEES. 99 It is impossible to withhold from Messrs. Edmundson, Gregg, and Daniel, the highest praise for the manner in which their duties were performed, or to restrain the expectations of success which the admirable arrangements of Mr. Sanders naturally excited. LOCAL COMMITTEES OF ADVICE. In the capital of Scotland, and in many of the cities and towns of the United Kingdom, Committees of Advice were formed to further the objects and extend the interests of the Exhibition ; and the Executive Committee derived most valuable assistance in many of the British departments of the Exhibition from their labours. The following is an alphabetical list of the Local Committees :— ABERDEEN. Messrs. D. Wylie and Sons, 111, Union street BELFAST COMMITTEE. The Mayor of Belfast, John B. Lytle, Esq. John Charley, Esq. William Ewart, jun., Esq. William Girdwood, Esq. M. Jafffe, Esq. E. H. Harland, Esq. John Hind, Esq. William Jury, jun., Esq. Hugh M'Cleliand, Esq. James Kennedy, Esq. J. W. M‘Master, Esq. Robert L. Patterson, Esq. John Rowan, Esq. Thomas Sinclair, Esq. E. Spotten, Esq. Elias H. Thompson, Esq. J. J. Weinberg, Esq. W. B. Caughey, jun., Esq. Hon. Sec. BLACKBURN COMMITTEE. Joseph Harrison, Esq., Chairman John Baynes, Esq. Eccles Shorrock, Esq. Nathaniel Walsh, Esq. Lieutenant-Colonel Lund David Nicol, Esq. James Dickenson, Esq. Abraham Haworth, Esq. James Cunningham, Esq. John SpaiTow, Esq. William Stone, Esq. (Mayor) W. D. Coddington, Esq. John Fish, Esq. George Walmesley, Esq. Robert Watson, Esq. Thomas Lewis, Esq. Messrs. Ainsworth and Sons, Secretaries, Exchange-street. CORK COMMITTEE. The Mayor Henry L. Young, Esq., Alderman Thomas Jameson, Esq., Alderman George Penrose, Esq., Alderman William Hegarty, Esq., Alderman Sir John Arnott, Alderman Edward S. Casey, Esq., T.C. John Franklin, Esq., Town Clerk, Hon. Sec. CHESTER COMMITTEE. FOR NORTH WALES AND CHESHIRE. The Mayor of Chester, Chairman Alderman John Trevor, J.P. Thomas Bowers, Esq., T.C. William Farish, Esq., T.C. John Morris, Esq., T.C. Thomas Truss, Esq., T.C. Edward Claudius Walker, Esq., J.P. and T.C. Francis Arthur Dickson, Esq., T.C. Rev. Arthur Rigg James Rigg, Esq. Henry Wood, Esq. Albert Wood, Esq. W. L. Ryland, Esq. E. W. Fernie, Esq. Bryan J ohnson, Esq. Henry Bowers, Esq. William Brown, Esq. William Collin son, Esq. James B. Mowle, Esq. Richard Bolland, Esq. Joseph Beckett, Esq. Wm. Maysmor Williams, Esq.,T C., Deputy Chairman -Hancock, Esq. Thomas R. P. Royle, Esq. Edward Parry, Esq. J. C. Edwards, Esq. -Davidson, Esq. Messrs. Palni and Gamon -Ashton, Esq. George Chivas, Esq. James Dickson, Esq. Frederick John Hill, Esq. John Dodd, Esq., T.C. George F. Wynne, Esq. T. Bostock, Esq. Alfred O. Walker, Esq. James Gerrard, Esq. J ohn Walker, Town Clerk, Sec. DUNDEE The Chamber of Commerce Robert Sturkock, Esq., Sec. EDINBURGH COMMITTEE, CITY CHAMBERS, HIGH STREET. The Right. Hon. the Lord Provost The Provost of Leith Bailie Cassells Bailie Alexander Bailie Hill Bailie Handyside Bailie Falshaw Bailie Miller Treasurer Callender Bailie Watt Bailie Steedman Bailie Macinlay Bailie Dishington George Lorimer, Esq. The Master of the Merchant Com¬ pany The Chairman of the Chamber of Commerce The Dean of the Faculty of Advo¬ cates The Deputy Keeper of the Signet The President of the Society of S. S. C. The President of the Society of Chartered Accountants The President of the Royal Scottish Academy The President of the Royal Scottish Society of Arts The President of the Royal College of Physicians The President of the Royal College of Surgeons The President of the Chamber of Commerce at Leith Professor Thos. C. Archer, Hon. See. Henry Callender, Esq., Hon. Treasurer GLASGOW. The Right Hon. the Lord Provost William W. Watson, Esq., City Chamberlain, Chamberlain’s Office HAWICK. The Chamber of Commerce HULL. TOWN COMMITTEE. The Mayor (H. J. Atkinson, Esq.) J. Lumsden, Esq. J. Gresham, Esq. A. Bannister, Esq. W. H. Moss, Esq. T. Witty, Esq. CHAMBER OF COMMERCE COMMITTEE. H. J. Atkinson, Esq., Mayor, Pre¬ sident E. P. Maxted, Esq. J. Lumsden, Esq. Clements Good, Esq. P. B. Bruce, Esq., Sec. LEEDS The Chamber of Commerce W illiam Thrip, Esq., Sec. LIVERPOOL. The Chamber of Commerce William Blood, Esq., Sec. WATERFORD COMMITTEE. office, chamber of commerce. The Mayor of Waterford James Delahunty, Esq., T.C. Patrick Keily, Esq., T.C. James Kent, Esq. Patrick R. Kent, Esq., T.C. John A. Tobin, Esq. Patrick P. Brennan, Esq. Hugh H. Nevins, Esq. George Gibson, Esq., Hon. Sec. 100 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. YORK COMMITTEE. Edwin Thompson, Esq. Mr. Alderman Evers Mr. Alderman Cabry Mr. Alderman Richardson Edward Steward, Esq. Samuel William North, Esq. John Deighton, Esq. William Walker, Esq. John Pearson, Esq. Ralph Weatherly, Esq. The Town Clerk, Sec . NUMBER OF BRITISH EXHIBITORS IN 1853 AND 1865. The following is a comparative return of the exhibitors in the several classes at the two great Irish Exhibitions :— CLASSES AND SECTIONS 1853. No. of Exhibitors 1865. No. of Exhibitors CLASS A—RAW MATERIALS. 1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and mineraPproducts, 65 17 2. Chemical and pharmaceutical processes and products generally, ... 26 41 3. Substances used as food, ........ 36 32 4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used in manufactures as Implements or for ornament, ......... 9 1 CLASS B—MACHINERY. 5. A B and C—Machines for direct use, including carriages and railway and naval mechanism, ......... 84 137 6. Manufacturing Machines and tools, ...... 56 16 7. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances, 8. A and B—Naval architecture and military engineering, ordnance, armour, and accoutrements, - 46 11 51 29 9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and implements, .... 73 80 10. A B C—Philosophical instruments and processes depending upon their use ; pho¬ tographic apparatus; musical, horological, and surgical instruments ; machinery employed in spinning and weaving, and in the manufacture of wood and metal; machinery in general, ........ 26 59 CLASS C—TEXTILE FABRICS. 11. Cotton, - 18 4 12. Woollen, and worsted, ........ — 22 13. Silk and velvet, ......... — 3 14. Manufactures from flax and hemp, ------- 49 6 15. Mixed fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of worsted goods (Section 12), 53 7 16. Leather, including saddlery and harness, skins, furs, feathers, and hair, 24 19 17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding, ..... 61 46 18. Woven, spun, felted, and laid fabrics, when shown as specimens of printing or dyeing, ---------- 6 2 19. A and B—Tapestry, including carpets and floor cloths, laces, and embroidery, fancy and industrial works, ....... 157 32 20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal or domestic use, 75 25 CLASS D—METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. 21. Cutlery and edge tools, ........ 22 12 22. Iron and general hardware, ....... 106 46 23. Working in precious metals, and in their imitation: jewellery, and all other articles of vertu and luxury not included in other classes, .... 46 14 24. Glass, .......... 16 9 25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthenware, &c , 22 13 25.* Antiquities—relics of ancient art in stone, woods, metals, and other substances, with rubbings. ......... 1 — CLASS E—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. 26. Decoration, furniture, upholstery, including paper hangings, papier machfe, and japanned goods, ......... 95 32 27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for building or decoration, as in marble, slate, porphyries, cements, artificial stones, &c. .... 28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable substances, not woven or felted, or included in other sections, ....... 41 14 22 9 29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares, ..... 123 28 Poor law unions, gaols, fisheries, &c., ...... 58 9 Total, ...... 1,467 775 Note. —The above summary relates only to the British classification. In 1853, woollen, worsted, silk, and mixed fabrics were grouped together. Carriages were separated from machines for direct use, in 1853. A—Machines for direct use, No. 56. B—Machinery in motion, No. 43. C—Carriages, No. 38. One of these carriages was French. Eleven of the machines for direct use in 1865 were Foreign exhibits. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE SECTION I.—MINING, QUARRYING, METALLURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL PRODUCTS. On Mining and Quarrying in Ireland , as sources of Industrial and Profitable Employment. By E. H. Wadge, F.G.S. In Great Britain alone these pursuits yield a net produce of more than £60,000,000 annually, of •which more than £4,000,000 goes into the revenues of the landed proprietors, without thought, trouble, or expense on their part, and is consequently to them as so much found wealth or treasure trove; the whole of the above enormous sum, being from inert matter, is absolutely an addition to the general wealth of the country, whilst the relative advantages as sources of employment are positively incalculable. The vast improvement in the localities amongst which mining industries are pursued far more than counterbalances the trilling loss of the surface land destroyed by these operations; besides which, mining leases usually contain clauses by which landowners are protected and paid the freehold value for such injured grounds. It should be remembered, also, that mines are generally found in wild, barren, mountainous districts, the reclamation of which would of itself be a positive national advantage. Plow full is Ireland of such situations and of such premises! A writer in a popular Manchester publication recently made the following pertinent remarks:—“What to do for Ireland? has long been the question of questions to successive governments, and a difficulty to the most sagacious statesmen. What we should advise would be—cultivate and foster her mining industries; for she does indeed possess vast mineral riches, as witness her mines of sulphur, copper, and lead, in Wicklow and in Monaghan; her splendid mines at Berehaven; her mines comprising the property of the Mining Company of Ireland, and many other companies.” That Ireland abounds with minerals of the first order is a fact recognised, appreciated, and envied everywhere but in Ireland itself. The sales of her copper produce at Swansea bring fully twice the value of the average ores of Great Britain; the high prices commanded for her silver, lead, and blende ores are incontrovertible evidences of their superior richness. The granites of Ireland are unsurpassed for excellence, durability, or colour, for architectural or any other purposes to which granite is applied ; they have in most instances the very great advantage of being more easily procured, and of cheaper transit, than almost any granite known in the markets of the Three Kingdoms: the buildings in and around Dublin are our witnesses as regards their beauty. Her marbles are matchless for variety, figure, and colour, take a magnificent polish, and are admirably adapted for interior decorative ornamentation.—See the great Hall in the new Museum Building, Trinity College, Dublin. Above all, water power for sawing the stone into form is to be found in close proximity to most of the quarries, by which facility the slabs or blocks may be sold at prices to defy competition, and insure extensive adaptation, provided they be introduced under judicious circumstances. Notwithstanding slates of excellent quality abound, few are wrought even for home consumption, and these so trivially as to be barely worth mentioning as of national consequence; whereas, if the quarries were prosecuted to their legitimate extent and real worth, large indeed would become the export trade; instead of, as at present, importing thousands on thousands of tons annually, and fulfilling the old apophthegm, “ carrying coals to Newcastle,” the order of things would be reversed. Near Westport are extensive quarries, that have been wrought merely on the backs or surfaces of the veins; even from these good slates have been raised; whilst the deep stone, 102 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. always the best, has been but barely touched: capital was required for machinery and to lay out modern appliances. Now, here is a practical illustration of the necessity for opening up Ireland’s traffic. The shipment of slates alone from Westport would constitute a trade of no mean or despicable character, and would render the lords of the soil millionaires. At the Browhead, near Crookhaven, flooring and paving flags of any size up to twelve feet by twelve feet (of any thickness), perfectly flat, of hard and durable texture, may be raised at a nominal cost; no over-burden to be removed, and the bottom of the broad Atlantic the site for the refuse or waste—a fact, the importance of which is known to but few except those engaged in slate quarrying, as surface damages for waste heaps are often enormous; a rail of two miles only will have to be constructed to convey the produce in unlimited quantities to one of the best shipping ports in Ireland. At this place there are also capital roofing slates of fine colour, sound metal, and of large sizes; yet with all these advantages, these truly valuable quarries remain almost intact. Who will gainsay there is an opportunity for a prosperous business here ? At other places in South Cork, excellent slates for general purposes can be raised and shipped at a comparatively nominal cost. Had such opportunities presented themselves in Wales, Westmoreland, or Cornwall, great and keen indeed would have been the competition of capitalists for their possession. Recent inquiries and researches by experienced and properly qualified engineers and geologists confirm all that had been advanced by previous writers (generally supposed to be too sanguine in their views) of the favourable indications presented in various localities, which have lain neglected and dormant for many years—probably, and indeed in many cases certainly, from causes which have fortunately passed into oblivion, over which even our forefathers had no control; amongst them may be mentioned remote situations, and difficulty of approaching them, great cost of carriage thence over almost impassable roads, absence of machinery for draining and manipulation; but, above all, the extraordinary apathy of Irish capitalists, and the worse than unwillingness of the Irish land proprietors to encourage the development of these vast and valuable resources. Most of these obstacles, however, have disappeared ; the rest are being fast overcome. The facilities now afforded by steam power and improved adaptations, the extension of railways, the great improvements in high-roads in every part of the land, and consequent ease of locomotion, have effected a noble and striking change; the wonderfully increased and daily increasing intercourse with England and Scotland, but, paramount, the great change in social habits, the barriers of prejudice being daily broken down, hold out high promise for the future in this section of Ireland’s native wealth. At the late International Exhibition in Dublin, not the least important or interesting of the exhibits, considered either as a national or social matter, was that of the mineral produce of the country; displaying as it did undoubted evidence of the surpassing richness of the ores. The splendid cake of metallic silver will be w r ell and long remembered by all who saw it; whilst the less attractive, but still equally valuable though less showy specimens of lead, copper, and other ores, were to the thoughtful and understanding visitor equally suggestive as practical sources of obtaining wealth by labour and capital. The variety and number of minerals of value that have been detected in Ireland in remunerative quantities and qualities are also surprising to those who have not had opportunities of ascertaining the facts, or have judged of them without considering them from the point of view in which we endeavour to present them (which we hold is the true one), in carrying out the principles we profess to advocate. In addition to the valuable ores of copper and sulphur in Wicklow, Tipperary, Kerry, and Cork, lead veins containing large proportions of silver have been found; rich mines of silver lead have been wrought in the counties of Down and Monaghan, where (particularly in Monaghan) noble veins of the rather rare mineral, antimony, have been met with. Some of these were worked for that substance a few years since by an Englishman, at a good profit—though carried out on a limited scale, with inadequate means and very primitive appliances. At his death the works fell into abeyance, and have not been resumed. The great bulk of this mineral has now to be imported into England and Scotland from Borneo and other parts of the East Indies; there are small parcels sent from Cornwall, but the deposits there are uncertain, and are not in well-defined lodes, as in Ireland. Owing to the great extension of the Britannia metal and type-founding trades of Sheffield, Edinburgh, and other parts, the con¬ sumption has enormously increased, antimony being used in hardening the alloys of lead, tin, and zinc used in casting. Blende, the ore of zinc, of very excellent quality, has been found in Ireland, and is now being wrought in some few places. The use of this mineral has more than quadrupled within the last few years; at present it forms so great an item in many English, Welsh, and Manx lead and copper mines, as to enable the proprietors to pay handsome dividends, whereas it had previously been considered a drawback, by depreciating the value of the ores with which it was MINING AND QUARRYING IN IRELAND. 103 associated; what was thrown aside as useless in 1858, brings £4 per ton in 1865, with every prospect of an increased price. Nor should the production of Ireland’s coal measures he here over-looked or despised; the time is fast approaching when Ireland’s coal measures will have that scientific practical attention and that extensive outlay of capital expended on them which their importance deserves; these must, of course, be the work of time to fully develope; great will be the amount of prejudice and interested motives to be overcome; vested rights and established connexions will have to be encountered in these, as in all other comparatively new undertakings; still, in the end, facts and figures will prevail and convince; the brilliant successes already accomplished by well-directed operations in carefully selected situations must and will command attention; this once effected, we have no doubt for the future. Nothing, in our opinion, would be more unfortunate, or militate more seriously against permanent success and real benefit, than any indiscriminate and too sudden an impulse to Irish mining pursuits. We are far from advocating any such measures, knowing as we do the consequences resulting from precipitate expansion of any description of undertaking to an undue extent, and the reaction as certain to follow; yet in these industries, if carefully and wisely carried out, we maintain are the elements of great and lasting benefits for all classes in Ireland. While England, France, Belgium, America (none of which surpass this country, were her minerals developed) are enjoying unheard of prosperity from their mining industries, and are using every conceivable endeavour and method to forward their further development, raising capital in every money market in the world for that purpose, it would appear strange indeed were Ireland to continue apathetic with all her many and peculiar advantages. The aptitude of the Irish labourers for such pursuits as quarrying and mining is well known and admitted, both at home and from home. When properly instructed, they make workmen in all respects equal, in many superior, to the average of the men amongst whom they are employed, especially for the harder and more dangerous portions. The rate of wages usually paid to men engaged in the various departments is greatly in excess of that paid to the common field labourer, enabling them to obtain not only the ordinary daily necessaries and comforts, but many of the luxuries of life. The most cursory ramble through a mining district or village will convince the most sceptical of the manifold advantages which the employment confers; the respectable appearance of the inhabitants, the superior amount of intelligence in the class are obvious; the very nature of their work necessitates thought, calculation, and steady conduct, begetting and inspiring self-respect and well-regulated lives; these circumstances account for, and are the true reasons why so many agents and managers of mines and kindred occupations are selected from, the woi’king miners and quarrymen of Cornwall, Devonshire, and Wales, who obtain very high wages, and are sent to all parts of the world. In Australia, Brazil, Spain, aye, even in Ireland itself, most, if not all the agents, superior officers, and workmen, are from Cornwall. Why should this be? why should not Ireland enjoy her quota of home and self- created agents ? There can be no valid reason why not, were but the trial made. There may be some silly, senile idea still lingering, that these professions are beneath and unworthy the attention of educated youths. We beg them to dispel such antiquated foolish thoughts; there are ample opportunities for distinction and lucrative employment singularly well adapted to the sanguine, impulsive temperament, and quick perceptive powers of the sons of Erin, by which they may take equal rank in this with any of what are called the learned professions—that, too, at a great advantage, as the attainment of these sciences does not require one-third of the cost in preliminary probation. The extent of employment in manual labour should be another national consideration, seeing that in the county of Cornwall alone there are no less than 30,000 miners, in England more than 500,000 miners, colliers, and quarrymen; whilst the number dependent on these pursuits for their livelihood—that is to say, indirectly employed, such as blacksmiths, joiners, carriers, sailors, and the like—swells the amount of honestly employed labourers to considerably more than one million of individuals ! Nor are these, great as they are, all the advantages in a national point of view; the dues payable to the landed gentry of England from the produce of the minerals, quarries, and clays, amount to six million of pounds annually!— a sum that is truly surprising. The effect in Ireland of such industrial experiences would, we opine, be to cause absentee or careless landowners to become resident close observers of their properties ; to cause emigration from want of employment to almost if not entirely, cease ; to do for Ireland what these industries have done for and are accomplishing in all countries where practised—spreading wealth, industry, contentment, in all directions, but more especially in the spots so highly favoured by Providence, and so sadly neglected. It would afford us infinite pleasure to witness the realization of such glorious ideas; that they are not only possible, but are probable, we know; we also know there is a growing disposition on the part of the English capi¬ talists to embark in Irish industries of the kind we have thus expatiated on. It is one in which we take a lively interest, feeling as we do, that it is one of nature’s wise provisions for Ireland’s welfare. 104 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Metals and Mineral Productions of Ireland .—Iron ore is found in the localities of coal. In 1861 there were but two mines working, and they produced 165 tons of ore, worth £66 ; in 1864, 60,602 tons, value £20,326. Considerable quantities of black-band iron-stone are now shipped from Belfast to Scotland. Iron Pyrites.—From the mines of Wicklow there were obtained in 1861, 91,803 tons of iron pyrites, value £52,768; in 1864, 66,894 tons, value £37,320. Tin stone has been found in the auriferous soil of Wicklow, but no veins or working deposits have been discovered. Zinc.—At Silvermines, County Tipperary, 540 tons were obtained in 1860; and at Milltown, County Clare, 40 tons; total value, £1,160. In 1861, 890 tons were obtained at Silvermines, value £1,780; and in 1864, 3,500 tons, value, £9,215. Salt.—Rock-salt has been raised at Duncrue, near Carrickfergus. The quality is superior, and the quantity obtained in 1864 was 17,245 tons; of this there were refined 4,445 tons. Belfast exported, in 1861, 11,288 tons; 1862, 11,752 tons; and in 1863, 15,662 tons. Other minerals and quarries.—Sulphur, manganese, antimony, alum, nickel, tin, with clays of various kinds, are obtained in several places ; and there are valuable quarries of marble, slates, flags, &c. The marbles of Ireland are a valuable, and, we regret to say, an unworked treasure. These, like some valuable ornamental stones in Ireland, equal to, though not exactly like, Portland, may be comparatively disregarded until an increased circulation of money leads to the use of more ornamental works in the inside and on'the exterior of our dwellings. At the same time, it may be well to say that, for all kinds of marble, except pure white, Ireland cannot be surpassed in any part of Europe. But there is pure white marble near Dunlewey, in Donegal. There is also a specimen at the same place, which, except for its approaching a dove colour, might compare with the marbles of Carrara. It is a mere question of taste, however, and one on which there ought to be room for difference of opinion as to whether the colour of the Irish be not more chaste and elegant than that of the Italian marble. But leaving this point, at which we only desire to glance, there can be no controversy about the black marbles of Kilkenny, Cork, Galway, &c., the green and variegated of Connemara, and the several kinds of so many shades to be found in Armagh and other parts of the country. Neither England nor Scotland can compete with Ireland for marbles. It is probable one of the most cheering signs of the day for Ireland that notice is being taken of her marbles, and it augurs well for the future that a trade is springing up between several parts of Great Britain and this country for these valuable resources of industry. It is, however, to be regretted that so few Irish people make the working of marble quarries a source of employment. If capital were put into these to a sufficiently large extent, and that along with the supply of chimney pieces, &c., marble were worked into personal and household ornaments, there can be no question but with that enterprising, persevering, and painstaking industry which are now necessary to all success, the marble business of Ireland might be made to occupy a high position as a branch of trade. The localities of marble are favourable for export. They are also suggestive of immediate action, because they are in the parts where trade is worst, and into which it is most desirable more means of employing labour, skilled and unskilled, ought to be introduced. The only hindrance in the way is the absence of enterprise. IRISH MINES. The following is a list of the various mines in Ireland, and the minerals chiefly raised:— Mines, and Situation Minerals raised Company or Proprietor 1 Annaghlougk, Clare, 2 Ballinoe, - 3 Ballycummisk, Cork, 4 Ballycorus, Dublin, 5 Ballydehob, Cork, 6 Ballygahan, Wicklow, - 7 Ballyhickey, Clare, 8 Ballynagniff, Galway, 9 Ballymurtagh, Wicklow, 10 Ballynafunshogue, do., - 11 Ballyshannon, Donegal, - 12 Bally vergin, Clare, Lead, Copper and pyrites, Copper, Lead, Copper, Copper and pyrites. Lead, Copper and pyrites, Lead, J> General Mining Company. Captain W. Hyde. Mining Company of Ireland. Wm. Hobson and Company. Henry Hodgson. Suspended. Captain Thom. Wicklow Copper Mining Company. Henry Hodgson—suspended. Suspended. D. J. Macdonald. IRISH MINES AND MINERALS. 105 IRISH MINES— Continued. Mines, and Situation Minerals raised Company or Proprietor 13 Bannishall, Cork, Copper, Bannishall Mining Company. 14 Bantry Lead Mine, Cork, (Killvenogue.) Lead, - Martyn, Dennis, and Company. 15 Bearhaven, Cork, Copper, - Purley and Company. 16 Brandon Barytes, Cork,- (Dreenalahane.) Copper and barytes, Martyn, Dennis, and Company. 17 Brow Head, Cork, Copper, Brow Head Company. 18 Cahenglassaur, Galway, Lead, T. M. S. Taylor. 19 Caime, Wexford, •n Mining Co. of Ireland—suspended. 20 Cappagh, Cork, - Copper, — 21 Carberry West, Cork, - „ Carberry West Company. 22 Carysfort, Wicklow, Lead and pyrites, Carysfort Mining Company. 23 Castletown, Clare, Lead and zinc Colonel M‘Namara. 24 Castleward, Down, Lead, Castleward Mining Co.—suspended. 25 Clonkeen, Wicklow, Lead and barytes, Suspended. 26 Clougbleagh, ,, Iron and manganese, A. Illingworth. 27 College Mines, Armagh, 28 Connorree, Wicklow, Lead, Pyrites, Connorree Mining Company. 29 Cooney, and Long Island, Cork, Copper, Pyrites, Cooney and Long Island Company. 30 Cronebane, Wicklow, Williams and Company. 31 Crookhaven, Cork, 32 Cullentraph Park, Wicklow, Copper, A. C. Langton and Company. Lead, Suspended. 33 Derrycarhoon, Cork, Copper, Swanton and Company. 34 Dhurode, „ 35 Dundalk, Louth, - J. Butler. Lead, Suspended. 36 East Shallee, Tipperary, „ General Mining Company. 37 Gallynafunshogue, 38 Galway Mines, Galway, Lead, Suspended. 39 Garryard W., Tipperary, 99 General Mining Company. 40 Gartydonagh, Cork, „ Zohrab Holmes and Company. 41 Glandore, „ Manganese, Tonken and Company. 42 Glenanlin, ,, Copper, Lead and pyrites, Glenanlin Company. 43 Glengola, Galway, 44 Glenmalure, Wicklow, - G. E. O’Flahertie. Lead, Hemy Hodgson. 45 Great Cappagh, Cork, - Copper, Cave and Company. 46 Gurtnadyne, Tipperary, Lead and pyrites, General Mining Company. 47 Gurtyrallig, Cork, Copper, Carberry Mining Company. 48 Hibernian, ... Lead, W. Thomas. 49 Hope, Dundalk, 50 Horse Island, Cork, 5 J Copper Hope Mining Company. T. S. Cave and Company. 51 Irish Consols, ,, 99 Irish Consols Company. 52 Kibarry, „ 99 Kilbarry Mining Company. 53 Kilcoe, „ 54 Killeen, ,, Mining Company of Ireland. Killeen Mining Company. 55 Knockatillane, Wicklow, Iron and manganese. Dean of Clogher. 56 Knockmahon, Waterford, Copper, Mining Company of Ireland. 57 Kieldrum, Donegal, Lead, ,, ,, „ suspended. 58 Kilbrain, - ,, Suspended. 59 Kilbricken, Clare, 99 Copper Suspended. 60 Lackamore, Tipperary. - Miss Hamilton. 61 Lansdown, Kerry, Lead, — 62 Luganure and Glendalough,Wicklow, Mining Company of Ireland. 63 Milltown, Clare, Lead and zinc, Clare Mining Company. 64 Mizen Head, Cork, Copper, Swanton and Company. 65 Mount Gabriel, Cork, Mount Gabriel Mining Company. 66 Newtownards, Down, Lead, Newtownards ,, ,, 67 Renville, Galway, Lead and pyrites, - Suspended. 68 Roaring Water, Cork, - Copper, Roaring Water Company. 69 Scart, ,, Lead, Boyle and Company. 70 Schull Bay, ,, Copper, Schull Bay Mining Company. 71 Shallee, Waterford, 72 Silvermines, Tipperary. - Lead, General Mining Company. Zinc and lead, 73 Tassan, Castleblany, Monaghan, Lead, Castleblaney Mining Company. 74 Tigrony, Wicklow, Pyrites, Williams and Company. 75 Tynagh, Galway, Lead, T. Evans—suspended. 76 W est Shallee, Tipperary, 9 9 General Mining Company. 106 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. THE FOLLOWING ORES WERE SOLD IN IRELAND IN 1864 Lead Ore Lead Silver tons cwts. tons cryts. oz. 1. Armagh. —College Mines, 5 0 3 0 i 23 2. Clare. —Milltown, - 4 10 2 15 3. Cork. —Carrohan, - — — 4. Louth. —Hope (Dundalk), - 25 0 19 0 215 5. Monaghan. —Tassan, 80 0 60 0 300 6. ,, Coolartin and Bond, - 20 0 15 io' 86 7. Down. —Newtownards, 127 0 97 15 194 8. ,, Castleward, - - - - — — 9. Wicklow.—C arysfort, . 40 0 31 0 290 10. „ Luganure, 1,642 0 1,050 17 10,500 11. ,, Glenmalure, 100 0 60 0 180 12. Waterford. —Shallee, 158 10 101 10 3,746 2,202 0 1,441 7 15,534 SOLD BY PRIVATE CONTRACT Copper Ore Fine Copper (estimated) tons cwts. tons cwts. Ballymurtagh, ----- “ - 150 0 4 10 ,, Precipitate, ... - - 10 0 0 18 ,, Coppery pyrites, - - 1,100 0 11 0 BaLLYGAHAN, ----- - - 2,357 0 23 10 Cronebane and Tigrony, - - - - - - 111 0 1 17 Connorree (Precipitate), - - - - - - 16 0 6 0 3,744 0 47 15 1 Austine & Co. 20 Dixon st. Glasgow. —Block of Brought forward. _ - 38,706,212 coal. — {In West Verandah). 2 Carrick, R. Pirnie Colliery and Chemical Works, Methill, Fife, N.B. —Cannel coal; oil and grease manufactured from the above coal.—( West Verandah). Coal Production of the United Kingdom.—T he rate of increase in the production cf coal in 1864 was more rapid than in any previous year, as the following figures will show :— 1861, - - - 85,635,214 tons. 1862, .... 83,638,338 „ 1863, --- - 88,292,515 „ 1864, .... 92,787,873 „ The value at the pit’s mouth of this enormous quantity was £23,197,968. The produce in each locality, in 1864, was as follows :— TONS. Durham and Northumberland, - - • 23,248,367 Cumberland, ------ 1,380,795 Yorkshire, ------ 8,809,600 Derbyshire, - - - - - - 4,470,750 Nottinghamshire, ----- 796,700 Carried forward, 38,706,212 Leicestershire, - - - - 890,500 Warwickshire, ------ 754,000 Staffordshire and Worcestershire, - 11,459,851 Lancashire,. 11,530,000 Cheshire,. 822,750 Shropshire,. 1,150,000 Gloucestershire, Staffordshire, & Devonshire, 1,950,000 Monmouthshire, ----- 4,028,500 South Wales,. 6,948,000 North Wales,. 1,987,060 Scotland,. 12,400,000 Ireland,. 125,000 Total Produce of the United Kingdom, 92,751,873 3 Connorree Mining Co. Limited, Ovoca, Co. Wicklow. —Native copper ; oxide of copper ; sulphuret of copper; copper precipitate ; silver lead ore ; sulphur ore ; iron pyrites ; sulphur smalls ; ochre. 4 General Mining Co. for Ireland (Limited), 29 Westmorelandst. Dublin .—Raw and dressed calamine; arsenical pyrites ; fire-clay ; ochre ; oxide of zinc ; lead and copper ores from the Company’s mines. MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED. 107 Quantity and value of Irish copper ores sold at Swansea, from 1853 to 1864 :— YEAKS. 1853 - TONS. - 11,485 - VALUE. - £116,389 1854 - - 11,739 - - £128,653 1855 - - 12,381 - - £125,981 1856 - - 11,590 - - £115,398 1857 - - 8,008 - - £98,500 1858 - - 10,521 - - £96,344 1859 - - 10,869 - - £108,172 1860 - - 14,245 - - £130,793 1861 - - 13,971 - - £132,565 1862 - - 13,729 - - £125,401 1863 - - 14,815 - - £126,083 1864 - - 14,237 - - £122,171 5 Lisabe, F. C.E. 19 Westmoreland st. Dublin .— Slates, slabs, flags from Gooladoo quarry, co. Cork ; ores of copper, lead, iron, baryta ; fluor spar ; sulphur ; quartz containing gold, from mines in Cork and Clare. Gold, though it exists in Ireland, is at present of but secondary value to manganese and very many other minerals used in the arts, and which will be evidently more important as those works go on which must pre¬ cede the development of such, however largely to be found in Ireland. A brief parliamentary paper on the “Royalty,” payable to her Majesty on the mines of the United Kingdom, sets down as the total received from Ireland in three years only £70. This sum is specified as the royalty paid on gold and is thus distributed :—in 1860-61, £20 : 1861-62, £50 ; and in 1862-3, £10. As the Royalty is the tenth part of the gross produce, we have the produce of all the gold mines in Ireland for three years equal to £700. The Royalty on “gold and silver” received from Wales during the same three years was £13 6s. 3d. ; £503 5s. 7d.; and £2,005 10s. 2d. Thus while the produce of the Irish mines is diminishing, that of the Welsh gold and silver mines is very largely increasing. Gold is not mentioned among the minerals produced in England. That gold existed in large quantities in Ireland some centuries ago is abundantly proved by the vast quantity of golden ornaments discovered. It is not reasonable to suppose that the ancient Irish exhausted completely the native gold beds. In Wales gold is now obtained in large quantities from places where its existence had never been suspected. But in Wales capital is expended and modern machinery has been introduced. We suspect that if the same energy and means were devoted to the development of the Irish gold mines the produce would be very much greater than it is. 6 Mining Company of Ireland, 30, Lower Ormond quay, Dublin .-—Copper ore from Knockmahon, co. Waterford, showing the different forms in which it is found in the rock, and the various stages it passes through in dressing and preparing for market; lead ore in like manner; coal and strata illustrative of the geological formation of the coal fields of the Company in the co. Tipperary ; silver and lead in pig, sheet, pipe, shot, red lead, &c., manufactured from Irish ores at the Company’s Works, Ballycorus.— (Nave). The display of the Mining Company of Ireland was the largest and most important of all. In addition to several fine specimens of copper ore from Knockmahon mine, county of Waterford, showing the different forms in which it is found in the rock, and in the various stages it passes through in dressing and preparing till the article ready for the market is produced, we have examples of lead ore in a like manner, and several large blocks of coal and slate from the Slieveardagh colliery, illustrative of the geological formation of the company’s coal fields in the county Tipperary. Besides these there were on view, specimens of fluor spar coated with crys¬ tals, of calc spars, and of stones from Luganure mine, sparkling with silver lead ores. Then we have the manufactured lead, neatly made up as pig, sheet, and pipe lead, and again as shot of various sizes, all being produced at the company’s works, Ballycorus. All these exhibits appear to be of the very best quality ; and this observation applies especially to the sheet lead intended for chemical purposes. Besides copper, silver is found, and sometimes extensively, in the Company’s mines. A striking object in the spacious glass case filled with their exhibits was the large and fine cake of pure silver, extracted from the ore, weighing 4 cwt. 2 qrs. 11J lb., containing 7,514oz., troy, the value of which is £2,066. There were also bars of silver and specimens of the ore, beautified by the iridescent colours formed on their surfaces in the desilverizing process. Altogether the show case of the Mining Company of Ireland contained a most interesting and valuable collec¬ tion of the products of their mines. 7 Bandon, Earl of. —Roofing slates from the works of the Rossmore Slate Company (Limited), Carrigbue, near Bantry, co. Cork.— (In West Verandah). 8 Carysfort Mining Co. (Limited), 65 Dame st. Dublin. —Copper and other ores ; native gold. In 1796 native gold was discovered accidentally in the Ballinvalley streams at Croghankinsella, co. Wicklow ; and the country people, neglecting the land, were occupied in collecting it for nearly six weeks, when operations were commenced under direction of Govern¬ ment. Regular works, then established, were in operation until destroyed during the rebellion of 1798, at which time the outlay had been reimbursed and a profit realized. In 1801 the working was resumed ; but as no gold was found in the solid strata, and the alluvial deposits did not afford a return sufficient to defray expenses, the working was abandoned. The Carysfort Mining Company have been lately working the Wicklow gold fields. The object of the Company in their explorations was to discover if there were in existence, at or near the surface of the land, a vein of quartz or other mineral, from which the gold, that was now distributed over the surface of the land, originally emanated. They have examined the rock wherever it was laid bare by nature, and have inspected numerous veins of quartz ; they have blasted portions of rocks, and have crushed the quartz. Some of the more promising lodes of quartz have been pierced by shafts of a couple of fathoms deep. As yet, however, no stone containing gold has been found in the Croghankinsella district—that is, nothing which could be properly called a vein of gold-bearing stone. The searches which had been made into the deposits in the valley showed a wide distribution of the particles of gold. Of those particles which could be called nuggets, the larger were found at the upper parts of the streams towards their sources ; and as they descended the streams, the particles became much more minute. That was not, perhaps, an absolute rule, but was generally the case. From the facts which had been brought to light—from the examinations which he had himself made, and from the reports we heard, we have no doubt whatever that the original source of the gold is high up towards the sources of these streams. It is reasonable to suppose that the smaller particles should be more easily swept down, while the larger masses should hold their position amongst the rocks during a series of ages. Therefore they should look for the original source of the gold, not in the valleys below, but in the upper part of the Croghankinsella mountain. The question is, how was the presence of gold in the Croghankinsella valley to be accounted for. Hitherto the gold found in Wicklow has been found in the streams, or taken from the washings of gravel or dirt, as the miners called it. The company has “ costined ” the surface of the mountain to a considerable extent, but up to the present they have not succeeded in discovering the lode from which the gold originally pro¬ ceeded. In working at the lower portions of the rivers they had sunk shafts under the soil to the rock below, and had from thence collected gravel, from which gold has been washed out. Lately a discovery has, been made on their property of a very large “ gossan ” lode. This was a lode which must have at one time contained 108 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. gold, but the gold has been washed out, or otherwise eliminated during a long course of ages, leaving nothing behind except an ochrous matter, It was lately stated in the Field, that no gold had been found in Ireland, and that the gold used in the manufacture of the antique Irish ornaments, which were preserved in museums, was brought here by foreign merchants, who took in return for it the inhabitants of the country, who were sold to them as slaves by the lords of the soil. In reply to, and in contradiction of, this statement, Mr. Gilbert Sanders exhibited recently, at the Royal Dublin Society, the result of a smelting he had himself made, in the shape of a large mass of gold. This he stated had been obtained from Carysfort mate¬ rials. A large mass of gold was also shown by Mr. Sanders at a meeting of the Carysfort Mining Company. The mass now exhibited was the additional result ob¬ tained from operations which Mr. Sanders then stated that he had not had time to finish. It was valued at £120. Mr. Scott exhibited at the same meeting a nugget, and a model of a nugget, the former of which, and the original of the latter, having been taken from the Wicklow district, in the year 1796, shortly before the breaking out of the rebellion. The “model” is a gilt leaden image of what was the largest nugget of gold ever found in Europe, and which weighed 22 ounces. Several other models of the same nugget, which is a genuine sample of the Wicklow product, now belong to the mineralogical collection of the Royal Dublin Society. It consists of a mass of gold, through which a vein of quartz runs, and was found by Mr. Scott to weigh 1,500 grains. The late Mr. J. Knight Boswell had in his pos¬ session a beautiful specimen of Wicklow gold—a piece of quartz, with gold all round it, which was evidently the effect of water. He had formed the opinion that the gold came from the quartz reefs of the district, and that whoever should discover those quartz bearing reefs would make a princely fortune; and he never changed that opinion. He believed that at a very remote period, when the surface of the soil there was utterly destitute of vegetation, masses of gold were carried from the upper parts of the mountain downwards by the action of water. In the course of subsequent ages a deposit of vegetable matter or peat had accumulated, to the depth of from fifteen to twenty feet, so as to hide the site of the original quartz reefs. A family named Byrne, who were farmers at Croghankinsella some thirty years ago, said that in the upper part of one of the rivers they found a mass of metal, about a pound and a-half in weight, which they supposed to be copper. It remained for several years in their possession, and was used by them as a weight; but at length it was disposed of to a travelling tinker, who carried it to Dublin, where he sold it for a large price to a jeweller in Capel-street. That was what led to the Government investigations there in 1796 ; and it was stated, on the authority of government, that at that time, during a space of two months, £10,000 worth of gold was purchased from the people of the district by jewellers in Dublin. 9 Kelly, J., C.E.—Compressed peat, and iron manufactured therewith .—(West Verandah). Coal fields in Ireland are found in the following counties:—Carlow, Kilkenny, and Queen’s County, Tipperary, Limerick, and Cork, Antrim, Tyrone, Cavan, Leitrim, Sligo, and Roscommon. Of the 73 colleries 6 are in Ulster, 7 in Connaught, 31 in Leinster, and 29 in Munster, but only 39 were working in 1864 ; the produce raised in 1864 was 70,000 tons of anthracite and small coal, and 55,000 tons of bituminous coal. Lignite, an intermediate species of fuel between wood and coal, is found in dense strata encompassing the southern half of Lough Neagh. The total area of turf or peat bog is estimated at 2,830,000 acres, nearly one seventh of the island. Of this total 1,576,000 acres are flat bog, spread over the limestone plains; the remaining 1,254,000 acres are mountain bog. Tire bogs of Great Britain and Ireland cover, together, an area exceeding five millions of acres, the average depth of which may be taken at twenty feet. Nature has thus supplied us with the means of adding to our stock of fuel some twenty thousand millions of tons. In Ireland about a million and a-half of acres have been thoroughly surveyed. In the reports of these surveys it is stated that beneath the peat an excellent soil, well situated for drainage, was found fit for arable or pasture land. Many of the kinds of artificial fuel, brought into use within the last few years, contain peat as one of their ingredients. One of the Irish Steam Packet Companies employs fuel made in the following way. The peat, after being dug up, is heavily pressed by iron rollers, drained of its moisture by a hydraulic press, dried, and converted into a kind of coke or charcoal in an oven. Then, to make the artificial fuel, this coke is ground to powder, and mixed with melted pitch and resin to the state of a paste, which is at once cast into moulds, and made into brick-shaped blocks. There is, however, great difficulty in drying most of the Irish peat into fuel, on account of the large quantity of water it contains. Oram’s patent fuel comprises the screenings from coal pits, mixed with various kinds of earthy and bituminous matter. William’s patent fuel presents the forms of an artificial coal, an artificial coke, a charcoal harder than wood charcoal, or a dense peat fuel, according to the mode in which it is prepared. Bethel’s patent fuel con¬ sists of small coal, coke dust, cinder siftings, and pitch or coal-tar. Warlich’s patent fuel made of materials similar to the above, is especially intended for marine steam-engine furnaces. Peat has been long dug out by the fanners in “sods,” and used for firing ; latterly it has been squeezed into portable shapes, and made into convenient forms. Efforts have been made to extract oil from it; and candles have been made from peat. It has also been utilized for carburetted hydrogen gas, used for both light and fuel. One of the latest modes of making it do duty is the adding of the pitch of gas tar, by “Horsfall’s Patent,” to the peat, and thus increasing its quantity, rendering it more durable as a fuel. But we have no concern with any of these, except in so far as to forbid, in the name of cheap fuel for all classes—to promote the ends of good cooking—in the interests of gastronomy, as well as for the objects of making the homes of Irish people more cheerful—that no coal, peat, lignite, timber, or any other article of fuel be employed for any purpose which may be served as well some other way, except that of the hearth fire, the kitchen, the drawing room, and .wherever else it may be required for domestic and personal uses. The bogs of Ireland are amongst the country’s richest treasures. Her coal, though it covers but a lew acres, is just the kind most to be desired ; and, though neither of these need be burned except for smelting, locomotion, and forge fires, however exten¬ sively Irish manufacturing may grow, yet, had a kind Providence not so blessed this favoured island as to give us these classes of fuel, all our prospects would have been less or more chilled, if we could not say, as we can this day, Ireland is rich even in fuel. Mr. W. G. Crory, writing on this subject, says :—“ Of all the sources of industry in Ireland none deserves a higher place than peat. In the immense quantity of this most valuable article in the bogs of Ireland there is the means of industrial power, and consequently of wealth, beyond all calculation. The bogs most valuable in an industrial sense lie south of Dublin and west of the Shannon. These would yield fuel for many years to come, and this fuel for domestic use would be both cheaper and more easily obtained than sea coal.” Many projects have been started for getting its valuable products from peat. The experiments designed to utilize peat as fuel have succeeded best, and the present circumstances of the country afford a suitable opportunity for the further adoption of peat fuel, if not its substitution, for coal for house purposes. Coal usually ranges at from 15s. to 20s. per ton, in towns near the MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED. 109 bogs of the west; in which towns peat fuel for domestic use might be sold at 10s. to 12s. per ton. The outlay of a few thousand pounds in making “ -ways” to the bogs, and erecting machinery for compressing the peat, may bring this article into every town in Ireland. The uti¬ lisation of Irish bog, to the production of an abundance of cheap fuel, must be conducted on a large scale, and in something like the way English and Scotch people go into coal mining. The preparing of peat for fuel might, in fact, be made a most extensive source of industry. Not only might the towns of Roscommon, Galway, Mayo, Limerick, &c., be supplied with cheap fuel from the western bogs, but the price at which peat fuel could be sold would bring it largely to Dublin, and just as coals are sent to various places now, peat fuel might be sent to displace their use. The several smaller bog dis¬ tricts would also come in for r a share in trade, just as the several smaller coal districts in England get a part of the general business. In places approachable from each bog there would be a brisk competition. Besides, the variety in quality of the several bogs would produce a list of descriptive names to suit purchasers, just as those attached to coal. Manufacturing in the article might be carried on every day in the year. Even if stocks of peat fuel were not gathered in several towns against severe weather, it would be easy for merchants to get supplies at a day’s notice, so that famine prices for fuel would not be likely to occur often, if at all, even in the severest season. To put a supply within reach of the poor, who often suffer from the want of it, seems so much a duty that but few approach the subject of Irish bogs without feeling in some degree in danger of meeting with an appeal in behalf of the poor. Therefore, many who willingly invest money in coal mines in England, or engage in the coal trade to make money at home, never think seriously about the possibility of getting a larger interest for their capital by putting it into “ bogs,” and making more by dealing in the home made peat fuel than they can in sea coal. If the money belonging to Irish capitalists, directly and indirectly employed in English and Scotch coal mines, were transferred to Irish peat bog manufacture, it would be nearly, if not fully sufficient, for their development, and would pay the capitalist at least 2 or 3 per cent, per annum more. Besides, so long as the business carried on in fuel is confined to trading in, or even importing coal, it can never afford either such scope for commercial enterprise, or give such reward for labour, as if like enterprise and industry were employed on a home-made article. Eng¬ lish coal would really have no chance of beating manufactured Irish peat fuel for Irish consumption, provided both could be had in such quantities as would give consumers a chance at all seasons of the year. An export trade to no inconsiderable extent might also be carried on in peat fuel to America, and even in England. But, as the supply of our home demand is so important, it would be for a long time the most pro ■ Stable. Farmers would gain most by an increased supply of cheap fuel. Many articles of cattle and pig feeding require to be cooked, and the cost of fuel enters largely into the question of using certain kinds of feeding. Indian corn, where fuel is cheap (in Lanca¬ shire and Yorkshire, for example), is largely employed for cattle, pigs, and even horses, always steamed or boiled. Egyptian beans, and several other kinds of hard pulse of great value in feeding, may be greatly improved by steaming or boiling. These are most in use where fuel is the cheapest, and churning, threshing, and several other works about a farm, are done by steam-power (or might be, if fuel were cheap and plentiful); and, therefore, to farmers, whether large or small, to dairy-keepers, and all who feed cattle, pigs, or beasts of any kind, cheap fuel is a boon. But not only for these uses, but also and most particularly for manu¬ facturing purposes, peat fuel is decidedly better than coal. Several manufactories requiring cheap fuel might be started in Ireland for the sake of the peat. The diffusive character of heat by peat makes it highly valuable for some purposes, and the greater absence of corrosion on the outside of boilers heated by peat, as compared with those heated by coal, makes it more valuable than coal in this respect also. Although it is well known that the same money’s worth of peat will make more steam than that of coal, and especially if mixed with anthracite coal (which is abundant in Ireland), still it is strange that the notion exists amongst those who know little of Irish resources, that Ireland has been outrun in the race of manufactures for want of fuel ! The fact is, had the peat bogs of this country, situated as they are so favourably for the western export trade, been economized, Ireland might have entered into successful competition with England in the cotton and woollen trades, even by steam-power. In such a case Irish fuel would have been as plentiful as English, and mills woi'ked near the borders of Connaught might have had their engines fired as cheaply as those in the Manchester coal field. But as water-power is so much cheaper than steam-power, however cheaply generated, there is in the apathy of our people in regard to the utilisation of peat for steam purposes the less to regret, as it may yet be used for other purposes. Steam¬ boats on our lakes and rivers are becoming more numerous. These are generally worked by peat, even in its bulky state; but peat fuel also suits railways. Testimony in regard to this as founded on experiments recently made, is very decidedly in favour of peat, as compared with even the best qualities of coal. After a trial on the Belfast and Northern Counties Railway, it has been certified by Messrs. Alexander Yorston, loco¬ motive engineer, W. H. Stephenson, engineer, R. D. Domville, resident engineer, all of Belfast, “That, having carefully noted all facts, we have no hesitation in saying that we consider the condensed peat in every way well adapted as a fuel for locomotive purposes.” At this trial 14 cwt. 1 qr. 14 lbs. of peat fuel was used to drive a train (including engine and tender) of 70 tons, 74 miles. The speed attainable at any time the pres¬ sure was allowed to rise to 120 lbs. was 40 miles per hour. Experiments made on marine engines are equally satisfactory ; so are those made at corn-mills or factories of any kind. The utility, therefore, of peat in a con¬ densed form for steam purposes, is admittedly even greater than that of the best steam coal. In fusing iron, also, peat is superior to coal. This has again and again been proved by experiments ; but, as the Irish peat bog question has been allowed to rest, and, as it is most probable that all projects for its future utilisation should stand on authority which cannot be gainsaid, we give the following quotation from a report on five samples of peat such as might be had in fifty places in Ireland, and to an extent to justify the adoption of the most improved machinery, and the erection of the most permanent works, for its condensation. Boiling, evaporating, and fusing properties of five samples of Peat Fuel as compared with Coal, the same Quantity of each in Weight being used. Fuel Time in which the same body of water was brought to boiling point Time in which the same body of water was evaporated Time in which com¬ plete fusion was effected Coal, good furnace 6 minutes 14 minutes 31 minutes Peat, No. 1, 6 „ 14 „ Peat, No. 2, - 1 „ 7 „ 17 „ Peat, No. 3, • 1 7 „ 16 „ Peat, No. 4, - 1 „ 6 „ 174 „ Peat, No. 5, 1 „ 5 „ 12 „ 110 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. All the samples of condensed peat tested in the above experiment were produced from the same bog, and were of fair average quality. They were treated differently, having been subjected to different degrees of heat in the process of drying ; consequently the difference in their results is due to their mode of treatment, and not to any difference in the quality of peat. It will be observed that each of the five samples of peat raised the heat of water to boiling point in about one-sixth of the time required when using coal, and that the same quantity of water which was evaporated in fourteen minutes by coal, was evaporated by the same weight of peat in five to seven minutes. It will also be noticed that metal which required thirty-one minutes to be fused by coal, was fused by one sample of peat of the same weight as the coal in eleven minutes. The duration of the other samples of peat was one-third less than that of coal. The relative value of the fuels, taking into account the difference both in their duration and in the duty done by them (but irrespective of the difference in the time required for evaporation or fusion to commence, which is greatly in favour of the peat) are represented by the following figures, viz. :— Coal, - 1-00 Peat, No. 3, - P33 Peat, No. 1, - 1-55 Peat, No. 4, - P55 Peat, No. 2, - 1-33 Peat, No. 5, - 2-80 The No. 5 sample of peat was in the proper condition for generating steam, or for smelting iron or other metals. The sample No. 1 was best suited for domestic fuel ; Nos. 2, 3, and 4, were in the best state for the production of gaslight. The above experiments were made by Messrs. Jackson and Johnson, operative chemists, 89, Bishopsgate-street, London. Valuable as this testimony is, it is only cor¬ roborative of the results obtained by irish chemists. There is another fact in connexion with peat which has been brought under our notice by a practical chemist, that there is in Connemara peat capable of being dried, for all practical purposes, to the same hardness as average condensed peat. For gas, also, peat has been found most valuable. Mullingar gives a clear proof of this ; so do several other places where peat has been adopted instead of coal. Peat has been ranked, on the best authority, in the following position for illuminating power, in reference to coal—viz., 1st, boghead coal, 4‘35 ; 2nd, Lesmahago coal, 2’67 ; 3rd, peat, 1'90 ; 4th, Cannel coal ; 1 "75 ; 5th, Newcastle coal, l'OO. Boghead coal yields (per ton) ] 5,000 cubic feet of gas, of 37| candle light ; Lesma¬ hago coal, 13,350 feet, 26 candle-light; Wigan coal, 11,420 feet, 20 candle light ; Newcastle, 10,375 feet, candle-light; peat 11,000 feet, 22| candle-light. The above figures are the result of experiments made very lately. The charcoal of peat is also much more valuable than the coke of coal. Peat coke is more free from sulphur than that of coal. In the article of gas, the adoption of peat, for the sake of better gas, would be a very important matter in Ireland. As a whole, the people of this country have to burn a gas much inferior to that used in England—the gas used in Scotland being better than either. The high price of coal in Ireland might be some excuse, if there were no bogs ; but so long as there is inferior gas in any town in Ireland, and the bogs are neglected, it must strike the least observant that there is inexcusable blame somewhere. Most of these facts have often been mentioned before. But at least one thing new, however, may be said on this sub¬ ject—namely, that the notion, once so commonly entertained, that bogs ought to be used for other purposes than fuel, has now almost died out. It is now required that capitalists should turn their attention to machines for compressing or condensing the peat. Works should bo erected for that purpose, and tramways laid down to convey the fuel to market when made. This is not a thing to be done by halves. Peat must be gone into extensively. None but large capitalists or joint stock companies are fit for such a work. Peat bog is, probably, the only material of all the neglected resources of this country which can be worked as profitably (though it may not be so extensively), whether there are manufactures in the country or not. Fires must be had for every dwelling, which must be the chief source of demand at all times. Next to this, gas must also be had. In the carrying out of any peat-fuel project, a market for its sale ought to be in every town, especially in Dublin. There it ought to be disposed of by sample on representation, as coals are now in London in the Coal Exchange. Manufacturers would find it necessary to sell in large lots to merchants, these to dealers, and dealers to retail vendors. Some people talk about engineering difficulties in respect to Irish bogs. These resolve themselves into a question of capital. Others say that it would be better to drain the bogs and reclaim them, and let the peat alone. These cannot surely have made themselves acquainted either with the special character of Irish bogs or the value of peat, much less with the peculiar nature of those deposits so like Irish bog, which are now being drained at places in England (Chat Moss, for instance), and which deposits, not being worth the cost of economising the fuel, are utterly valueless, especially in a coal district. 10 Griffith, Sir R. Bart.—(A) Geological map of Ireland, on a scale of four miles to an inch ; (B) Section from the eastern to the western coast of Ireland, showing the succession of the Silurian, Devonian, and carboni¬ ferous rocks of the country; (C) Geological section, showing the unconformable succession of the primary and Silurian rocks of Connemara ; (D) Section showing the coal series of the county of Antrim, resting uncon- formably on mica slate, succeeded by new red sandstone, lias, and chalk, surmounted by basaltic beds; (E) Section showing the geological stincture of the south¬ east of Ireland ; (F) Vertical section showing the tabular arrangement of the columnar and amorphous basalt, and intercalated beds of red iithomarga of the Causeway range of the north coast of Antrim ; (G) Sectional view accurately representing the several columns, as well as general arrangement of the basaltic series, extending from the Giant’s Causeway, for a distance of four miles, by the Loom and Organ to the Chimney-tops, and thence by Point Plaiskin and Bengore Head as far as Dun- sevrick Castle, looking southward ; (H) Sectional view of granite veins traversing Homblendic syenite at Pass of Barnavave, near Carlingford Mountain, county of Louth ; (I) Sectional views of M'Gillicuddy’s Reeks, Killarney, showing the undulating schistose strata at their southern extension .—(North Corridor.) Sir Richard Griffith’s Geological map of Ireland, on a scale of four miles to an inch, was constructed during a period of forty-six years, having been commenced in the year 1809, and completed in the year 1855. This great work is unique in the history of such undertakings, as embodying the generalizations of a single geologist, who, at the early period above referred to, had no precedent, to guide him by comparison ; and the value of his labours was recognized by the award of the Wollaston Palladium medal in the year 1854, on which occasion the late eminent Professor Edward Forbes, who was at that time President of the Geological Society of London, in a lengthened address, congratulated Sir Richard Griffith on the completion of a work of such magnitude and utility ; at the same time expressing his individual admiration, not only of the originality of the author’s views in classifying the peculiarities of an unexplored country, but of the minuteness of detail carried out, by personal verification, in “one of the most remarkable geological maps ever produced by a single person.” MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED. Ill The copyright of this map is vested in the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury, by whom it was published. A reduction of the map, printed in colours, has also been prepared for the use of the Department of the General Survey and Valuation of Ireland, 23rd Vic., cap. 4. The author was awarded a medal by the Jurors of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865, as also by those of the Paris Exhibition for the year 1855. The above sections were prepared in the order C, B, D, F, as illustrative of the geological map above-men¬ tioned, with a view to show, by selections from repre¬ sentative districts of the country, the whole of the Irish series, whether sedimentary or igneous. Thus, section C embraces the lowest stratified rocks (? Cambrian) of Connemara, which consist of micaceous schists, quartzites, and primary limestones, with associated igneous rocks, lying at a high inclination, unconformably, beneath the fossiliferous Silurian strata of the Killary district in the County of Galway. Section B continues the succession from the Silurian rocks of the east coast of Ireland to the overlying and unconformable beds of the old red sandstone and carboniferous series, which consist of sandstones, shale, or schistose beds, sub-divisions of limestone and coal ; this last being anthracitous in the midland and southern districts of the country. Section D completes the Irish sedimentary series, as seen in the county of Antrim, from the coal measures to the new red sandstone, lias and chalk rocks in ascending order; the last- mentioned formation being surmounted by the tabular basalt of the county (as observed at the Giant’s Cause¬ way), the subordinate beds of which are represented in section F. 821 Patent Peat Company (Limited), 84 Middle Abbey-st. Dublin .—Compressed peat fuel .—{Royal Dublin Society.) Mr. C. Hodgson, in a paper on the manufacture of compressed peat, read before the Society of Mechanical Engineers, stated that improvements on the ordinary mode of preparing peat fuel have attracted much attention for many years, the chief difficulty lying in drying the wet turf taken from the bog. A system which had in it all the elements of success was proposed by Groynell and others about fifteen years ago. Their idea was to cut turf in the ordinary way, and to dry it to the extent possible during the Summer, then to grind it, and complete its dessi cation whilst in a state of powder, and sub sequently to compress it in a machine pointed with a reciprocating ram, and several moulds capable of being brought successively under the ram. A beautiful sample of hard fuel was thus obtained, but the quantity made was limited to samples, the machine being complicated. The practical difficulties which beset all early attempts in the manufacture of peat have now, however, been overcome by the system of machinery at present em¬ ployed at the Derrylea Peat Works. The system in use at these works is based on the principle that the drying of the peat is the main difficulty of the manu¬ facture ; and this is accomplished by operating con¬ tinually on the surfaces of disintegrated peat instead of on compact sods or blocks, and then using compression only as a means to render the already prepared peat transportable and marketable. The plan of obtaining the peat from the bog by successive harrowings and. scrapings forms also a part of this system of drying by their surfaces. The apparatus in use at the works con¬ sist of a railway formed of thirty-six pound rails, well fished at the joints, running along the centre of the drained piece of bog. It is laid on sleepers of native timber, and carries an eight-ton locomotive. On these rails run a six-wheeled truck, across which, and marking the entire width of the drained ground, lies a square box lattice girder, which is formed of half inch angle iron at the corners, latticed on each of the four sides by one and a half inch by one quarter inch iron, with two feet spaces. It is six feet square at the centre, where it rests on the waggon, and tapers to one foot square at each end ; and is assisted perpendicularly and laterally by wire rope stays, set in taut. This apparatus is propelled by the locomotive at the rate of four miles an hour, with its great arms stretching over the bog at each side to the distance of nearly 150 feet; and to it are attached two harrows, each six feet square, which, by repeatedly passing over the ground, scarify the surface to a depth of from one to two inches. This operation is performed during any moderately fine weather, and in the mornings and during the day, the light powdered surface, which readily dries to a certain extent, is wheeled to the road by men and waggoned into the works for manufacture. In dry weather the upper surface of the bog, thoroughly drained as it is, will always contain much less water, perhaps less than half what the general mass retains; and as by this mode of operation a fresh surface is being daily exposed, it follows that peat in the most favourable state for drying is being constantly operated on. As soon as the harrowing begins, rapid and continuous dry¬ ing takes place, and a very large portion of the water, which is not removed by drainage, is evaporated by a few hours’ exposure. The mull when waggoned into the factory is generally found to consist of about forty per cent, peat and sixty per cent, water. Bog in its natural state consists of ninety parts of water and ten of peat. When drained as described, after some horn’s of an average dry day, it consists of sixty parts water and forty peat. At Derrylea the only artificial heat used is that obtained from the waste steam of the com¬ pressing engines and the smoke and gases of the boiler fires. These are applied to heat very extensive surfaces formed of sheet iron, on which is spread a thin layer of peat mull, kept in continual and progressive motion by machinery. The drying kilns consist of brick buildings, 500 feet long by 30 feet wide, having an upper and under floor of one-eighth inch sheet-iron extending the entire length. The buildings are of brick, roofed with tiles. Under the lower floor, which is placed about two feet from the ground, is blown the smoke and waste heat of the boiler ; and instead of the ordinary chimney a large fan is used to urge the fires, and force the products of combustion under this sheet-iron table. The upper floor is carried on cast-iron girders, and stands four feet high above the lower one. It is made double, with a distance between the sheets, about four inches, for the purpose of being heated by waste steam from the compressing steam engine. By the time the whole of the sixty per cent, of water is evaporated, an arrangement of bands and elevators conveys the peat to a loft over the compressing machine, where it is subjected to the action of an apparatus, the result of which is to pass the peat down a tube by the action of a ram. As the peat is driven forward in the tube it becomes so wedged, and so powerful a resistance is offered by the friction against the sides of the tube, that each successive charge is consolidated into a separate hard block before the whole mass in the tube yields. The outer end of the tube is entirely open, and the compressed peat is delivered from it in a continuous cylindrical bar, which can be readily broken up into separate discs of one inch thickness each, which are formed at each stroke of the ram. Each block in transitu remains one minute under pressure, and the quality of the compressed peat as fuel is further improved by its being made to pass along an open shoot, continued from the end of the tube, some 300 feet from the machine, to the store or waggon, without rupturing the continuous cylindrical bar in which the peat issues from the machine. Feat thus prepared, being so free from moisture, is well adapted for the boilers of stationary engines, and for brewer’s work, and has found a ready sale for household purposes, its great cleanliness and freedom from smoke being a strong recommendation. A very good gas is made by using one third of Oannel coal and two thirds of this compressed peat; but it is probable that from its application to the manufacture of iron the most useful results will yet be derived. 112 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 822 Patent Plumbago Ceucible Company, Bat¬ tersea Works, London, S. W .—Crucibles for melting gold, silver, brass, copper, nickel, steel, and other metals; portable furnaces and other requisites for refiners, assayers, and dentists. —(Agricultural Hall.) No. 1. Portable Melting Furnace. No. 2. Muffle Furnace for Assayers, Dentists, Enamellers, &c. No. 3. Muffle. No. 4. London Clay Crucible for refining Gold, &c. No. 5. No. 6. No. 7. prizeTed^ 1862 . patent plumbac 0 CRUCIBLE c°A BATTERSEAWORKS London- Patent Plumbago Crucible, for melt¬ ing Gold, Silver, Brass, Copper, Nickel, &e. These melt on an average 40 pourings, and are made of any shape and size, to hold from lib. to 1,0001b. Patent Plumbago Crucible, Cover, and Muffle, for melting Silver, as used in the various Royal Mints. No. 8. No. 9. Patent Plumbago Crucible and Cover for melting Steel, Malleable Iron, &c. No. 10. Roasting Dishes. No. 11. Skittle Pot for refining jeweller’s sweep, &c. Price Lists and Testimonials free on application to the works as above. PRIZE MEDAL—SECT. 1 & 2. DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE. 113 The Patent Plumbago Crucibles manufactured by this company have been in most successful use for many years, and are now used exclusively by the English, Australian, and Indian mints ; the French, Russian,and other Continental mints; the royal arsenals of Woolwich, Brest, and Toulon, &c. ; and have been adopted by most of the large engineers, brassfounders, and refiners in this country and abroad. Their great superiority consists in their capability of melting on an average 40 pourings of the most difficult metals, and a still greater number of those of an ordinary character, some of them having actually reached the extraordinary number of 96 meltings. These crucibles never crack ; become heated much more rapidly than any other description, and require only one annealing—may be used any number of times without further trouble, change of temperature having no effect on them. Mons. C. Dierick, master of the French mint, writes—“ Each crucible runs from 40 to 60 pourings, and can with safety be dipped in cold water when at a red heat, and used again immediately, as if it had not undergone any change of temperature.” A large amount of time is daily saved at starting, other crucibles requiring to be annealed every morning before using, whilst these, although lasting a very considerable number of heats, only require to be annealed once ; the metal is also fused much more rapidly, saving time, fuel, labour, waste, d-c. ; the saving also of metal is very great, as to each worn crucible there adheres a certain amount of metal—the commoner the crucible the greater the absorption and adhesion. In this respect, comparing the patent plumbago with the common crucible, the saving of metal and fuel is equivalent to the cost of the patent plumbago crucible. The Company have recently introduced crucibles especially adapted for the following purposes, viz. :— Malleable Ibon Melting, the average working of which has proved to be about seven days; Steel Melting, which are found to save nearly a ton and a half of fuel to every ton of steel fused ; and for Zinc Melting, lasting much longer than the ordinary iron pots, and saving the great loss which arises from mixture with iron. Crucibles have been in use for melting and refining metals from that distant point of time when man ex¬ changed his stone hatchet and bone chisel for implements of bronze. The earliest melting pots were doubtless made of the plastic, and infusible substance clay, and there is no reason to suppose that they differed essentially from the earthen crucibles now commonly used in our foundries. As an instrument of scientific research, the crucible has held an important position for at least a thousand years. It was constantly used by the first alchemists, and may, indeed, be truly styled the cradle of experi¬ mental chemistry. At the present time, crucibles of one form or another are extensively employed by the refiner of gold and silver, the brassfounder, the melter of copper, zinc, and malleable iron, the manufacturer of cast steel, the assayer, and the practical chemist. They are made in many different shapes and sizes, and of many materials, according to the purposes for which they are intended. For certain chemical experiments, requiring high tem¬ perature, vessels of platinum, porcelain, and lime are adopted; but for ordinary metallurgical operations “clay crucibles” and “plumbago crucibles” are ex¬ clusively employed. We have now to confine our remarks to these two important classes of crucibles. On examining a clay or plumbago crucible it seems to be merely a rough specimen of pottery that might be easily imitated ; yet the successful makers of crucibles are so few that they might almost be counted on the fingers of two bands. When we take into consideration the qualities which are required in a crucible to enable it to pass victoriously through the ordeal by fire, the paucity of good makers becomes intelligible. The crucible should resist a high temperature without fusing or softening in a sensible degree. It should not be liable to break or crumble when grasped with the tongs, and it ought to be but little affected by the chemical action of the ashes of the fuel. Again, it may be required to withstand the oorrosion and permeation of such matters as melted oxide of lead. In some cases crucibles should resist very sudden and great alternations of temperature, so that they may be plunged while cold into a furnace nearly white hot without cracking. In other cases they are merely required to resist a high temperature after having been gradually heated. Some crucibles are specially remarkable for one quality, and others for another, so that in selecting them the conditions to which they will be exposed must be kept in view. The crucibles which present the finest combination of good qualities are those from which the Patent Plum¬ bago Crucible Company takes its name. They support, even when of the largest size, the greatest and most sudden alternations of temperature without cracking ; they can be used repeatedly, and their inner surface can be made so smooth that there is no fear of the particles of metal hanging about the sides. Their first cost is necessarily high, as plumbago is an expensive raw material; but the fact that they may be used for a great number of meltings makes them, in reality, cheaper than the ordinary clay pots. As fire-clay contracts considerably when exposed to a high temperature it cannot be used alene for large crucibles. The so-called “ clay crucibles ” are made of a mixture of the plaster clay with some other substance, such as highly burnt fire-clay, silica, or coke, which counteracts in a measure the evil done to contraction, and so lessens the tendency of the vessels to crack. The large Stourbridge clay crucibles, so extensively employed by the brassfounders of Birmingham, contain both burnt clay and coke. The Cornish and Hessian crucibles are made of peculiar kinds of clay in admixture with sand. The great superiority of the plumbago crucibles over these can be easily accounted for by the fact that graphite or plumbago is the most inpressible of all substances known, and at the same time a material that can be thoroughly incorporated with the clay without impairing its plasticity. Some further particulars as to the process of manufacture of these crucibles will be found under the other exhibits of this Company, N o. 37, Section II. 823 The Gouladoo Slate Quakby, Bantry Bay, co. Cork (Lord Henry Loftus, owner).—Slates.— West Verandah. The comparison of British and Irssh building mate¬ rials shows decidedly in favour of Irish. Wicklow abounds in granite. Some of this has been, and is now, sent to Scotland and also to England. But it might be made still more productive in a commercial sense. There are granites also in Carlow, and some in the county of Dublin. But the red granite of Galway much surpasses in commercial value all those which are dull and lustreless. These, however, are no less useful for building, and may yet be required largely for making breakwaters and docks in Irish bays and harbours. Both Mayo and Tyrone possess a little granite. Done, gal has a great deal. Down abounds with the best granites, some kinds of which, to a small extent, are now worked at Newry, and may be more so when the railway is made via Rathfriland to Downpatrick, on the N.N.W. side of [which town, extending a distance of two miles, there are several specimens of both red and grey granite. If any one wants red granite, however, it is actually easier to get it from Aberdeen than in any part of Ireland, even though the Irish specimens are better than the Scotch. The fact is that, some years ago, large quantities of granite were imported from Scotland to Dundrum Bay at a less cost than they could have been got in Ireland, simply because in the quarrying and trading of granite, skill, capital, industry, and enterprise are invested in Scotland, whilst none of all these are applied in Ireland, even though the granite would be more easily quarried, and quite as near to the seaboard as that of Scotland. Here is a field for I 114 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. enterprise, and one on the cultivation of which money might be made at the rate of eight to ten per cent. But, bad as the granite case is, that of roofing slates is worse. In contravention of every principle of sound commerce, and to the loss of thousands of pounds per annum, the people of Ireland import slates from Wales, and allow their own quarries of Killaloe, on the Shannon, Valen- tia, near the seaboard ; Glandore, county of Cork ; and Ashford Bridge, Wicklow, to be comparatively neg¬ lected. These have never been worked deep enough. There is reason to believe that at like depths to which Welsh slates have been worked, Irish quarries would yield as good qualities as Welsh. Those already taken out, therefore, are not fair specimens. We do admit that the cheapest and best should always be purchased ; but we do not admit that Irish slate quarries have yet got a fair trial. The demand has not been made for these slates to the extent to justify that outlay of capital necessary to reduce the cost of working to a minimum rate. But the fact is, the reason why the Welsh slates can be supplied cheaper than the Irish is that those who began to work the former did so on a scale to enable them to command a trade ; and if Irish capitalists do likewise they will find that no Welsh slates can compete with Irish. In default of this extent of operation it would be more for the interests of commerce not to work Irish slates at all.— IF. 0. Crory. 824 The Holyfor Copper Mining Co. (Limited), 22, Nassau st., Dublin. —Copper ore from the newly- discovered lode in this mine, co. Tipperary. 825 Loughrea Slate Quarry Co., near Killaloe .— Slates.— {In West Verandah.) 826 The Killaloe Slate Co. (Limited).—S lates. (West Verandah.) 827 Smith, W, 7 Lower Baggot st, Dublin. —Coal ironstone, gypsum. There are at present 73 collieries in Ireland, against 19 in 1853, which produced, in 1864, 70,000 tons of anthracite and small coal, and 55,000 tons of bituminous coal. The following is an enumeration. ULSTER COAL FIELD. County Antrim. 1. Ballycastle—Proprietor, —Boyd, Esq.—Working on a small scale. 2. Murlough Bay—Dr. Jno. M'Donneli, Not Working. County Tyrone. 1. Annahone. Not Working. 2. Coal Island—Messrs. Staples and Caulfield, Not working. 3. Drumglass—Samuel Hughes, Esq. Working. County Cavan. 1. Kill—Messrs. Moore and Co. Not Working. [This locality is remarkable, inasmuch as the coal (a sort of anthracite), lies in the rocks of the Lower Silurian period.] CONNAUGHT COAL FIELD. Lough Allen District.—Counties of Leitrim, Sligo, and Roscommon. 1. Tullynaha—Proprietor, Patrick Buchan—Working. 2. Tullymurry „ „ „ 3. Seltanskeagh ,, ,, „ 4. Meenashammer—William Cronyn, „ 5. Gobarudda—E. M'Dermott, „ 6. Geevagh—Different colliers on their own account, „ 7. Greagnageeragh ,, ,, LEINSTER COAL FIELD. Castlecomer District—County of Kilkenny. Not working. 1. Curragh—Hon. Mr. Wandesforde. 2. Massford, „ 3. Coolbawn, ,, 4. Rock, ,, 5. Monteen, „ 6. Jarrow, „ 7. Upper Riesk—Patrick Fenlon. 8. Broom Park, ,, 9. Crutt—Hon. Mr. Wandesforde. 10. Monala, „ 11. Skehana, ,, 12. Fiaroda-Freke. 13. Baurnafea—Lord Ormond, 14. Coolcullen—Mr. Phillips, Working. Not working. Working. Not working. Carlow and Queen’s Counties. 1. Bilboa—Horace Rochfort. Working. 2. Agharue—Sir T. Butler. Not working. 3. Ridge—Mr. Phillips, — Queen’s County. 1. Wolf-hill—Coal Mining Company. Working. 2. Aufghamafa, „ Not working. 3. Mullaghmore, ,, „ 4. Kingscote—Rev. Sir H.J. Walsh, Bart. „ 5. Modubea—Coal Mining Company. „ 6. Rushes—Rev. Sir H. J. Walsh, Bart. „ 7. Holly Park—Benjamin B. Edge. Working. 8. Meeragh, ,, Not working. 9. Geneva, ,, ,, 10. Glen, 11. Towlerton—William Edge, Working, 12. Kilgory—Benjamin B. Edge. Not Working. 13. Ardataggle—James Fitzmaurice. „ 14. Coorlaghan, ,, Working, MUNSTER COAL FIELD. Slieve Ardagh District—County Tipperary. 1. Coalbrook—Mining Co. of Ireland, Working, 2. Boulea, ,, „ 3. Knockalonga, ,, ,, 4. Earl’s Hill, ,, ,, 5. Ballynastick, ,, ,, 6. Ballynahinneen, ,, Not working. 7. Mardyke, „ ,, 8. Coolquill, ,, ,, 9. Glangoole, „ Working. 10. Lickfinn, „ ,, 11. Garranacole, ,, ,, 12. The Wood Colliery—Messrs. Beatty & Co., ,, 13. Ballincurry—Mining Co. of Ireland. Not working. 14. Foylacamin—Messrs. Meadows & Co. ,, 15. Knockinglass, ,, Working. 16. Kilcooly—Mining Co. of Ireland. ,, 17. Ballynunty, ,, ,, 18. Manslat—Messrs. Meadows & Co. ,, 19. Craigue, „ ,, Kanturk District—County of Cork. 1. Dronagh—Nicholas P. Leader. Working. 2. Lisnacon—Mining Co. of Ireland. ,, 3. Drumskehy, ,, ,, Limerick District. 1. Tulligoline—Lord Devon, Working. 2. Crataloe—Archdeacon Gould, ,, 3. Sugarhill-Mansel, Not working. 4. Knockaboula—Lord Clare & Lord Monteagle, ,, 5. Coalhill—Lord Clare, ,, 6. Rockview—Lord Clare &-Slevin, Esq., ,, 7. Glin—Knight of Glin, „ IRISH MINING INDUSTRY. 115 Iron Ores .—The Scotch iron masters obtain ores from the North of Ireland in large quantities. The produc- tion in Ireland in 1864 was :— Tons Value £ Ballymurtagh, brown hematite, . 25,816 j 15,603 Ballycastle, .... , 18,763 \ Belfast exports, black band, &c., . 12,682 3,804 Londonderry, ,, . 3,341 919 60,602 20,326 Iron Pyrites (Mundic and sulphur ores).—The follow¬ ing was the produce of the Wicklow mines in 1864 :—- THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION AND IRISH MINING INDUSTRY. By Brf.reton Symons. An exhibition of the industries of a country should ever be a most welcome and important epoch in its history ; for probably nothing could be devised more calculated to give an impetus to commerce and manufacture. Here are seen the varied natural and artificial produc¬ tions of such country, contrasted with those of foreign extraction, and any new machinery or improved manu¬ facture can be easily adopted. Then there is the pecu¬ liar satisfaction consequent, should any particular work of art or piece of mechanism be found superior to those of foreign make, and the spirit of rivalry immediately evoked, should such seem to be of inferior design, or finished with less ability. That the spirit of competition is stimulated, and the resolve to improve generally, is completely demonstrated by the vast advance both in elegance and richness of design, with its necessary per¬ fection of finish, and in the exceeding ingenuity of mechanisms, and their wonderful minuteness of con¬ struction, which has taken place since the Great Inter¬ national Exhibition of 1851. So completely has this advance in the industries of all nations remained un¬ questioned, that all Governments have recognised the value of encouraging such exhibitions ; and so well and rapidly has the example of the first inaugural exhibition been followed, that similar and mostly successful ones have had place in almost every great capital in the world. Although the Dublin Exhibition was far from being large, yet the general effect of the building, with the arrangement of articles exhibited, formed, especially when lit by gas, a coup d’ceil elegant and pleasing in the extreme. Though there may not have been the surprise and wonder which were excited in the visitor on entering the London Exhibition, yet he was not so confused by the infinity of objects which met his gaze, and he left with a clearer appreciation of those objects of interest which he had seen. Indeed, the whole affair was well worked up, and conducted in a generally creditable manner. The large space occupied by Irish exhibitors showed their conviction of its importance, whilst the great beauty of many of their products proved them to be no mean competitors in the arts and manufactures. It is not purposed in this brief paper to speak of the Exhibition as a whole, but merely to give some idea of the mineral wealth represented ; and also to notice any mining machinery which may have been sent there for the inspection of those interested in this subject, and which may seem to be adapted to the more economical working of our mines, and this more especially with reference to the mineral capabilities of Ireland. * Against 14,446 tons in 1863. It may be stated without fear of contradiction, that mineral products and mining machinery were by no means well represented; if this remark be applied gene¬ rally, with still greater force may it refer to Ireland, which, being the locale of the Exhibition, should reason¬ ably have had its minerals most clearly and completely illustrated. That the mineral productions of Ireland (well known to those conversant with the subject to be vast and inexhaustible) should be so miserably repre¬ sented, and give such a faint idea of what the country is capable, is much to be deplored. It was desirable that those embarked in Irish mining should have bestowed some trouble to properly illustrate this most vital por¬ tion of the industry of the country, more particularly because the idea, erroneous though it be, is very gene¬ rally entertained, that good mining proper-ties are rarely to be found in Ireland. One powerful cause of this want of faith in Irish mines is, the reckless manner in which many of the English companies have of late years been conducted. For instance, the promoters procure a lease for mining, without satisfactory assurance of its value, and often commence with a capital totally inadequate to properly develope it. To illustrate this, a case in the County Cork may be mentioned, where a mine was sunk to the eighty-fathom level, and thoroughly cross-cutted, with not a lode that deserved the name of a mineral vein ; and yet this mine was worked for many years, at an outlay of thousands of pounds, without the slightest chance of being remunerative. Other mines, which have been speculations of great promise, have languished from inadequate means. This so far as relates to the operations and adventures of English capitalists. The irish companies, though not all successful—more especially in former years, when the causes above adverted to operated strongly also against them—yet show a large, if not a much larger measure of success than can be ascribed to the most favourable of English districts. We may mention particularly the mines and collieries belonging to the Mining Company of Ireland, whose works are various, extensive, and are all most successfully conducted. Again, no mines have had a more brilliant career than the Wicklow Sulphur and Copper mines, which have been profitably worked for the past 100 years, and still continue in full operation, shipping weekly the enormous quantity of 3,000 tons, of which Ballymurtagh mine alone returns 1,500. These mines are extensive, and will continue their re¬ turns unabated for years to come without being exhausted. The celebrated Berehaven mines are so well known, that it is almost superfluous to state, that the mines give a profit to their owner, Mr. Puxley, of between £30,000 and £40,000 per annum. Many others might be instanced, and would conclusively prove that it is not of the want of mineral riches that the people of Ireland have to complain, but the lack of energy, capital, and proper selection. To return, however, to our subject; it was observed that the Exhibition, as far as the mining industry of the country was concerned, might be considered a failure ; for, if we except a beautiful and carefully prepared case from the Mining Company of Ireland, and a case of very fine and rich specimens of copper ore from Holyford, there was scarcely anything to show what the mineral productions of the country were. It might have been expected, for instance, that a case of barytes, showing its preparations and uses, would have been forthcoming, as it has been somewhat extensively raised. A case from the County Cork, exhibiting its well-known beauti¬ fully varied and rich ores, would have been a great attraction ; and, above all, there should have been seen somewhat more of the value of the collieries, with a well- assorted collection of specimens of the associated strata. The disappointment was somewhat general, that greater prominence and space were not bestowed upon what all who understood the subject considered a great point, to which Irish industry should for the future largely tend. Tons vaiue £ 29,500 15,978 1,100 596 8,794 4,397 26,000 15,000 1,500 750 66,894 36,721 Jjanymurtagn, Do. Coppery pyrites, Ballygahan, Cronebane and Tigrony,* Connoree (estimated), 116 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. That a great and important portion of British capital is destined to find its employment on Irish soil, when the present senseless prejudice dies out, is well believed; we therefore beg to draw attention to the objects that were exhibited, and to observe that they were but sorry samples of the really intrinsic value of the mines of Ireland. It will scarcely be credited, but it is, nevertheless, the fact, that some mining companies positively refused their agents the gratification of displaying specimens of their produce, because the carriage thereof would have cost a few shillings, and such a show might induce a false idea of their mines’ value ? The Mining Company of Ireland are entitled to great commendation for the very superior manner in which they presented to the inspection of visitors a case con¬ taining illustrations of the various processes by which they transform the copper and lead ores, as raised from the earth, into merchantable products ; another set of samples clearly showed the various stages by which dressed lead ore is changed by smelting into numerous commercial articles, viz., litharge, red lead, sheet and tube lead, shot of all sizes, &c. A large cake of pure silver, extracted from the lead by Pattison’s process, weighing 7,514 ozs., of the value of £2,066, attracted much attention. A large piece of coal, apparently the width of the seam, 2 feet 8 inches wide, must convince the beholder that good coal is no stranger to the Emerald Isle. There was also a very creditable collection of beautiful specimens found associated with copper and lead ores. Altogether, the case afforded a pleasing and attractive exhibition of the Company’s operations. The Connoree Mining Company showed a case of minerals from their copper and sulphur mines in Wicklow. The General Mining Company for Ireland had an in¬ teresting case, containing specimens of calamine ores, showing their mode of dressing and rendering it market¬ able. The existence of these calamine works is little known ; still less so is the fact that they are the only calamine mines in the United Kingdom, with the excep¬ tion of a few in Wales and Somersetshire. In the west verandah there were some specimens of the slates from the Rossmore, Gouladoo, Loughrea, and Killaloe quarries. The Marine Salts Company of Ireland exhibited a case containing specimens of the salts obtained from seaweed at their works in Galway ; the quality appeared to be of somewhat superior percentage. We now proceed to notice what was done by other countries, commencing with the Colonial Department. Canada exhibited a good and complete collection of her productions, contributed principally by the Government authorities. A very splendid and well selected assort¬ ment of minerals attested the value of the mines and quarries of that colony ; some of the building stones were fine, and well adapted to decorative architecture. There were some magnificent specimens of copper, lead, &c., the amythestine quartz was particularly beautiful; one hexagonal pillar of apatite measured three feet long, and contained ninety per cent, of phosphate of lime. It is to be regretted that more space was not accorded to those minerals, as they were much crowded, and oc¬ cupied positions in the last degree irksome to study them. From Nova Scotia, amongst other minerals, was a large mass of beautifully crystallized manganese. The vast thickness of its coalfield was well illustrated by a column of coal in the garden, thirty six feet in height, representing the thickness of the Pictou seam, believed to be the thickest hitherto discovered in the world. Amongst the articles exhibited from Victoria was a gilt model of the celebrated “Welcome Nugget,” the largest ever discovered. This was found at Ballaarat, in 1858 ; its value was £8,376 10s. The usual pyramid, showing the bulk of gold raised in Victoria, had of course a place here. This demon¬ strated the bulk of gold raised in the colony from October, 1851, to the same date, 1861, at 1492'50 cubic feet. This was estimated at 800 tons, and was of the value of £104,649,728 ; since then to the end of 1864 gold has been procured to the value of £29,211,980 ; or altogether from Victoria alone has been obtained £134,000,000 money value. Italy sent specimens of most of her minerals. Amongst beautiful examples of serpentine and marble, were also seen some of lignite, sulphur, and steel, with ores of copper, lead, nickel, gold, salt, and manganese. By far the most interesting, however, was a series illustrative of the various descriptions of rocks found in boring the Mount Genis Tunnel through the Alps. These were taken at equal distances of 200 metres on each side of the mountain, and afford valuable informa¬ tion with regard to the geological formation of these mountains, which form a natural barrier between France and the fertile plains of Italy. The Zollverein , as becomes her recognised value as a mining field, sent a neat a-nd complete suite of minerals of a most interesting and instructive nature, accom¬ panied by geological maps and sections, which illustrate and explain the formations in which are found the mineral veins and deposits. It should be noticed that the minerals exhibited, though they were only small in quantity, yet possessed considerable interest. Mining machinery was, with three exceptions, unre¬ presented ; these were, however, sufficiently interesting. One most especially—a slate-dressing machine, recently patented by Amos and Francis—deserves particular mention, both for its extreme simplicity of design, and its complete and admirable adaptation to the work it has to perform. So easily does the little “treadle”- worked machine fulfil its office, that it has been proved superior to the “power” machine, both in speed and in the amount and application of the force employed. The result of a trial of the two machines was this: the “power” machine in twenty-five minutes finished 179 slates of various sizes, having a total superficial area of 286 feet; the “ sword arm” machine, as it has been appropriately termed, completed, in the same time, 207 slates, with a surface area of 358 feet. The person who had charge of the machine in the building, finished with it fourteen marketable slates within the minute; but this is confessedly more than could be kept up during a regular day’s work. This machine, also, it must be remembered, does away in toto with the trouble of squaring and measuring, as by the usual process, and insures perfect truth of rectangularity and size. Sixty of these invaluable machines are in constant operation at Bangor, where they are much liked, and used with great success. By the side of this machine was a large power machine, for cutting blocks and slabs of slate. In the department of Machinery in Motion, was one of Blake’s stone-breakers, or ore crushing machines, which appeared to do its work easily and well, and is certainly far preferable to the “ spalling” now in vogue. It is also intended to be employed in making road stone; it would seem, however, to us to reduce too large a pro¬ portion into “smalls.” With regard to the exhibition of minerals as affecting Ireland, it gave the spectator no means of judging of the capabilities which the country possesses for the produc¬ tion of minerals; no one would suppose that some of the largest metallic mining establishments of the United Kingdom exist in this island ; and those, be it known, which return the largest quantities of ores. As Irish mines have been of late so generally and so persistently decried, it would be but proper to notice one of the causes, if indeed it is not the sole cause, of the present lack of energy visible in the mining interest. It may be stated boldly that it is the want of an active interest taken by the gentry, especially by the commer¬ cial men and merchants of the country, in the progress of their mines ; or, if they seem to take an interest—as there are some who do—it is, unfortunately, without sufficient faith in its success to embark any large LIST OF AWARDS.—SECTION I. 117 amount of capital in their development. That there are some Irish capitalists -who do invest largely in their mines is unquestionable ; but they are, it is to be re¬ gretted, few, very few, compared with the numerous class who should do so. It is really amazing to the professional traveller that so many extensive and valuable tracts of mineral ground, presenting such unmistakable geological fea¬ tures 'with mineral indications of such a promising character, should be permitted to remain untried for their mineral wealth —unknown, and uncared for. More strange is it, and the more to be regretted, that mining should be so neglected here, because the spirit of mining industry is widely spread throughout the world, is in fact rapidly extending, and becoming a recognised commercial business; thus, those means that should and could be employed with much better results at home, if the capitalists of Ireland would but bestir themselves to start their own mines, are being diverted from their legitimate channels, by the busy rivalry of miners in other countries. It is absolutely necessary—indeed, is of vital impor¬ tance to the successful opening and existence of mining districts—that local shareholders should largely and generally invest some capital in their mines ; without this, it will be impossible to get other capital extensively and permanently invested. It gives confidence to the out adventurer,* when he sees a good body of local shareholders; as it attests their belief in the value of the mines, and gives confidence that their affairs will be efficiently and economically managed. JURY FOR CLASS A.—RAW MATERIALS. Thomas Andrews, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, Queen’s College, - - Belfast. J. Apjohn, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Che¬ mistry, University of Dublin. Charles Boissevain, Commissioner for the Netherlands, ------ Holland. Bruno Breslauer, Commissioner for Aus¬ tria, ....... Austria. C. A. Cameron. M.D., M.R.I.A., Analyst to the City of.Dublin. Corr-Vandermaeren, Commissioner for Belgium, ------- Brussels. R. Galloway, F.C.S., Professor of Practical Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, - Dublin. Alphonse Gages, Curator of the Museum of Irish Industry, Dublin, - - - France. Capt. Henrt, ...... Dublin. J. B. Jukes, M.A., F.R.S., Director of the Geological Survey of Ireland, ... Dublin. G. Lunge, Ph. D., Chemical Manufacturer, - Zollverein. E. D. Mapoteer, M.D., Surgeon to St. Vincent’s Hospital, .... Dublin. Aug. C. Marani, Italian Consul in Dublin, Italy. C. F. Moore, M.D., L.R.C.S.I., L.M., - Dublin. Sir Percy Nugent, Bart., .... Dublin. G. Scott, Wine Merchant, ... Dublin. R. D. Scott, Woollen Manufacturer, - - Dublin. G. H. Scrivenor, Officer of H. M. C. to the Exhibition, .London. C. Sibthorpe, Wine Merchant, - - - Dublin. P. L. Simmonds, Superintendent of the Colonial Department, .... London. Maxwell Simpson, M.B., F.R.S., - - Dublin. W. Sullivan, Ph. D., M.R.I.A., Prof, of Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, - Dublin. Ch. R. C. Tichborne, F.C.S., - - - Dublin. J. Wilson, F.R.S.E., Prof, of Agriculture, University of Edinburgh, - - - Edinburgh * A term amongst mining men for a non-resident adventurer. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 6 Mining Company op Ireland, 30 Lower Ormond quay , Dublin. —For a carefully selected collection of Irish ores and minerals, and skill in the processes of extraction, and for articles manufactured at the company’s works, Ballycorus. 10 Griffith, Sir R. Bart. 2 Filzwilliam place, Dublin. —For his geological map of Ireland, and elaborate sections and geological drawings of various parts of Ireland. 821 Patent Plumbago Crucible Company, Bat¬ tersea Works, London, S. W. —For excellence of its pro¬ ductions in Section I. Also for different varieties of plumbago, natural and in the manufactured state, in Section II. 826 Killaloe Slate Company, Co. Clare. —For excellence and size of slates. 825 Loughtea Slate Company, near Killaloe. —For excellence and size of slates. CANADA. 1 Crown Lands Department of Canada. —For an interesting series of ores and minerals. 2 Board of Arts of Canada, Montreal. —For part of an excellent collection, prepared by the Officers of the Geological Survey of Canada, and illustrating the mineral resources of the district surveyed. NOVA SCOTIA. 35 Honeyman, Dr.—For specimens of fossils, sketch-maps, and sections, giving valuable geological information. 37 How, Dr.—For a complete collection of the minerals of the colony. 39 Jones, T.—For good pig iron andiron bars, &c., obtained from hematite, found in the locality. 60 Scott, George. —For his column of coal, giving a section of the main seam at the Albion mines, 35 feet 6 inches thick. 68 Waverley German Gold Mining Company.— For a very interesting collection of auriferous quartz, and of gold produced from it. VICTORIA. 22 Latham & Watson, Sandhurst.— For a well selected and instructive collection of auriferous quartz, &c. 127 Ligar, C. W. Surveyor-General of Victoria. —For maps of Victoria gold fields, obtained by the photo¬ lithographic process of W. Osborne. 129 Selwyn, A. R. C. Government Geologist. —For his most admirable and valuable geological maps of parts of the Colony. BELGIUM. 1 Ahand, A. Bouvignes, near Dinant, Prov. of Namur. — For excellence of quality of his charcoal iron. 2 Am and, E. Mettet, Prov. of Namur.— For ex¬ cellence of quality of charcoal iron, used chiefly for gun barrels and edge tools. 3 Blondiaux & Co. Thy-le-Chdteau, Prov. of Namur. —For iron of excellent quality. 5 Coupery de St. Georges, E. Dinant, Prov. of Namur. — For an excellent collection of polished marble slabs, sold at a very low price 6 Dassonville de St. Hubert, L. Namur. —For the excellent quality of his mill stones (in chert breccia). 118 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 8 Societe des Forges de Zone, Marchienne-au- Pont, near Charleroi .—For fine specimens of wrought iron and rolled sheet iron, with fine surface. 9 Society Anonyme des Hauts Fourneaux et Laminoirs, Montigny-sur-Sambre, near Charleroi .—For steel castings, and wrought-iron of excellent quality. PRANCE. 3 Roger, Son, & Co .La Ferte sous Jouarre .—For their excellent mill-stones. 4 Societe des Ardoisieres de la Rioholle, Rimogne, Ardennes .—For slates of good quality, and skill in their manufacture. I T ALY. 1 Barbagallo, Salvatore, Catania .—For ex¬ cellent quality of sulphur. 3 Directors of the Mont Cents Tunnel throdgh the Alps, Turin .—For the collection of rocks met with in piercing the tunnel, and as a mark of the interest felt in the success of the great undertaking of the Company. 11 Romagna Sulphur Mines, Bologna .—For ex¬ cellence and skill in manufacture. 14 Santini, Avv. Giuseppe, Seravezza {Lucca ).— For specimens of Seravezza marble. ROME. 1 PoNZI, Prof. G. — For an interesting series of rocks and minerals, illustrative of the geology of the neighbourhood of Rome, and also for a well-executed geological map of the Tolfa mountains. 5 Rossi, Cav. M. S. De.—For his interesting plan of the subterranean cemetery of Callixtus, with geological sections. EOLLVEREIN. 1 Mining Co. Sicilia, and Count of Landsberg Velen, Alten Hunden, an der Lenne, Westphalia. —For exhibition of large masses of iron pyrites of a very superior quality. 2 Boerner, Martin, Siegen, Westphalia.— For rich and fine specimens of carbonate of iron, copper, and lead ores. 4 Meuker, W, Cologne, R. P. —For iron ore and fine specimens of Bessemer’s steel. 5 Dinnendahl, R. W. Huttrop, near Steele, R. P .— For an effective centrifugal ventilator. 6 D’Ablain, J. Troberg and de Wildt, Her- mannshutte, Neuwied, R. P. —For iron ore and steel of superior quality. 11 Bochumer Iron Foundries, Bochum, West¬ phalia. —For a simple and effective hand ventilator. 12 Government Board of Mines, Bonn, R. P .— For the admirable atlas of geological maps of the Prussian States, by Herr von Dechen. 13 Government Board of Mines, Dortmund, Westphalia. —For a most valuable series of maps and sections of the mining district of Westphalia. 13a Society for the Promotion of Mining Interests, Essen. —For an interesting selection of minerals, ores, coals, mining models), &c., illustrating the geology and the mineral resources of Westphalia. 14 Government Board of Mines, Halle, Prussian Saxony. —For the well executed and valuable maps and sections of the provinces of Saxony and Brandenburg. 15 Government Board of Mines, Breslau .— Geological maps of the provinces of Silesia, remarkable for execution and completeness. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 1 Austine & Co. 20 Dixon st. Glasgow .—For fine block of coal. 3 Connorree Mining Co. Ovoca, Co. WicTclow — For fine collection of sulphur and copper ores, precipitate of copper, &c. 4 General Mining Co. for Ireland, 29 West¬ moreland st. Dublin .—Specially for fine specimens of Calamine. 5 Lisabe, F. C.E. 19 Westmoreland st. Dublin .— For slabs and flags from Gooladoo quarry, Co. Cork. 11 Patent Peat Co. 81 Middle Abbey st. Dublin .— For compressed peat. 7 Bandon, Earl of, Carrickbue .—Good specimens of carboniferous slate from the works of the Rossmore Slate Co. 824 Holyford Mining Co. 22 Nassau st. Dublin .— Large specimens of copper ore. INDIA. India Museum, Whitehall yard, London. — For a well-selected collection of minerals. NOVA SCOTIA. 1 Archibald, Hon. T. D.—For good samples of coal. 8 Brown R.—For interesting specimens of coal. 10 Campbell, C. J.—For good specimens of coal. 28 Government. —For an interesting collection of gold nuggets. 41 Lang, G.—For a well-selected series of good building stones. 55 Nash, J. D.—For large mass of pyrolusite. 63 Symonds, Kay, & Ross.—For good specimens of coal. VICTORIA. 5 Bank of Australasia. —For their fine series of samples of gold. 6 Union Bank of Australia. —For theirsamples of Victoria and New Zealand gold. 7 Amos, Robert.— Carron Rolling Mills, Mel¬ bourne. —For exhibition of iron of excellent quality. 8 Barnard, W. Beechworth. —For specimens of stream tin and smelted tin from Reid’s Creek. 9 Bland, R. H. Clunes. —For auriferous quartz, from the Clunes Mining Company. 12 Clarke, W. Jun. —For specimens of silver ores. 14 Dermott, Messrs. St. Kilda. —For specimens cf gold and auriferous quartz. 15 Gibbs, R. R. Ballaarat. —For exhibition of specimens of gold and auriferous quartz. 20 Knight, J. G. Melbourne. —For an interesting collection of building stones. 21 Lang & Co. Melbourne. —For exhibition of various limestones. 23 Latrobe Tin Mining Company. —For ex¬ hibition of tiu ores. 25 Maoilwraith, J. & Co. Melbourne Lead Works. —For manufactured sheet lead and lead pipes. 28 O’Malley, M. Ballaarat. —For exhibition of auriferous ores. 29 Strong. —For fine specimens of antimony ores. BELGIUM. 4 Brincourt, L.— Herbeumont, Prov. of Luxem¬ bourg .—For good quality of slate, &e. 7 Muller & Co. Engis, Prov. of Liege .—For excellence of his products. 11 Verbist-Lahal, R. Brussels .—For his collection of black marble. 12 Watrisse, L. Dinant .—For specimens of black and blue marble. CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. 119 ITALY. 5 Lancia, F. Duke of Brolo, Palermo. —For exhibition of sulphur, crystallized sulphur, and interesting minerals. 6 Mascolo, G. Ponte della, Maddelena, Naples .— For fine specimens of steel. 7 Mobet, Pedrone, & Co. 11 Via diBrera, Milan, and Lecco (Como). —For collections of copper, nickel, and lead ores. 8 Novi, Prof. Giuseppe, 84 Margellina, Naples .— For his industrial mineral collection. 15 Sardinian Salt Works Company, Genoa. — For fine collection of table salt. 18 Lentini, Rosario, Palermo. — For exhibition of bituminous marl, sulphur, and manganese. ROME. 2 Mami, Countess Angela. —For exhibition of rock sulphur and refined sulphur from Solfatara, at Canale. 3 Roman Company of Iron Mines and Iron Manufactories. —For good specimens of iron and collection of ores. 4 Martimori, Pietro. —For the beauty of the materials worked by him. ZOLLVEREIN. 3 Dueker, Baron von.— Ernsthausen, near Boc¬ hum, Westphalia. —For geognostical outlines and profiles. 7 Rocholl, Brothers, Remscheid, R.P.— For ex¬ cellent exhibition of manganese ores. 8 Hilf, Mat, & Co. Limburg, Nassau. —For fine collection of manganese and iron ores. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENERALLY. Report on the Chemical Products shown at the Dublin Exhibition. By Chas. R. C. Tiohborne, F.C.S., F.R.G.S.I., &c.* Like all Irish Exhibitions, the present is more of an art exhibition than one of raw materials and machinery. The fine arts proper—viz., sculpture, painting, and photography, are well represented, and decorative art as applied to textile fabrics, metallic and pottery manufactures are there in abundance ; but there is a falling off from the exhibitions of Great Britain as regards the raw materials, therefore the chemical reporter has not the work before him which he had premeditated before the memorable 9th of May when the gate “op’d his ponderous and marble jaws” to the curious and expectant crowd; but there is still enough to interest and instruct even in our own strict department. Many new phases have cropped out through the instrumentality of our own splendid science since the Exhibition of 1862. Although only two or three years have elapsed, science has been going at an electric pace, and the accessories must keep up with the rush. In the words of the author of that masterpiece of reports,! “ Progress, rapid and important in all branches of art and manufactures—such, broadly and briefly stated, is the gratifying result, elicited by a general comparison. Everywhere his eye will be met by proofs of the all-pervading influence of chemistry in the development of the arts; everywhere he will see new materials elementary or compound, placed by chemistry at the artificer’s disposal; finer and more delicate results of all kinds achieved by aid of the knowledge due to chemical investigation.” Precious Metals , British Department .—Perhaps one of the most interesting cases in the Exhibition is Messrs. Johnson, Matthey, and Company’s case of precious metals. For although it may contain nothing of absolute novelty, the very rare and beautiful specimens must elicit a certain amount of admiration even from those who are not acquainted with the difficulty which is experienced in procuring such substances as are here exhibited. The principal things in this case are platinum boilers, alembics, syphons, tubing, and capsules, &c., which are soldered by what Messrs. Johnson and Co. call the patent autogenous process—this euphonious name expresses, as we suppose, the fusing of the platinum seams together, by which the use of gold is avoided. A boiler for the rectification of sulphuric acid is exhibited, valued at £1,500, and capable of rectifying to the full strength three tons of sulphuric acid per day. The firm makes boilers with all the recent improvements capable of concentrating from half a ton to ten tons of acid per day. Apropos of platinum sulphuric acid stills, there can be no doubt that the large manufacturers of sulphuric acid are reverting back to the old plan of concentrating in glass. The great wear and tear produced upon the platinum by the sulphuric acid (especially when containing nitrogenous products), combined with the interest of capital sunk, have induced the manufacturers to return to their old material. Dr. Hofmann, in his Exhibition Report, refers to this fact, but mentions at the same time that the platinum still seems to hold its ground in France. The writer * From the Chemical News London. t Hofmann’s Report upon the Exhibition of 1862, Section A, Chemical Products and Processes. 120 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of the present report paid a visit last Winter to one of the largest sulphuric acid manufacturers in England, and found that he had completely discarded the platinum. The great disadvantage occurring from the frequent breakage of the glass has been in a great measure overcome by the judicious choice of glass suited to the purpose, a careful tempering of the alembics after they are made, and the exclusion of the exposed parts of the vessels, when working, from currents of cold air. The alembics are generally placed in rows on each side of a long chamber, and the number of tires naturally conduce towards an atmosphere the temperature of which is a guarantee against unequal expansion, provided nothing comes in actual contact with the glass. The retorts are worked continuously, being tilled with hot acid. M. Scheurer-Kestner says that in an apparatus producing 4,000 kilogrammes 1,000 kilo¬ grammes were found to dissolve, and to carry otf two grammes of platinum; when the sulphuric acid contains nitrous vapours, this quantity was increased to four or five grammes. But according to M. Ivestner the alloy of platinum and iridium is comparatively unacted upon by boiling sulphuric acid.* Messrs. J. and M. show a specimen of this alloy, but we are not aware that any practical attempts have been made towards its use in the construction of sulphuric acid stills. An alloy of this metal and osmium is also shown, which is used for pen points. Since this report was first published we have received a letter from Messrs. Johnson and Matthey, in which they repudiate the idea that the manufacturers are returning to the glass. We are very glad to learn this, a3 no doubt can be entertained of the superiority of the metal in many respects. The writer is also in a degree pleased that he has been the means of bringing forward a contradiction to statements and impressions which had certainly taken hold of the chemical public. The writer is not a manufacturer of sulphuric acid himself, and therefore can only judge of the facts that come within his observation. We have the following passages occurring in Dr. Hofmann’s important chemical report, a report written upon the largest Exhibition ever held in Europe“ Nevertheless the platinum alembics have disappeared from many of the British sulphuric acid works, and the manufacturers are returning to the old method of evaporating in glass.” Again, “ In Lancashire the use of platinum retorts has been entirely abandoned.” These facts in connexion with a visit made by the writer to one of the largest manufacturers in the kingdom (not in Lancashire), who had also given them up, were quite sufficient to justify his remarks. A-gainst them we have a case where a manufacturer has returned a second time to the platinum. There can be no doubt that where the advantages and disadvantages are anything like equally balanced, fashion creeps in even in hard matter-of-fact practical processes, and this may account why, in Messrs. Johnson and Matthey’s opinion, a retrograde movement has taken place to a certain extent; and we are inclined to think with them that it is a retrograde movement. Of so much importance does the writer consider the subject (for sulphuric acid may be viewed as the progenitor of chemical products), that, having received Messrs. Johnson and Matthey’s permission, a few extracts from their note are given ; — “We would, however, ask you to modify your views as regards the platinum system for concentrating sulphuric acid, assuring you that the statements made are essentially contrary to fact. We have never for forty years past been so much engaged in the manufacturing of platinum boilers as we have been lately. This is practically the strongest evidence of the advantage of the platinum over the glass system. . . At the present moment we can instance a manufacturer who originally worked with platinum, and was induced to give it up in favour of glass, and after incurring the expense of the sacrifice of the platinum plant, and that of setting up the numerous furnaces required for glass working, has lately taken down the whole of the latter, and is again using the platinum, assuring us that the saving in fuel alone very greatly exceeds the interest, &c., of the platinum plant. . . We can go further than this, and state upon well-proved statistics that the saving in fuel and working expenses and space, will in five years pay in full for the cost of platinum vessels; after which time not only is there the extreme profit over the glass system, but an intrinsic value in the plant. Also there is the advantage of great rapidity and certainty in working, and above all, of absolute safety to the workmen employed. . . It may interest you to know that a committee of the directors of some of the Continental manufactories lately visited England for the express purpose of reporting upon the two systems, and after a thorough investigation, although they came with a strong prejudice in favour of glass, they have unanimously reported in favour of the platinum system. . .We * Two capsules—one of platinum and the second of platiniridium alloy—were introduced into a platinum alembic, and exposed for two months to the action of boiling sulphuric acid. The capsule of pure platinum was entirely deformed, and its surface corroded. It had lost not less than 19‘66 per cent, of its weight. This capsule of iridio platinum, on the other hand, was found to have retained its form; the surface had remained brilliant, and the loss did not amount to'more than 8‘88 per cent, of its weight. The loss of the second capsule is accordingly not more than 45 per cent, of the loss of the pure platinum vessel. CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. - 121 should be sorry for an erroneous opinion to be promulgated on this subject, although this may he considered as an interested statement on our part.” There are exhibited also in Messrs. Johnson, Matthey and Co’s, case, specimens of platinum gauze, which, we may suggest, might find some uses in connection with chemical gas burners, and would be also applicable to laying under the combustion tube in an organic analysis. The same firm likewise exhibited copper vessels plated with platinum, which are worthy of a more extended application for chemical purposes. A model of the ingot of pure platinum was shown, “ melted by the intense heat of combined gases.” Weight, 3,200 ounces; value, £3,840. Palladium and some of its salts are here exhibited. We may mention that this metal .seems to have now become extremely rare, probably from the fact that the native platinum now worked in this country does not contain much palladium. Splendid crystals of chloroplatinate of sodium are exhibited ; some of them more than an inch in length. Bismuth is represented by a fine iridescent specimen composed of distinct crystals. The specimens of trichloride of gold exhibited by this firm are very fine, and are worthy of a special notice. The salt as exhibited by Messrs. Johnson and Matthey is of a bright orange colour, and in distinct needles, perfectly dry. The mode in which this appearance is procured is by one of those simple trade manipulations which, although not mentioned in books, are often of the utmost importance as regards the appearance of the manufactured article. From the ready solubility of trichloride and its deliquescent nature, it is necessary to evaporate the solution until it will set into a dark-red and crystalline mass on cooling. But by allowing the solution to cool slowly to a point somewhat short of its actual solidification, and then pouring off from the crystals already formed the still fluid portion, a mass is procured of the most brilliant colours, and consisting of a net-work of distinct prisms. The product procured in this manner is less hygroscopic than the ordinary salt. The specimens of nitrate of silver and lunar caustic are excellent, and we have samples of what is called triple crystallized nitrate for photographic purposes. The product is certainly very pure and neutral; so exactly neutral is it, that the writer has observed that most of the distilled water, as sold, gives a decided opalescence with this salt—particularly if the water has been distilled some time, and contains in consequence any microscopic vegetation. They also show a platinum pyrometer (patent) described as a “ novel application of the spiral coil of a compound lamina of two metals of unequal expansion by heat.” But perhaps the most interesting in a scientific point of view are a few rare metals and non-metallic elements which are here. These include two magnificent specimens of graphitoidal boron and silicium, the latter forming a very beautiful object. Iridium, rhodium, osmium, ruthenium, tellurium, selenium, caesium, and rubidium. Pitch blende, uranium, and its pretty greenish-yellow salts are also exhibited. The patent sunlight, magnesium, is also here in great force, but the reader is now so conversant with its properties that it is needless to dwell upon the subject. Messrs. Bell, Brothers, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, exhibit some aluminium, but as this metal is only used in this instance for decorative purposes we shall not dilate upon the beautiful statuettes and groups which are exhibited by the above firm. From these specimens its applicability to these purposes is fully proved. Although some doubt was formerly expressed, its preservative properties have been since well proved, and if sufficient purity is attained the metal is practically untarnishable. Scientific Instruments. —Messrs. Spencer and Son, of Dublin, in a neat case containing some very good chemical and other instruments, showed one of Professor Jellett’s saccharometers. As this form of saccharometer is little known in England, and as it is a matter of some importance, I make no apology for dwelling at some length upon it. The original description will be found in the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. Professor Jellett says that his saccharometer is capable of giving more accurate results than those obtained by means of the instrument of Soleil. He adds, that as far as he can judge, both from his own experiments and the report of others who had used it, the errors to which even an accurate observer would be liable, in attempting to estimate the strength of a saccharine solution could not be reckoned at less than half a grain per cubic inch for a single observation. If the experiment be carefully conducted, and if there be no error in the strength of the standard solution, the error in the measurement made as above described, ought not to exceed CK)2 grains per cubic inch for a single experiment, and if the mean of a number of experiments be taken the error will of course be less. It is not desirable to use a very strong solution of the substances to be examined. No general rule can be given for determining the strength of this solution which it is desirable to use. If the law of Biot, that the amount of rotation produced by the same substance in the planes of polarisation of the different simple rays are proportional to the squares of the corresponding 122 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. indices, be strictly true, then the more nearly these indices are in the same proportion for the fluid under examination and the compensating fluid, the stronger may be the solution used. If the fluid under examination be a saccharine solution, and the compensating fluid French oil of turpentine, a solution containing in each cubic inch thirty grains of sugar may be used without inconvenience. The importance of such an instrument to the practical chemist is at present hardly appreciated. The writer had some experience in connexion with the veritication of turpentines some short time since, which was effected by the aid of Professor Jellett’s instrument. French turpentine and American turpentine have opposite rotatory powers, whilst the turpentine substitutes, or products of American mineral oils, are inert; not only can, therefore, a qualitative investigation be instituted, but a quantitative one may be performed. Professor Jellett’s investigations in connexion with the distribution of acids and bases in solution and upon the alkaloids (part of them still unpublished), are some of the most curious that we have read for some time. We must confess that in spite of precedent we should prefer a better name than a saccharometer for this instrument. Professor Jellett evidently sees this, for he remarks that the name is derived from one important use to w r hich it may be applied. “ This, however, is only one of its applications, and there are many others at least as important. It may generally be defined to be an instrument by which the ratio of the rotatory power of any transparent fluid to that of a standard fluid may be accurately determined.” The following firms showed fine specimens of scientific instruments, principally cameras, microscopes, surveyors’ instruments, and barometers :—Messrs. Yeates and Sons, Dublin ; J. H. Dallmeyer, London; Crouch, Bros., of London, who also exhibited some very fine microscopic photographs of a considerable size. More is frequently to be gained from the study of these photographs than by ocular examination of the object when in the microscope. H. Webb, of Birmingham, showed what appeared to be a very fine collection of microscopic objects, as far as an opinion can be given without an examination under the instrument. Field and Son, Birmingham, also exhibited their wonderfully cheap microscopes. John Young, of Dalkeith, si lowed moulded carbon for electric batteries. This gentleman first undertook the task of making a series of experiments in connexion with the above subject at the request of several gentlemen interested in the progress of electrical science. The carbonaceous material (coal, &c.) is ground to a very fine powder, moistened, and moulded into the form wished, in a manner similar to the making of bricks. The forms so moulded are then slowly dried, and, when dry, packed into iron moulds, and subjected to a bright heat in a close oven. The effect of the heat is to drive off the whole of the bituminous matter, leaving a dense and compact coke in the moulds. The pieces are then boiled in pitch, and again charred along with a charge of coal in a gas retort. This is repeated several times, until the required density is attained, when they are ground into the proper shape, and smoothed on the surfaces. They are then kept for twelve hours in a gas retort, along with coal, the latter being used to produce carbo¬ naceous vapour, which saturates and closes the pores in the coke. When the process is properly conducted, the carbons are taken out, possessing a close metallic steel-grey surface. They are much more porous than retort carbon, by which they acquire high electro-negative qualities. The following few articles possess such interest in a technical point of view that the present article would hardly be complete without touching upon them. One of them is Messrs. Morton’s patent refrigerator. This arrangement may be viewed as a worm, except that the wort or liquids to be cooled are made to traverse the exterior of the metallic tubes in which is circulating the cooling medium. This apparatus consists of a series of flattened tubes made of strong copper (tinned), and connected at the ends alternately by the caps, so as to admit of a continuous flow of cold water inside the tubes. The whole is fixed to a copper case, and secured in a strong wood frame. The worts are admitted at the other end, and flow in an opposite direction to the water alternately under and over the tubes, this motion being produced by the longitudinal ribs on the top and the corrugated bottom. The absolute necessity for the rapid cooling of worts is now fully recognised by all brewers who have made the chemical laws which govern vinous fermentation their study. The applications of graphite—or black lead, as it is sometimes called—have become very numerous of late; thus it is extensively used for electric purposes, the glazing of gunpowder and shot, black lead pencils, and last, but not least, the making of plumbago crucibles. The Patent Plumbago Crucible Company exhibit specimens of their crucibles, so much appreciated by metallurgists. Mr. Brodie’s well-known and beautiful process of disintegrating graphite has enabled the most inferior qualities of that mineral to be made available. The Plumbago Crucible Company, however, purify their graphite by passing chlorine through it when heated to redness, or in some cases simply by separating the iron, which is the great impurity, by magnets. The graphite so prepared answers their purposes as well as Mr. Brodie’s, and is less expensive. CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. 123 It is stated that a large deposit of graphite has recently been discovered by an enterprising Frenchman, M. Alibert, in the Batougal Mountains of South Siberia. The higher class graphite in this deposit is accompanied by an inferior variety which, as it appears from experiments made by Mr. Valentine, can be easily pui'ilied. The Siberian plumbago is not much used at present by the Plumbago Crucible Company, as it contains too much iron, and although this could be entirely removed by the company’s patent process, it is found cheaper to work with Ceylon plumbago, which contains but little iron. The graphite used by them contains 98 per cent, of pure carbon. The company exhibited Ceylon, Siberian, and other graphites in their case. The consumption of Ceylon graphite at the Battersea Works has had an extraordinary effect upon the price of the article. When the Company commenced business it cost about £10 per ton, but now it cannot be bought at double that price. The total quantity of graphite exported from Ceylon in 1862 was 40,195 cwt., of which no less than 34,730 cwt. was shipped to G-reat Britain. The Patent Plumbago Company are the principal consumers of the latter. Minerals and Metallurgical Operations .—There is always a great amount of speculation attached to mining operations, and many must suffer before the resources of a country are properly opened. One of the most successful companies, and most deservedly so, is the Mining Company of Ireland. It is immaterial whether we visit their mines or their factory at Ballycorus, where the smelting operations are carried on, we find the same system carried out. No expense is spared that is likely to give a return; perfect order is carried out in every department, whilst the wants and requirements of the employed are as much looked after as the working of the establishment. This Company has copper mines, coal mines, and lead mines in operation at the present time. The latter are situated in the valley of Glendalough, upon which Moore has written his celebrated poem— “ By that lake whose gloomy shore Skylark never warbled o’er, Where the cliffs hang high and steep.” This valley also contains the ruins known as the Seven Churches, described by Thackeray with such humour. These ruins are much frequented by tourists, who, however, seldom take the trouble to push up the ravine to visit these interesting mines. At the end of this ravine is a sloping amphitheatre upon a stupendous scale. If he is of a romantic turn of mind the visitor may imagine that some Brobdignagian carter had been shooting down, on every side into the said amphitheatre load after load of angular granitestones of immense proportions; not a vestige of verdure covers the rugged pile, and it would leave a gloom indeed if it were not for the busy scene which is going on in the little flat below, The mine comes out upon the surface about one-third of the way up the mountain, which mountain they have bored right through. The explorers go in at one side and come out in the other valley. In the lead mines, situated in flat countries, shafts have to be sunk; from the situation, the working by shafts has but a limited application in the Wicklow mine. The mountain is penetrated in the corner of the vein by “ levels.” It is eighty fathoms deep (480 feet) from the apex of the mountain; the workings are carried on at a depth of more than 2,000 feet. The large amount of material actually broken up in the Glendalough mine—indeed, in all mines—to get at the ore is something tremendous. There remains under ground in broken stuff, which is called “ deads,” 22,000 tons ; 10,000 rejected at the surface; treated upon the dressing floors, 14,000 tons; so that 46,000 tons of ore and rock pass through the miner’s hand in the course of the year. This shows a total of 46,000 tons •broken to get at 1,800 tons of ore dressed for the market in this one mine; and there are many where more ore is annually turned out. A few rare minerals are found in this mine. Thus witherite, a very rare mineral in Ireland, has been found in very small quantities in the mines of Luganure. Another barium salt in the form of heavy spar is met with in this mine, beautifully crystallised carbonate of lead, and the black variety of carbonate of lead. But perhaps the most interesting of the collateral minerals which have been found with the lead in these mines is the native silver. Bright silver juts out of the rock in most fanciful convolutions, sometimes resembling vegetation. The native silver in this mine is generally found in direct cor tact with a friable and apparently disintegrated ore, which consists of sulphide of silver ; large quantities of this ore have not been found. Blende is found in large quantities here, but is not worked. The finer portions of this blende get ultimately carried down from the dressing-floor into the lake, and getting into the gills of the fish, literally chokes them. It is a fact that no fish will live in the lake, and this has perhaps added weight to the line— “ By that lake whose gloomy shore.” The circumstance that we have just mentioned has given rise to the fable that the water is poisoned by the lead; but this is not the case, as the waters have been analysed and found to be free from lead. This is a practical proof of the insolubility of sulphide of lead in water. 124 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The quantity of lead ore raised in the whole of Europe and North America is estimated at about 190,000 tons per annum. Great Britain gives 90,000, of which 2,500 is raised in Ireland, or about 1”3 per cent, of the whole raised in the world. Ireland yields about 14,000 ounces, or 2'4 per cent, of the whole of the silver raised in the world ; its value may be estimated at about £3,850 per annum. To give an idea of the value of any mine, the tons of ore raised may be multiplied by *7, which will give the quantity of lead. The Colonies. —Canada sends a magnificent collection of minerals, forwarded from the Crown lands and by the Board of Arts of Canada, Montreal. Amongst them are fine specimens of plumbago, carboniferous pyrites, nickel ores, splendid crystals of amethyst quartz, a Canadian apatite of importance, as it can be procured in large quantities, and is said to contain 90 (80 ?) per cent, of phosphate of lime. This mineral is exhibited by Messrs. Rickman, of Liverpool. The Falkland Islands send specimens of oil, crude and refined, from the king penguin. This is an oil something intermediate between cod oil and seal oil in its properties. W. Mort, 155, Fenchurch-street, London, exhibits a stupendous block of malachite from the Peak Downs Copper Mines. Such a splendid specimen as this is really a treat to mineralogists. Victoria has contributed largely. The Bank of Australasia sends a collection of gold selected and prepared by the bullion clerk and the bank assayer, Mr. Paterson. The total value of the gold exhibited in its different states is £3,359 8s. 9d. We have also £2,925 worth from the Union Bank of Australia. This i3 a very interesting collection, as we have specimens of all the alluvial gold of Australia and New Zealand. It is said that the gross weight of gold which has been produced from the mines in Victoria in little more than thirteen years is over 1,024 tons, the value of which is £133,861,708 sterling. The mines of Victoria are now in a more prosperous condition than they have been for some years past. In this section there are a number of essential oils new to British commerce. The oil of peppermint has the same character as the English oil, and is distilled from English peppermint grown in the colony. It is sold at 40s. per pound. The oil of Eucalyptus amygdalina can be produced wholesale at 3s. per pound; 1 cwt. of leaves and twigs yields 22 oz. oil. This oil is now being supplied to the London market. The gum of this tree is soluble in water, and possesses valuable tanning properties. Quantities could be shipped. Eucalyptus corymbosa yields an oil the wholesale price of which is 6s. per pound, as 1 cwt. of leaves and twigs will only give 9 oz. of oil. The oil of Melaleuca ericifolia can be manufac¬ tured for 20s. per pound, 1 cwt. of leaves and branclilets yielding 4 oz. of oil. It is said that it is equal in effect to the oil from Melaleuca Leucadendrum (cajeput oil). It would be interesting to see if this oil consists of the dihydrate of cajeputene of Schmidt, Essential oil of Cortex Atlierosperma moschata . The physiological effects of this oil in small doses are described as diaphoretic, diuretic, and sedative, and it appears to exert a specific lowering influence upon the heart’s action. “As a medicine it has been used in the Colonial Hospitals, and employed successfully in cases of heart disease, administered in one or two drop doses at intervals.” The leaves give an oil the physiological effect of which is weak in comparison. Fine specimens of the Xanthorrhcea Australis or Grass Tree resin are shown. The solution of this gum in spirit leaves a bright red polish on wood. It contains cinnamic and benzoic acids; the action of nitric acid upon the gum gives rise to picric acid. The report also says that this gum will possibly be found useful for dyeing scarlet. Mr. Slater in this section also exhibits some damask roses, which are really fine commercial specimens, proving the desirability of further trying what the climate will do as regards the cultivation of perfumery plants. Foreign States. —The house of Petricoli, Austria, a very ancient firm, shows in Section II. some beautifully bleached wax, and states that it is bleached naturally, and that chemically bleached wax is always tinged, and, therefore, requires the admixture of stearine or spermacetie to make it presentable. How far this is the fact has to be proved, but the wax exhibited possesses a virgin hue which the writer has never seen equalled. In the Belgium Department there are two exhibitors of oxide of iron, which, under the name of minium de fer, is extensively used as a paint for metal work. That of MM, Hoorichx and Gorrissen, Brussels, consists of burnt ochre, and is offered at a remarkably low price—about 5s. 6d. per cwt. The article exhibited by De Cartier, Brussels, costs about 16s., and is quite a different product; it is got by burning and powdering hematite, and levigating it with water. It is called minium de fer dXnderghern, and is being manufactured in immense quantities. M. Cartier says that it is destined to supplant red lead and other paints for iron work; colisthar, which by its mode of production always contains some sulphuric acid, a small quantity it is true, but enough to attack the iron and cut into it; whilst from statements made by eminent English and French chemists the use of red led is injurious to the iron coated with it.* * In the British Department there are some colours exhibited under the name of “ Pulford’s Magnetic Paints.” This can be understood as regards the brown. The blues and greens proved to be ordinary colours, containing a small quantity of magnetic oxide of iron. PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION. 125 In the French Department, Baudesson and Hauzeau showed a novel application of photography—viz., photographs printed upon calico, in black, blue, magenta, and sepia; but they give no details of their process. Dubose and Co. exhibited extracts in the liquid and solid form for dyeing purposes. We believe that no mention of their preparations was given in any of the reports yet published, but they have been used with some considerable success in the Manchester houses. The liquid extracts would, in the writer’s opinion, be open to the objection that the actual amount of tincturial value will probably vary very much in different samples. This will not apply so much to the solid extracts. The one examined by the writer (Persian berries) gave a bright solution and left no residue The value of these preparations will, of course, depend upon the prices, taken in connexion with their dyeing strength. The celebrated firm Tissier and Sons show bromine and iodine, and bromides and iodides. There is a remarkably fine specimen of bromides of potassium, if it is pure. But these specimens are shown as commercial ones, and, therefore, probably the bromide contains a little iodine. At least, it is a fact that a small quantity of iodide of potassium makes the bromide crystallize in much larger crystals. Italy shows some beautiful crystals of native sulphur exhibited by Federico Lancia, Duke of Brolo; also some very fine specimens of worked sulphur are exhibited in Section I. The rolls of sulphur differ in form, being more conical than those found in our commerce. Mannite, or sugar of mushrooms (C 6 II 14 0 6 ), occurs very generally diffused through the vegetable kingdom. Professor De Luca, of the Royal University of Naples, has shown that mannite is present in all parts of the olive tree, and sends some beautiful specimens crystallizing in prisms from all parts of the tree. Thus we have specimens from the green leaves, from the yellow leaves, from the flowers, from the unripe olive, and from the olive just commencing to ripen. Professor De Luca says that mannite exists in every part of the olive tree— the leaves, flowers, and fruit containing the greatest quantity ; the roots, wood, bark, and branches rather less. This saccharine principle is not always found in the same quantity at all stages of vegetation. At the period of blossoming it accumulates in the flowers and diminishes in the leaves; the fallen flowers having once completed the phenomenon of fecundation, no longer contain any mannite. It has likewise been found, says De Luca, impossible to obtain the slightest traces of it in the yellow fallen leaves. Mannite exists in the fruit as long as it continues green, diminishing in proportion as it ripens, and disappears entirely when it becomes perfectly ripe, and contains the greatest quantity of oil. The chlorophylle which accompanies the mannite seems to follow its changes; the leaves are never devoid of more or less mannite as long as they continue green, but the mannite diminishes as it turns yellow. De Luca has published a table showing the analysis of the olive leaves during six months in the year. The investigations were commenced in the year 1858, and are going on still. My experiments are for the purpose of determining at what period of vegetation the fatty matter was formed in the olives, and what is or what are the materials which have given it birth. The close connexion of the substances which are transformed, and the influence of the place and the condition in which their metamorphoses are produced. The olives, at the commencement of their formation and of their growth, contain a green matter and traces of a fatty matter, but proportionally as the fruit of the olive develops itself and increases, the fatty matter also develops and increases. The chlorophylle, which is formed in abundance in the leaves and fruit of the olive tree, always accompanies the mannite. This leaf green exists in small quantities ; when the leaves begin to develop themselves it augments with their progression, diminishes during the flowering of the plant, and when the leaves begin to lose their green tint, and it disappears entirely when the leaves are yellow and fall. The leaves of the olive tree are perpetual, that is to say, they do not become detached from the plant until the new ones are formed and developed. They must consequently fill some important function in the vegetation of the olive tree. The olives, as long as they are green, always contain mannite; but this matter is only formed in large proportions during the first period of their development. Afterwards, when the fruit is perfectly ripe and has lost its green tint, it contains no mannite. This matter is contained in all the parts of the olive plant, and particularly in the leaves, flowers, and fruit. The chlorophylle which we find in abundance in the flowers and olives, always accompanies the mannite. The yellow leaves and ripe olives contain neither chlorophylle or mannite. The decrease of mannite and chlorophylle in the olives during the increase of the fatty matter, and the absence of the same substances when the olives contain a maximum of oil, show that there must exist some relation between all these matters, and that if the chlorophylle and mannite are assimilated they give foundation to some other substances, amongst which must figure the fatty matters. 126 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. No. 28 in Section II. is a carious and interesting product. It is exhibited by Ciaranfi, of Florence, and the Convent of the Servite Friars. It is crystallized bicarbonate of potassium, obtained by submitting a solution of commercial potash to the action of the carbonic anhydride evolved spontaneously and in great abundance from the mineral spring of Cianciano, near Poggibonsi (Sienna), and belonging to the convent. Bicarbonate of sodium, obtained by the same method, is also exhibited. They also show protocarbonate of iron obtained by the double decomposition of solutions of sulphate of iron and an alkaline carbonate, subsequently washed with distilled water, and dried in an atmosphere of the pure dry carbonic acid gas evolved from the spring of Cianciano—a process which, as the label states, could not be followed in an ordinary manufactory. The Netherlands would hardly be well represented if they did not exhibit some madder products. The garancine and madder factory of Tiel produces a very complete collection of madder products, including alcohol procured as a bye product of the garancine process, the specific gravity being '828. In the Siam and many other departments Mr. P. L. Simmonds (well known as the editor of the Technologist) exhibits many substances which would be of interest to the chemist, but they are so numerous that we could not even attempt to pick them out of the catalogue. This gentleman seems to have succeeded in making an extraordinary collection from all parts of the world. In Switzerland there is a splendid case by Henner and Co., containing some rare organic and other chemicals. To look at such a recherche collection of rare products as are found in this case would warm the heart of a Hofmann. The Zollverein department, as might be imagined, is particularly rich in geological and chemical specimens. The maps displayed by the Government Boards of Mines in Bonn, Breslau, and Ilalle are colossal in the extreme, and are some of the finest things in this way that we have seen; but the chemical interest is brought to a focus upon viewing a case exhibited by Th. Schuchardt, which is one of the most unique things in the whole Exhibition. It consists of a collection of chemical products used in glass staining and porcelain works. Many of these specimens, we are told, are the same as are supplied to the Imperial potteries at Sevres. M. Schuchardt also exhibits some vanadiates, and a very fine specimen of red chromate of lead of a most brilliant hue. Thus a fine painter’s colour may be procured for about 2s. Also a specimen of borate of manganese ; this is more extensively used as a siccative, two ounces being sufficient to make 1 cwt. of linseed oil drying. A very pretty series of nickel salts is displayed in this case. These, we believe, are used in glass staining more as decolourizers than as anything else, except the chromate, which produces a fine bluish-green glass. Some watch oils, exhibited in this section were examined by one of the jurors ; they consist of olein from olive oil, very neutral, and when subjected to the continuous action of a freezing mixture remained perfectly limpid, although at the same time they became viscid. Eau de Cologne is represented by no less than three firms; each of these firms state that he or she is the original manufacturer. The woodstuffs prepared for paper makers are very good in this department, and superior to some exhibited in the Italian. They are made from the linden, aspen, Scotch fir, and pine, and excellent writing paper was shown containing 48 per cent, of woodstuff. Apropos of paper, a starch manufacturer informed the writer that large quantities of starch are being manufactured now in England for paper makers. The starch is mixed cold with the pulp, and after making the paper is passed through pretty hot rollers. It will be seen that the starch granules being partially broken and converted into dextrine two objects are attained—a saving of the expensive rag stuff, and a hornogeneousness of texture. Pharmacy at the Dublin Exhibition. By Harry Napier Draper.* There was perhaps no other art which was not better represented in the International Exhibition at Dublin than pharmacy. This is, I think, readily explained by the fact that the London Exhibition of 18G2 gave to the manufacturers of chemical preparations all that could be desired in the way of publicity, while the extensive display organized under the auspices of the Pharmaceutical Society, left little to be done in that of illustrating the position which Pharmacy now occupies. Then, again, the very products which generally excite the greatest interest are, for the most part, not those which are representative or even new, but those which—like the codeia bowl of Messrs. Macfarlane and Co., of Edinburgh, or the mass of calomel of Messrs. May and Baker in the Exhibition of 1862—cost much trouble to prepare, and are not easily * From the London Pharmaceutical Journal. CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. 127 transported to a distance. Yet, there is the British Pharmacopoeia , with all its new—if not improved—preparations which have as yet never been collectively illustrated. How comes it that no pharmaceutist has thought it worth the trouble to bring together a complete collection of these ? Nevertheless there is—-when one throws aside the catalogue, and really seeks in earnest for matter, which, if not very closely connected with Pharmacy, yet has some bearing upon it— a great deal that is interesting and some that is novel. I propose first to speak of such specimens as appear to deserve notice, and then to describe such other objects in the Exhibition, as from their connexion with chemistry and the allied sciences, or their own scientific interest, may not be considered out of place in these pages. The order followed is of course the alphabetical:— The case of Bewley and Draper, 23, Mary-street, Dublin (12) contains some preparations of the new Pharmacopoeia; among others, extractum opii liquidum and extractum belce liquidum. Some non-oflicinal preparations are also shown. There is vinum ferri , for example, rendered permanent by the addition of citrate of ammonia, liquor taraxaci and pepsine wine. This firm also exhibited well granulated citrate of magnesia , and a large display of aerated ivaters, soda water, ginger beer, lemonade , ginger ale, Seltzer water, and lithia water. I may mention, in connexion with this very favourite way of administering the carbonate of lithia, that an aerated water containing a lithium salt may be most easily distinguished from one which does not by the spectroscope. The intensity of the lithium ray is so great that it is easily recognised even in the presence of a great excess of sodium, and the scarlet band is at once produced if a single drop of lithia water be introduced on a platinum wire into the flame of the Bunsen burner. Bewley and Hamilton (40) exhibit a pretty extensive series of chemical preparations used in medicine, and some which are connected with photography. The specimen of iodide of cadmium and the bromide of the same metal are very good. There is, however, a bottle labelled protophosphate of iron, the contents of which are a green powder. This appears to be somewhat anomalous, as well-prepared phosphate of the protoxide of iron is blue. In the same case are some other iron preparations which, although nicely scaled, are very different from those usually met with in commerce. The citrate of iron and quinine is a marked example of this. Instead of the goldeu-coloured preparation which is usually seen now, we have here one which is dark red. This is, however, precisely similar in appearance to the product of the formula of the Pharmacopoeia. The salt w T ill do very well for dispensing purposes, but would he at once returned to any wholesale house which should venture to send it out. Is the golden colour due to the judicious use of potash? How far does it depend on the state of oxydation of the iron ? Why does not the British Pharmaceutical Conference elicit information on these points, and how is it that the method of producing one of the most used and most valuable of the scaled preparations of iron still remains a trade secret ? A glance at this series of preparations by Messrs. Bewley and Hamilton is by no means uninstructive, showing how difficult it is for one manufacturer to succeed in producing a great variety of presentable chemical compounds. Here, side by side, are some which are very good and really pretty; others which are just the reverse. Aloine, for example, is dirty-brown and amorphous, and not in the least like the aloine of Messrs. Smith, of Edinburgh, which is in well-defined yellow crystals. Iron alum (Fe 2 033 S 0 3 -j-NH 4 0 ,S 03 + 2 H 0 ) is very good, in rose-coloured crystals; so is valerianate of zinc. Citrate of quinine, on the contrary, is of a dirty brown, and looks as if it had been dried at too high a temperature; and vjhite precipitate sadly belies its name, and is brown also. On the whole, this series is good, and is, perhaps, better deserving of notice, since it represents a very large number of preparations in their every-day aspect, and not under the too often desceptive guise which is assumed by picked specimens. In the same case are aerated mineral ivaters in two different forms of bottle, one the usual egg-shaped kind, and the other the convenient “ siphon,” which is so much used on the Continent. Boileau and Boyd, Bride-street, Dublin (42a), exhibit a very fair show of chemicals, and the only specimens of drugs which the British section of the Exhibition contains. Among the latter are good samples of opium (Levant), East Indict rhubarb root and Sumbul. The chemical preparations in this case include specimens of Aloine (in good crystals and of the proper colour). Iodide of iron (this dry), salicine, piperin, chloride of chromium, and mannite. One of the most interesting cases is that of the British Seaweed Company (13). This company has been established in order to work the patent of Mr. Stanford, which is based upon a very important modification of the usual method of treating seaweed for iodine, bromine, and potash. The ordinary plan consists, as is well known, in incinerating the sun-dried seaweed in the open air. The fused residue, or “ kelp” is then exhausted with water, and the different salts which constitute it separated by fractional crystallization. It has been observed that when sea¬ weed is thus burned, a very large proportion of the iodine—on the average, a quantity nearly equal to the whole yield—is totally lost; much of the potash also is volatilized. In the process 128 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of Mr. Stanford this is avoided by carbonizing the seaweed in closed vessels at a comparatively low temperature, and then treating the charred product precisely as if it were kelp. This seems a very simple modification indeed, but it nevertheless is stated to completely fulfil the grand object of saving the iodine lost in the old process. Nor is this all. The vessels in which the charring process is conducted are retorts , and it therefore becomes one of destructive distillation, and the saving is not confined to the inorganic constituents, but is extended to a pretty large number of volatile organic products. Among these are acetic acid , tar , and naphtha. The series of specimens exhibited by the Company includes the whole range of products which can be obtained by a judicious practice of the principles laid down by Mr. Stanford. There appears to be no one of these which is not capable of being advantageously utilized; the residue from the washing of the charred weed is burned in the furnaces, and the very ash which then remains is said to be a valuable manure. Hirst, Brooke, and Tomlinson (20) show a very good series of products, which are interesting chiefly from the fact that they are nearly all more or less connected with the distillation of wood. They include acetic acid and acetates , pyroxylic spirit, pear essence (acetate of amyloxide), and pineapple and raspberry essences. It is to be regretted that Mr. Eschwege should not have shown here his purified wood spirit, which at the time of the London Exhibition of 1862 first attracted attention. The specimens there exhibited could not be said to illustrate a manufacture of any importance ; they rather proved that wood spirit was really a fluid possessing of itself no marked taste or odour, and that both were due to the presence in the commercial article of oily hydrocarbons which could be separated by a peculiarly modified process of filtration through charcoal. Mr. Eschwege now conducts the purification of wood spirit on a very large scale, and can supply it in unlimited quantity. The specimens which I have lately examined are very much purer than that to which I drew attention in 1862. The probability of this purified pyroxylic spirit being used as an adulterant of wine-alcohol is now so seriously apprehended by the Excise authorities, that a check is to be put upon its manufacture in the shape of a restrictive duty. Two years ago, the suggestion that it could be so employed was treated at Somerset House laboratory with quiet contempt. The presence of the “ fruit essences” mentioned in the case of Messrs. Hirst and Company reminds me that this manufacture, which may be said to have originated with the Exhibition of 1851, has, although it has attained considerable importance, not been enriched by any new organic compounds for a long time. Although nearly every fruit is now represented by an artificial essence, which more or less resembles its proper flavour, these are, for the most part, simply mixtures formed from two or more of a small series of compound ethers, either with or without the addition of essential oils. At the time of the 1862 Exhibition, Dr. Hofmann called attention to suberic ether , which has been pointed out by Mr. H. B. Condy to closely resemble in odour the mulberry. No new bodies of this class appear—at least not in the British department—in the Dublin Exhibition. Messrs. Johnson and Matthey, whose names have become as closely associated with platinum as that of Mr. Sonstadt with magnesium, or that of the Messrs. Bell with aluminium, contribute an array of specimens of unrivalled excellence and beauty. Their case was indeed the great attraction of the scientific part of the Exhibition, Passing over the platinum apparatus, which is, of course, chiefly that employed in the sulphuric acid manufacture, and an admirable show of analytical desiderata —among which a crucible of lustrous gold is particularly beautiful, and might almost excusably be coveted by a chemist—I may dwell for a moment on the illustra¬ tions of the newly-born magnesium industry. These, Messrs. Johnson and Matthey show, as agents for the “ Magnesium Metal Company,” First, there is a mass of the pure metal, weighing 134 ounces ; then a solid magnesium casting—an obelisk 162 ounces in weight. The latter and a steam valve (why, by the way, choose to make a steam valve of so oxydizable a metal ?) well demonstrate the ease with which magnesium is cast, and how well it adapts itself to the intricacies of the mould. Its low specific gravity, and the process by which, though not ductile, it is pressed into wire, are simultaneously illustrated by a coil of wire rather more than a mile long, which does not quite weigh three pounds, and by another of ribbon which weighs but two and a half pounds, and measures 4,800 feet. Both wire and ribbon are, of course, only used for the production of the “ magnesium light,” It has, by the way, been lately pointed out that a compound sti’and, consisting of one magnesium and one zinc wire gives a light of great brilliancy at, of course, less cost than if the alkali-metal alone is employed. This statement, however, requires confirmation. The lightness of aluminium , and the marked difference between its specific gravity and that of silver, are very strikingly illustrated by two bottles, one of which contains six leaves of the former, and the other six leaves of the latter metal. The silver weighs 22 grains, the aluminium 1 grain. There is, on one of the shelves of the case, a saucer of platinum black , and, I suppose, it PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION. 129 was because I had never seen so much of the metal in this form before that the idea occurred to me, that with the aid of an ounce or two of platinum black, an apparatus might be easily constructed for oxydizing a sample of a preparation supposed to contain methyl-alcohol, and thus obtaining formic acid , the presence of which would be demonstrated by the method of Mr. Miller. The collection of the rare metals in this case is of especial interest. It comprises osmium (alloy of osmium and iridium), tellurium , rhodium , ruthenium , and palladium (chloride, ammonio-cliloride). There are also beautiful specimens of silicium (this very like resublimed iodine), and boron (just as closely resembling the iodine of commerce), beautiful feathery crystals of the iodide and bromide of cadmium , splendid golden-yellow of the nitrate of uranium , and the gorgeous, diaphanous, vivid green of its protosulphate. Johnson and Sons, Basinghall-street (22), show many of the pieces of platinum apparatus which are exhibited by their competitors. They have also some prettily-iinished spoons, &c., for blowpipe analysis, cadmium and bismuth in ingot, (How is it, par parenthese, that it is so difficult to obtain bismuth in commerce free from copper ?) and tough-points of nitrate of silver, understood to be obtained by adding a little hydrochloric acid to the fused salt, and so contaminating it with a trace of chloride. The only novelty here is sulphate of zinc points , prepared by fusion. Palmam qui meruit feral might appropriately be the motto of Price’s Patent Candle Company. When one remembers how comparatively short a time has elapsed since palm oil was considered to possess little or no commercial value, the progress which has been made in the practical applications of this substance becomes remarkably interesting. There are few who are not familiar with the process patented by Mr. Wilson, by which the oil is decomposed into its constituent fat acids and glycerine. Those who are not, may be reminded that this is done solely by the use of steam at a high temperature—“ superheated,” as it is called—and that the fat acids distil over together with the glycerine, but no longer chemically combined with it. To the pharmaceutist this process is of especial interest, as being the source of the first—as it is still the best— pure glycerine which was to be obtained in commerce, while it gives the candle manufacturer a series of fatty acids of a degree of purity before unexampled. The specimens exhibited in the beautiful case of the Company (31, nave) almost exhaustively illustrate the technology of palm and cocoa-nut oils. With the former we have as a starting- point the palm nuts themselves, then palm oil , palm-oleic acid , and palmitic acid —this last in crystalline masses of snowy whiteness. Let me stop here for a moment to point out that these beautiful fat acids—perfectly free from rancidity, and not prone to change—-of constant composi¬ tion and melting-point, and often brilliantly white—are too much neglected by the practical pharmaceutist. They are easily obtained in any required quantity, and are very cheap. I feel convinced that, ere long, alloys of one or other of them with either the fluid fat acids or with neutral oils will replace the changeable and unsatisfactory lard as bases of ointments. And the oleic acid of palm oil, unlike the oleic acid of tallow, is neai’ly scentless, and answers admirably for preparing oleum morrhuce cum quind by the method of Dr. Attfield. I do not think that the beautiful specimens of glycerine, which have so artistically been made to adorn this case, call for any especial notice. Here, however, is a practical fact. My friend Mr. Tichborne finds that Price’s glycerine, as it comes into the market, has a specific gravity of 1 *253, and that this density is scarcely increased by evaporation at 212° F. Many of the German glycerines range nearly as high as this, but I have never yet seen a specimen “ equal to Price’s in every respect,” and although taking their very low cost into consideration, they are fairly good as a rule, I once met with some which were far from being so. It was in a cask ; I think there were about fifteen gallons of it, and my attention being attracted by its great thickness, I was led to examine it, when it proved to be pure sugar. How it was made I have not the least idea, but I have never seen a more beautiful specimen of uncrystallized glucose. The maker must have been somewhat of a philologist, for when taxed by the importer with the fraud, he took, I heard, the ingenious line of defence that as y\vicvs meant “ sweet,” lie was justified in selling sugar of fruit instead of sugar of fat! This Company also exhibit cocoa-stearin , cocoa-stearic acid , and cocoa-olein. There are some objects in the British department which, although not strictly pharma¬ ceutical, possess a certain interest for the scientific pharmaceutist. The excellent series of products illustrative of the manufacture qf paraffine, shown in the case of Mr. Young, of the Bathgate Chemical works, is of peculiar interest. Starting with the examples of the different varieties of shale and cannel coal, among which the Boghead cannel itself, the mineral which has been the cause of so much vexatious litigation, is of course prominent, we have the whole range of products which are obtained by its destructive distillation at a low temperature— Naphtha (not a little used during the late high price of turpentine as a substitute for that liquid), burning oil , the familiar “ paraffine oil,” lubricating oil, and lastly, solid paraffine. It is much to be regretted, that a substance, which, at first sight, would appear to be admirably suited for many pharmaceutical purposes, and which, if it would only permit of being introduced into K 130 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. ointments, for example, would possess the great advantage of not suffering oxidation, should still remain without any application in pharmacy. Paraffine is, however, a most intractable material. It will not form good mixtures with the solid fats, and persistently crystallizes from its solution in liquid oils. Some years ago a French perfumer published a pamphlet, in which a very little information was diluted with much ingenious advertising, and which gave what professed to be a formula for “ hygienic cold cream.” This was to be made with paraffine and almond oil, but I need scarcely say that the combination of these into a smooth uniform ointment is impracticable. Still, paraffine is not quite useless in shop and laboratory; as it is unacted upon by either strong acids or concentrated solutions of caustic alkalies, it may be usefully used for smearing the stoppers of bottles containing either, and so preventing then' becoming too tightly fixed. Even solid caustic potash, chromic acid, or permanganate of potash, may be, with safety, enclosed in paper which has been prepared with paraffine, in the same manner as in making wax-paper. The alkali manufacture is illustrated by but a single British exhibitor. Messrs. John Hutchinson and Co. (36), Widnes, Lancashire have, however, a very good series of specimens. These include soda ash , crude and refined, salt cake, caustic soda of 60 and 70 per cent, real alkali, and bicarbonate of soda ; sulphur from “ alkali waste” (which is, I suppose, sulphide of sodium) is also shown. The most interesting part of the collection is, however, two beautiful crystalline groups, one of carbonate , the other of bicarbonate of soda. These are as nearly as possible alike in general contour, and are precisely identical as regards the form of the crystals. The bicarbonate has of course been made by exposing a mass of crystalline monocarbonate to the action of an atmosphere of carbonic acid, and the crystals are therefore pseudomorphs. There are several exhibitors of fats and the fatty acids used in the manufacture of soap and candles. An article called wax soap is understood to be manufactured from the product well known in commerce as “ Japan wax.” There is, however, no evidence that the soap, which is of particularly nice appearance, owes to wax anything more than its name. The fat acid obtained by decomposing it, has all the characters of that from cocoa-nut oil, which is well known not to be one of the best materials for the production of a really good soap, Japan wax is—like paraffine—a substance, of which the applications are very limited; it has the curious property of communicating to any fatty solid, with which it may be mixed, a very marked tendency to become split or fissured in cooling. The great bulk of that which is imported into this country, is, I believe, employed in the manufacture of “ night-lights.” While on the subject of wax, I must not omit to notice the very good specimens of both bleached and unbleached wax shown in the case of Mr. J. Gr. Rathborne of Dublin (1831). In connexion with wax bleaching, there are one or two facts, which, if well known, are certainly not generally mentioned in treatises on technology. One is, that the wax produced in the British islands bleaches much more readily than African or West Indian wax, which are avoided by bleachers ; another, that it is apparently not possible to remove the last traces of colour from this substance, no matter how long the action of light may be continued. All the pure white wax sold contains a very large proportion of spermaceti; much of it consists of little else. It is remarkable that no chemical process of bleaching this substance has ever really succeeded; all those which have been tried exercising a deteriorating influence on the wax. Messrs, W. J. Kane and Son, Dublin (23), who are well known as large manufacturers of sulphuric acid and chloride of lime , shotv both these products. The sulphuric acid is exhibited of two different densities—the “ brown acid,” sp.g. 1'750, used wholly by manure manufacturers, and the colourless concentrated acid, sp.g. l - 850. Nearly all the sulphuric acid made in Ireland is produced from the Don pyrites of Wicklow, containing a large proportion of sulphide of arsenic, which, of course passes, as arsenic acid, into the acid itself. The acid is, however, prepared from Sicilian sulphur for pharmaceutical purposes. The Messrs. Kane also exhibit commercial hydrochloric acid and salt cake (sulphate of soda), the latter containing 99 per cent, of real sulphate. These specimens, which are all very good, are put up in a slovenly manner, which is not calculated to produce a favourable impression upon the visitor who does not know the reputation of the exhibitors, or the uniform excellence of their manufactures. Perfumery has several representatives in the Exhibition, but the more practical shop view of the manufacture has in most cases been preferred to any attempt at the scientific illustration of the art. If there is any exception to this rule, it is in the case of Mr. S. Piesse (29), who has certainly done a great deal in many ways to popularize a knowledge of the principles upon which the extraction of flower scents depends, and has also given not a little information to those who best know how to apply it. Mr. Piesse does not, however, show any novelties; what he does exhibit is for the most part a number of large bottles containing the principal simple odours which are used by the perfumer, as jasmin, cassia, rose, violet, musk, vanilla, &c. One of these is extract of civet, a perfume which is not, I think, much used in actual practice. In this case are also sachet powders, and examples of some compound perfumes. It has often struck me as a PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION. 131 question worthy of being settled by actual experiment, whether (seeing that by distillation all odours are more or less modified—that, for example, the perfume of otto of rose bears but a distant resemblance to that of the flower, and the scent of the finest neroli is as unlike that of orange-flower pommade as is bitter almond oil to nitro-benzol) some of the perfumes for the extraction of which we at present depend alone upon distillation, might not be more advantageously prepared by the process of enfleurcige. It is not at all improbable that there would be as much difference between “ lavender water,” “ spirit of peppermint,” or aqua sambuci thus obtained, and the products which we are accustomed to, and consequently a nearer approach to the actual odour of the flowers, as in any of the instances I have adduced. We should have to learn one thing, however, before we could do this, how to prepare scentless fats. Until this can be done, any attempt of the kind would be futile. Any one who can tell us how the flower-farmers and perfumers of Nice and Grasse prepare the odourless grease which is used for the finest pommades will be conferring a positive benefit on pharmacy, for the non-permanence of ointments is certainly one of the many things for which we have yet to find remedies. Mr. E. Rimmel (38) has, it is scarcely necessary to say, a handsome case. He shows perfumes , toilet soaps , perfumed bouquets of artificial flowers, and perfumed vaporizers, Among non-pharmaceutical products of direct chemical interest, the beautiful coloured starches shown by Messrs. J. and J. Colman (39) deserve notice. They are simply ordinary starch delicately tinted with the aniline dyes; but the effect produced by their tasteful arrangement in the thin glass vases in which they are shown is very beautiful. They are intended for application to light fabrics, as muslin, &c., and fulfil the double duty of stiffening and of communicating a pleasing tint to the surfaces to which they are applied. I call attention to them here for two different reasons: one is, that they are examples of the most recent adaptation of these exquisite colours; and the other, that they have suggested to me a possible application of starch to the preparation of medicinal extracts of definite strength, A liquid extract can always be made to contain, in a given volume, the same amount of the soluble principles of the vegetable substance which it represents, and is, as a rule, more to be depended upon than one which has perhaps been more or less altered by the heat required to give it a solid consistence. The consistence of a solid extract is moreover quite arbitrary, and is not capable of being expressed by reference to any fixed standard. But if a fluid extract of known strength were dried upon a given weight of starch at a low temperature, a dry powder at once, of definite medical value and convenient for manipulation, would be obtained. If such a plan as is here suggested should be available at all, it would, of course, be most successful in the very cases in which it would be most valuable—that is, with extracts which are usually prescribed in small doses. It will, of course, be remembered that we have in the pepsine powder of commerce an example of the same principle. Mr. J. W. Hart, London (53), deserves much credit for the very instructive series of specimens illustrative of the manufacture of isinglass which he exhibits. They consist of the different varieties of isinglass which find their way into commerce; thus, we have of leaf isinglass the Hudson's Bay , the Samovey and the Astracan, and of other forms the Brazil lump , Siberian purse and Samovey book. So far for the manufactured article. Then follow illustrations of the manufacture, Avhich, by the way, include some very good and clear photographs of the machinery employed in this industry. The same weight—four ounces—of Russian isinglass is shown first as a sheet eight inches square by one-eighth of an inch thick, and then cut iuto the familiar “ shreds,” of which we learn that this quarter of a pound contains no less a number than 50,000, and which would, if laid in a continuous line, measure 12,700 yards. Several qualities of cut Russian isinglass are exhibited, from brown to nearly quite white, but it is not stated whether the difference is produced by the action of any bleaching agent. There is a very ingenious contrivance shown in Section XXII. (636) by Mr, S. Bourne which is worthy of notice, as I can easily imagine many cases in which a modification of it might be turned to account by the pharmaceutist. The invention has for its object the preservation of liquids which are liable to be injured by exposure to the air, and is especially intended to be applied to casks used for containing beer, or wines which, like claret, are of low alcoholic strength. As applied to a cask, it consists of, in the words of the patentee, “ a thin membrane which divides the interior into two separate chambers, the lower of which contains the liquid, while the upper is filled with air that enters as the fluid is drawn off. It is so constructed as to adapt itself to the shape of one-half of the vessel, to the centre of the sides of which its edges are attached, so as to form an air and water-tight junction, and to have free motion either upwards or down¬ wards.” The arrangement, as shown, is simply this:—A cask, placed in the position which it usually occupies when in use, is divided into two equal portions by a thin sheet of caoutchouc , which is inserted between the staves. When the cask is full, the india-rubber of course is in contact with its superior parietes ; as the liquid contents are drawn off it floats upon the surface, 132 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. and without doubt excludes air. I need not here enter into the question of the practicability of employing an arrangement of this nature on the large scale, but I think, as I said before, that it is suggestive. Mr. Bourne himself says that it affords to chemists and druggists “ the means of keeping ready for immediate use many infusions, solutions, and other preparations which involve delay in making on each separate occasion.” In Section X A (300) Messrs. Spencer and Son, Dublin, show, together with other philosophical instruments of excellent workmanship, the new saccharometer , invented by the Rev. John II. Jellctt, M.A., F.T.C.D. The new apparatus consists of, firstly, a means of obtaining a parallel beam of light; next, a Nicol’s prism, by which this beam is polarized. The polarized beam passes through a tube containing a fluid, having a rotative power opposite to that of the fluid under examination. This latter fluid is contained in a narrow tube, the ends of which are closed by plates of parallel glass, and this tube has a motion along a graduated bar, and can be made to enter the larger tube containing the turpentine or other compensating fluid to any required depth. As the zero of the scale is made to coincide with the point at which the narrow tube dips in the compensatory fluid to the furthest extent possible, it is plain that the reading of the scale will indicate exactly the length of the column of fluid interposed. The analyzing prism and an observing lens complete the instrument. Now, bearing in mind that the principle of this saccharometer is the comparison of the degree of rotation of a fluid whose rotative power is unknown, with that of one in which it is known, we will suppose that we are about to ascertain the strength of a given solution of cane- sugar. In this case French ojl of turpentine will be the compensating fluid, and the vessel before described is filled with it. The tube is then filled with a sugar solution of known strength , and the zero of the vernier made to coincide with the zero of the scale. The tube is now moved back by means of its attached milled head until the tints on the two halves of the circular spectrum, which is seen on looking through the analyzing prism, become equal in intensity. The reading of the scale is then noted. Let this be called R, and let S be the strength of the known sugar solution. The sugar solution of known strength is now removed from the tube, and replaced by that of which the strength is required. The same process having been repeated, the scale is read, and the new reading called R'. Then the quantity of sugar contained in the unknown solution is obtained by the equation: — If the operations have been carefully conducted, the error should not, according to Professor Jellett, exceed 0‘02 grain per cubic inch for a single experiment. Of course this error would be even still less, if the mean of a number of experiments be taken. Professor Jellett has called the instrument a saccharometer because it would be best recognized under this name, but he more accurately defines it to be “an instrument by which the ratio of the rotatory power of any transparent fluid to that of a standard fluid may be determined.” Professor Jellett is at present engaged in a series of researches on the alkaloids, which I have reason to believe will be, when published, of the highest value, as by his method many questions can be solved which chemistry is incompetent to answer. My readers know already that the identity of the aconella of Messrs. Smith, of Edinburgh, with narcotine has been conclusively established by Professor Jellett. The adulteration of glycerine with sugar, the substitution of carbolic acid for wood creasote, the admixture of the lighter petroleum oils with turpentine, or of French with American turpentine, each and all of which can be readily detected in this way, are only a few examples of the aid which chemical analysis is likely to derive from this valuable instrument. Colonial Possessions. —The general collection from the Bahamas, which consists principally of indigenous woods, including a few things of pharmaceutical interest, as cascarilla bark, wild cinnamon, and ambergris. Myrtle wax from the berries of Myrica cerifera is also shown; this wax is remarkable for its green colour, which would appear to be due to the presence of chlorophylle. The Myrica cerifera is said by Richard to be abundant in the United States. The berries are covered with a waxy coating of shining whiteness, and on being boiled with water, yield about one-fourth of their weight of the wax. The green colouring matter is removed by ether. The authority already coated, observes that the Myrica thrives well in the climate of Paris, and that the extension of its culture would be very desirable. The collection from the Falkland Islands includes specimens of Penguin oil, both crude and refined. This is, I suppose, used by curriers, as its very repulsive taste and fishy smell would quite unfit it for burning or being a substitute for cod-liver oil, which it somewhat resembles in general character. PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION. 133 The Secretary of State for India has sent to the Exhibition a most comprehensive collection, illustrating the mineral, vegetable, and animal products of the country. This case is one of the most interesting in the Colonial Department, and its contents are well worthy of study. The collection of seeds producing fixed oils, and of the oils themselves, is particularly complete and instructive. The oils are placed in tubes of clear glass, which are enclosed in the boxes containing the seeds, so that each seed is placed in juxtaposition with the oil which it furnishes. Thus we have linseed from Bombay, Bengal, and Mirzapore; rape from different provinces; mustard, sesame, ben (Moringa pterygosperma), poppy, safflower, ramtil, (this, the seed of G-uizotia oleifera is apparently what is known in English commerce as “ Niger seed”), cucumber, ground nut (Aracliis hypogoea ), punnay (Calophyllum Inophylluni ), and poonga (Pongamici glabra). Among the fats or solid oils are “ vegetable wax from castor oil ” (a product about which it would be desirable to learn something), kokum butter {Garcinia purpurea), and Bloopie and Mowha oils, the products respectively of two species of Bassia-latifolia and longifolia. There is also a specimen of Piney tallow (Vateria indica ). I do not know whether this specimen is in the solid state or not; if it be, it is remarkably transparent and looks more like very fine resin than a fat. Piney tallow is, however, said by Babbington to fuse at 97° F., and as the temperature in the Exhibition building cannot be far short of this, I do not feel very certain about it. The fat certainly is worthy of being examined; Muspratt says that candles made with it do not evolve acrid vapours when extinguished. Perhaps we may look here for a new glycerine. Specimens of Cashew nuts (Anicardium occidental e), marking nuts (Semecarpus Anicardium ), and soap berries (Sapindus emarginatus ) are also shown. In the collection of spices, a few products are shown which are novel, as for example tejpat leaves, the produce of Cinnamomum, and a few others which are scarcely classed under this head in Europe, as mint leaves and cubebs. The Materia-Medica collection is very extensive, and besides containing specimens of all the Indian drugs known to British Pharmacy, includes a vast number of others which are unknown even by name in this country. In the collection sent by Mr. E. Simmonds to represent the products from Lagos, are Egusd and Tallicoonah oils, Bene oil, and ground-nut oil (Aracliis hypogoea). In the very fine general collection from the Mauritius, vanilla is, of course, conspicuous. Some of the specimens are particularly beautiful, and nearly all are covered with the efflorescence of the active principle vanillin , or are, as the French say, givree. The strictly pharmaceutical part of the Mauritius collection is, however, included in a small case sent by Dr. Louis Bouton, and which contains a number of medicinal plants indigenous to the island, and copies of his work, Plantes Me'dicinales de Maurice , which I can recommend to any who may be interested in the subject as a most compendious and clearly written book. Dr. Bouton has arranged the plants under their natural orders, and the plan of description is very much to be recommended. He gives the generic name and its etymological origin, the specific name, the habitat , and the distinctive characters; then the local name, and its English, French, and Indian synonyms. It must be understood that the book is not merely made up of so many pages of dry botanical description, but contains a vast amount of useful and interesting information on the properties of plants, with which we at home are either in total ignorance, or about which we have very imperfect knowledge, Victoria sends, among a collection of products which appear to typify almost the entire natural resources of this important colony, a great many things connected with pharmacy. Mr. J. Bosisto, Richmond (31), forwards some specimens of essential oils, which are quite new to this country. That of Amygdalina odorata is said to be sent to London, and used in perfumery. Oil of the bark of Atherosperma moschata is stated to be used in the colonial hospitals as a diaphoretic, diuretic and sedative. The dose in which it is administered is from one to two drops at intervals of six or eight hours. The oil of the leaves of the same plant possesses similar properties, but in a less degree. Essential oil of Melaleuca ericifolia (“ Australian Cajeput”) : the note referring to this oil, in Mr. Bosisto’s circular, states, that it is “ equal in effect to the oil of Melaleuca leucadendrum.” I have not yet had time to devote to any detailed examination of these oils, but they are oil wonderfully alike in odour and general character. It is, however, just possible that one or two of them may find an application as perfumes for soap, and the Cajeput oil deserves to be made the subject of experiment. Mr. P. Boardman, of Nunawading (30), also sends a collection of essential oils, which includes some of those already mentioned, and in addition, oil of Eucalyptus corymbosa, oil of caraway, and oil of peppermint. This last is far superior in quality to the finest American oil I have ever seen, and might fairly be put into competition with English; the price is 40s. per lb. The Victorian catalogue gives also some other prices ; that of the oil of Eucalyptus amygdalina is 3s. per lb.; of Eucalyptus corymbosa , 6s.; the oil of Melaleuca , 20s. The latter at this price is not likely to supersede genuine cajeput oil. 134 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Some interesting gums are also exhibited in the Victorian department. Those from Eucalyptus odorata and fabrorum are stated to he soluble in water, and applicable for tanning purposes. Gum Eucalyptus rostrata (red gum) is astringent, and recommended as a substitute for kino. Chevallier says that it is inferior to kino in medicinal value. The resin of Xantliorhcea australis is soluble in spirit, “ leaves a bright red polish on wood, when used as French polish ; contains cinnamic and benzoic acids.” The action of concentrated nitric acid on this gum gives rise, as is well known, to picric acid. Among other specimens shown are balsam of Amyrjdalina odorata (by distilling the leaves), berries of Drimys aromatica , or, “ Australian pepper ” leaves of Senecio Bedfordii. , the under surface of which is covered with a thick white down, the use of which as a paper material is suggested. One pound of leaves gives about an ounce of this white flock. The other specimens are wattle galls, resin of Cattitris verrucosa , bark of Atlierosperma moschata, and very good native grown rose leaves. Hood and Co., Melbourne (37), send a very good collection of chemical products, among which there is of course nothing novel, but many of them will bear comparison with the best preparations of English manufacture. Foreign States. —From Austria are sent was;, both bleached and unbleached; the former is cut or shaved in small pieces, with the view of increasing its apparent whiteness, so that it is impossible to compare it fairly with the bleached wax of home production. R. Loehnert, Bohemia (3), has a good collection of dextrines, “ gum substitutes,” and other modifications of torrefied starch. Belgium, —Bruneel and Co., Ghent (14), have a good series of pi’oducts from the destructive distillation of wood. Blondiau, Alost (26), sends glucose, a substance which is now prepared in vast quantities from farina, and finds a ready sale in this country, being probably used as a source of alcohol. France. —MM. Baudesson and Houzeau, Rheims (5), furnish an extensive series of chemical products and specimens of “ photography on tissues” concerning the latter no information has been afforded. E. Dubose and Co., Havre (6), contribute specimens of liquid and solid extracts of dye- woods. Of these I have examined those of logwood and Persian berries, which are of very good quality, and are nearly totally soluble in cold water. The other French exhibitors of chemical products are MM. Tissier (Conquet), Rocques and Bourgeois (Ivry), and Odeph, Luxeul (23). The last-named shows extract of pomegranate, a preparation which, by the way, might very advantageously be introduced into English pharmacy. The value of pomegranate bark as an astringent in diarrhoea, although popularly appreciated, is not sufficiently recognized by physicians. Italy.— -In this department there are, of course, several exhibitors of sulphur, of which many of the specimens are in very fine crystals. The chief contributors of sulphur are S. Barbagallo (Catania), the Duke of Brolo (Palermo), and the proprietors of the Romagna sulphur mines (Bologna). Oils of lemon, orange, and orange flower, and of bergamot, are sent by the firms of Melissari (Reggio) and Antonnio (Catania). Citric acid, not very remarkable for whiteness, is shown by A. Campisi (Catania). A very extensive series of chemical products, presenting, however, nothing very remarkable, is contributed by Candiani and Co. (Milan). It includes, however, borate of manganese, used in the preparation of drying-oil, and said to be far more effective for this purpose than oxide of lead. Dr. Bandiera, Palermo (23), sends a styptic fluid, which, under the title of haemostatic water , is said to be very effective in controlling hsemorrhage. This is, I presume, a solution of the double chloride of sodium and peroxide of iron, which was described by, I think, Dr. Phipson, in the Chemical News some time since. A very interesting series of specimens is contributed by the Convent of the Servite Friars, Sienna. The monks appear to turn to good account the carbonic acid evolved from the mineral springs of Cianciano, and manufacture by its aid very good bicarbonate of potash and bicarbonate of soda. They make also protocarbonate of iron by double decomposition of the sulphate and an alkaline carbonate, and then drying the product in an atmosphere of carbonic acid. I had hoped that the carbonate thus obtained might really be something more than sesquioxide, and that the Servite Friars might be able to supply English pharmaceutists with a product which we have no opportunity of preparing for ourselves, but I was not a little disappointed to find, on examining the “protocarbonate,” that it contained but a trace of carbonic acid, and was little, if at all, more deserving of the name than the oxide of our own Pharmacopoeia. In the J apanese collection are one or two small rolling blinds, made of the mysterious “ rice-glass,” about which there was so much discussion at the time of the London Exhibition of 1862. As they hang here, however, the only senses which one can bring to bear upon any attempt at unravelling the supposed secret of the composition of this glass, can discover in it nothing which in any way distinguishes it from the ordinary glass of our own country. PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION. 135 Siam —or rather Mr. P. L. Simmonds, who appears to represent all the out-of-the-way- countries in the world at the Exhibition—sends some curious things. Wood oil, seeds of Nelwiibium speciosim (which are made into flour, and eaten like chestnuts), bastard cardamoms, sipziet , and pun —both desiderata to the full enjoyment of betel, the pun being lime, coloured pink by turmeric, and luet nangret, the coagulated blood of the rhinoceros, used in medicine. From Switzerland we might, of course, expect to receive good samples of sugar of milk, and those sent by the Brothers Lotscher, Marbach, (2) are very good indeed; but one could have scarcely hoped to have found among the contributions from this country so magnificent a collection of chemical products as those in the neat case which bears the name of Henner and Co., Wyl, (1). A chemist, without even being at all enthusiastic, might spend an hour before this case in contemplating products which are rarely seen out of the laboratory of research. The pharmaceutist will find in it specimens of salts with which he is indeed familiar, but which in the new beauty which they borrow from perfect crystallization and absolute purity, almost assume a new character. The photographer will recognize the compounds with which he is accustomed to manipulate, but he can scarcely hope to procure such chemicals through the ordinary channels. The price-list of MM. Henner lies before me, and although there is a novel sensation experienced in seeing such names as Icalcodyle, chinovinic acid, sefenic acid, amygdalin, diastase, saponin, and mercaptan, placed in parallel columns with vulgar francs and centimes, yet I must refrain from quoting further from its contents. MM. Henner have certainly brought together the most beautiful collection of prodaits chimiques which it has ever been my lot to inspect. If, however, it is at all approached in the Exhibition, it is by the wonderful series of metallic salts shown in the Zollverein department by Th. Schuchardt, of Muskau, in Silesia (16). This consists of a systematically arranged series of compounds of the metals cobalt, manganese, nickel, iron, copper, zinc, cadmium, copper, tin, uranium, lead, antimony, and bismuth. I may just take the cobalt series as an example, in order to show the completeness of the collection, and to give some idea of its value. Of cobalt there are shown oxide, arseniate, nitrate, phosphate, silicate, chloride, sulphate, acetate, borate, chromate, carbonate, and oxalate. The series of compounds of each of the other metals named is nearly as exhaustive. There are besides two bottles, containing perhaps more vanadiate of ammonium and vanadiate of sodium than perhaps exists in all the laboratories in Europe. Eemme and Friedman, Berlin, (20) have a pretty large collection of essential oils and of flavouring essences, and compound ethers. Many of the latter are used in Germany for giving distinctive character to the numerous varieties of ardent spirits, of which our Teuton neighbours are so fond. We have thus :—Berlin bitter oil, “corn brandy cummin oil,” Dantzic goldwasser oil, and Spanish bitter oil. The compound ethers are applied to the same purposes for which they are used in England, that is, to counterfeit, with more or less success, the natural flavours of wines and other alcoholic beverages. They consist, as regards the specimens in Messrs. Eemme’s collection, of organic ethers and aldehydes combined with essential oils. Those shown are essences of arrack, brandy, rum, sherry, and “ muscat lunel.” The last apparently consists of acetic ether and oil of neroli. The rum essence is, as far as I can analyse it by smell, aldehyde and creasote ; the brandy essence, pelargonic and acetic ethers with vanilla. 11 Barrington. J. & Sons, Great Britain st. Dublin.Soiip, candles, tallow, &c., and articles used in the manufacture of soap. 12 Bewley Draper, 23 Mary st. Dublin. — Per¬ fumery ; mineral waters ; British wines ; pharmaceutical products. 13 British Seaweed Company (Limited). — White- croolc Chemical Works, Dalmuir, Dumbartonshire, N.B. Series illustrating Stanford’s patent method of treating seaweed. 14 Bryant & May, Fairfield Works, Bow, London, E. —Patent safety matches, vestas, and cigar lights, which ignite only on the bos; instantaneous lights, &c. 16 Cooney, C. & Co.— 57 to 60, Back lane, Dublin. —Starch ; dextrine ; laundry blues, with samples of tlie raw materials ; blacking, liquid and paste. 17 Field, J. C. & J. 36 Upper Marsh, Lambeth, London. —Soap, paraffine candles; patent self fitting candles for chamber use ; altar candles, sealing wax, &c. 18 Goulding, W. & H. M. 10S, Patrick st. Cork, and 22, Westmoreland st. Dublin.- —Manufactured and artificial manures, with the raw materials used in manu¬ facturing the same. 19 Hare, J. & Co. Temple Gate, Bristol. —Painters’ colours—greens, chromes, blues, reds, &c. 20 Hirst, Brooke, & Tomlinson, Bishopgate st. Leeds, Yorkshire, —Acetic acid and acetates; wood naphtha ; artificial fruit essences; chemical and pharmaceutical preparations, varnishes, fancy, soaps perfumery, &c. 21 Johnson, Matthey & Co. 78 & 79 Hatton Garden, Land., E. C .—Platinum manufacturers, assayers, refiners, and metallurgical chemists. Precious metals and their preparations. (East Gallery of Nave.) Platinum. —Platinum Boiler .—Chief use, the con¬ centration or rectification of sulphuric acid, but capable of adaptation to other purposes. Value, £1,500. This boiler is capable of rectifying to the full strength three tons of sulphuric acid per diem; it is soldered by the patent autogenous process (i.c., with platinum) saving the extra expense of gold, and being stronger and more durable than those soldered in the old fashion. Boilers, with all the recent improvements, are made capable of concentrating from half a ton to ten tons of acid per diem. Platinum Alembic .—For the use of mints, re¬ fineries, and chemical manufacturers, chiefly for the separation and refining of gold and silver, but capable of adaptation to other purposes. Value, £350. A vessel of this size is capable of refining 250 ounces of gold, or 2,000 ounces of silver per diem. The economy of refin¬ ing the precious metals in such apparatus is not only very great, but it is effected with much greater rapidity, certainty, and freedom from risk of accident. Platinum Syphon, for sulphuric acid apparatus. Value, £120. The syphon shown is a small one, w'ith ball and socket joint and clamps; it is suitable (with a proper 136 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. condenser) for a one ton vessel. Those suitable for larger vessels are made of greater length, and, with two, three, or four branches as may be required. Platinum Pyro¬ meter, patent, being an “indicator” which acts by the valuations of heat. It is a novel application of the spiral coil of a compound lamina of two metals of unequal ex¬ pansion by heat. Value, according to size. Platinum Tubes, soldered with pure platinum. Patent. Can be made of any length or size. Superior to those soldered with gold, inasmuch as they are of uniform metal, and lighter than, and superior to, those made by pressure, as the metal is not subjected to the severe strain which pressed tubes have to undergo. Value, according to weight per foot and size. Platinum Crucibles, basins, capsules, retorts, and chemical vessels and utensils, cones for the tops of lightning conductors, &c., &c. Platinum Wire, Sheet, Foil, and Gauze, used for chemi¬ cal purposes and galvanic batteries, also by dentists, gunsmiths, philosophical instrument makers, &c. Pla¬ tinum crucibles, lined with gold, for laboratory fusions. Platinum plated upon copper and upon silver for vessels required to resist organic acids ; scale and philosophical instrument makers, &c. Platinumballs for experiments. Platinum in its natural state. Platinum crystallized and granulated. Platinum plate soft and hard, and ingot alloyed with 20 per cent, of iridium. Platinum Sponge. —Preparations and compound salts. Ingot of pure Platinum (Model). Melted by the intense heat of combined gases. Patent process. Weight, 3,200 ounces. Value, £3,840. Note. —No heat that can be obtained by the use of fuel will melt platinum ; even the heat of smelting or glass-house furnaces has no effect upon it ; hence its great value for chemical purposes. But, by the new process perfected by Mr. St. Claire Deville, and carried out in England by Johnson, Matthey, and Company, viz., the heat of combined gases, under parti¬ cular conditions, it can be melted with facility. The ingot to which the above particulars apply, was melted for, and shown in the Exhibition of 1862. The model afterwards taken was considered worthy of preservation, and is now exhibited for the benefit of those who did not see the original, as such a mass of fused platinum is never likely to be again produced. Iridium. —Ingot of pure iridium, melted by oxy- bydrogen; weight 23 ounces. Pure sponge iridium. Pure iridium and osmium, melted together to form an alloy for the manufacture of pen points. Value £6 6s. per ounce. Pure iridium granulated. Native alloy, con¬ taining the metals, iridium, rhodium, osmium, ruthenium, &c. Iridium oxide and ammonio chloride. Rhodium. —Ingot of pure rhodium, melted by oxy- hydrogen ; weight, ounces. Pure rhodium, granu¬ lated. Pure sponge rhodium. Rhodium oxide and preparations. Palladium. —Pure foil. Sponge. Red salts and chloride. Gold. —Native gold dust and nuggets. Pure metallic gold in four stages of preparation, viz. :—Granulated gold, and yellow gold, for the use of goldsmiths, jewellers, &c. ; brown gold, and powder gold, for gilding china, porcelain, and glass. Chloride of Gold, used in photography. Gold crucibles for laboratory uses. Gold leaf. Silver. —Specimen of pure silver, weight 41 oz. (Nitrate and other preparations are made from this purified silver.) Sterling silver for coining and for the use of silversmiths. Wire and foil for innumerable pur¬ poses, amongst others (when platinized) for galvanic batteries. Nitrate of Silver (Lunar caustic) fused into sticks and points for the use of surgeons ; nitrate of silver, crystallized for photographic purposes; also in hermetically sealed tubes for exportatton. Specimens of Metals, of great variety and value, in the metallic state, and in various combinations, viz.:—Rho¬ dium ; osmium ; ruthenium ; non-metallic elements, sili- cium, or silicon, and boron; tellurium; selenium; ccesium and rubidium, salts ; &c., &c. Purple powder of cassius, and oxide of uranium, for colouring glass, nitrate uranium for photographic purposes, &c. Ore of uranium (Petchblende). Touch needles, for the use of travelling jewellers, &c. Pure cadmium and its salts, for photographic purposes, &c., &c. Magnesium —Produced under Mr. Sonstadt’s patents. Exhibited for the “ Magnesium Metal Company,” by Messrs. Johnson, Matthey and Co. as their sole agents. Pure Distilled magnesium. —Weight. 134 ounces. Obe¬ lisk of pure magnesium metal. — A solid casting ; weight, 162 ounces. Turnings of pure magnesium metal; weight, 13 ounces. Steam valve (Mather and Platt’s improved) of pure magnesium metal; weight, 27 ounces. Pure magnesium wire, a coil one mile and six yards in length ; weight, 47 ounces. Pure magnesium ribbon, a coil 4,800 feet in length ; weight, 40 ounces. The above mentioned castings were made by Messrs. Mather and Platt, engineers to the Company. The existence of magnesium was revealed by Sir Humphry Davy. By means of large electric batteries at the Royal Institution, Albemarle-street, London, he succeeded in decomposing sundry earths and alkalis, and demonstrated their metallic bases. Thereby he opened a new field to scientific exploration—a continent as yet virgin in many regions as America or Australia. Magnesium dates from Davy in 1808, but for half a century it stood for little but a name in the catalogue of elements. In combination with oxygen, as the medi¬ cine magnesia, it was familiar to everybody, but as a metal it has been a very great rarity, preserved in bottles and sold in grains at fancy prices, and even then but seldom pure. Indeed, in several manuals of che¬ mistry, it is so incorrectly described, that it is evident the authors had never seen the metal in simplicity. It would appear that Davy did little more than indi¬ cate the existence of magnesium. His discoveries were too numerous for him to track out each in detail, and twenty years elapsed ere any one was tempted to resume the study of magnesium from the point where he left it. In 1827, Woehler having obtained aluminium by the decomposition of the chloride of aluminium by potassium, it occurred to Alexander Bussy, the Parisian chemist, that it would be possible to divorce magnesium from its combination with chlorine in the same way. He tried and succeeded. He fused some globules of potassium in a glass tube with anhydrous chloride of magnesium, and to his delight obtained globules of the metal. In 1830, he made the process the subject of a memoir, addressed to the Royal Academy of Sciences.* Bussy is sometimes credited with the discovery of magnesium, but though that honour is unquestionably Davy’s, he was certainly the first to exhibit it in anything beyond microscopic quantities, and to describe its properties. With Bussy, progress ceased for another series of years. Becquerel, by electrolysis, froip a solution of the chloride of magnesium, procured the metal in minute octohedral crystals. Bunsen likewise, by electrolysis obtained the metal; and further, modified Bussy’s pro¬ cess by adding chloride of sodium or of potassium to the anhydrous chloride ofmagnesium. Matthiessen in turn tried to improve upon Bunsen by adding chloride of ammonium, also reducing the compound by electrolysis : he afterwards succeeded in pressing some grains of magnesium into wire. It was reserved, however, for Deville and Caron to make the first grand advance on the labours of Bussy. They, about 1856, effected the reduction of the chloride of magnesium by sodium in clay crucibles, using the fluoride of calcium as a flux ; and so obtained magnesium in larger quantities than any of their predecessors ; but their chief discovery was the volatility of the metal; they distilled a few grammes at a time in a gas carbon retort tube enclosed in a porcelain tube.h * Journal de Chimie de Medicate, March, 1830, and Annates de Chiniie el Physique, Vol. xlvt, page 434. f MM. Deville and Carron’s labours are described, with that ex¬ quisite clearness which is peculiarly French, in tile Comples Rendus of the 27th February, 1857, page 304, and with enlarged experience in the Annates de Chimie et de Physique, 1863, Vol. lxvii., page 347. MANUFACTURE OF MAGNESIUM. 137 So far magnesium had been produced on a laboratory scale ; none of the methods made any pretence to com¬ mercial application. In 1859, M. Bunsen, of Heidelberg, and Professor Roscoe of Manchester, after a variety of experiments, published their opinion of the high value of magnesium as a source of light for photographic pur¬ poses, owing to the close affinity of its chemical properties to those of sun-light; and offered at the same time some excellent suggestions as to the mode of its combustion— suggestions which have since been wrought into practice. The memoir of Bunsen and Roscoe was read by Mr. Edward Sonstadt—a young Englishman with a name derived from Swedish ancestry—and it set him thinking whether it would not be possible to make magnesium cheap enough for at least some practical purposes. The ore was abundant : surely some means might be devised for releasing the silvery treasure from the elements which held it in obscurity and idleness ! The question started was quickly attacked with vigour, pertinacity, and ingenuity. For many months, day after day, far into the night, and often until the dawning of the morning, did Sonstadt, without cessation, first in Nottingham and subsequently at Loughborough, strive, through multitudinous and costly experiments, to compass his end. In November, 1862, he had so far succeeded, that he felt warranted in taking out his first patent for “ Improvements in the Manufacture of the Metal Magnesium.” His success was at the same time attested by the circulation amongst his acquaintances of specimens of the new metal from the size of a pin’s head to that of a hen’s egg. The metal in this state burnt freely enough, but it contained slight impurities, and demanded further treat¬ ment to render it ductile and malleable. Again Sonstadt set to work, and after another arduous series of experi¬ ments, devised a process of purification by distillation, which he secured by patent in May, 1863. One of the first lumps of the distilled metal was presented to Professor Faraday at the Royal Institution—the spot where magnesium was first introduced to human know¬ ledge. ‘ 1 This is indeed a triumph ! ” exclaimed the great philosopher as he poised the shining mass in his hand. Not yet, however, had the time arrived for working magnesium on a commercial scale. Many details had to be brought still nearer practical perfection, and the Summer and Autumn of 1863 were consumed in experi¬ ments. At last, with the close of the year, Mr. Sonstadt considered it safe to commence manufacturing. The Magnesium Metal Company was organized, and opera¬ tions commenced in Manchester. The aim with which Mr. Sonstadt set out was a ready method for the extraction of magnesium from its ore, and his merit is to be measured by its achievement. The methods of his predecessors were only practicable in the laboratory, indeed they made no pretence to practice elsewhere; they required complicated apparatus and delicate manipulation, and, with all care, frequently resulted in failure. His method, on the contrary, is so simple, that it can be accomplished by the hands of ordinary workmen, and on a scale only limited by the convenient size of vessels and furnaces. At Lough¬ borough, at Midsummer, 1863, we saw some pounds of magnesium made by a labourer and his boy with perfect ease. The manufacture of magnesium, as conducted in Manchester, may be conveniently described under three heads :—I. The preparation of anhydrous chloride of magnesium. II. The release of the magnesium from the chlorine. III. The purification of the magnesium by distillation. I. Lumps of rock-magnesia (carbonate of magnesia) are placed in large jars and saturated with hydro-chloric acid. Chemical action at once ensues ; the union of carbon and oxygen with magnesium in the rock is dis¬ solved ; the magnesium combines with the chlorine of the acid, forming the desired product-—chloride of mag¬ nesium, but in solution. The water is next evaporated from the salt. The liquor is poured into broad open pans, which are placed over stoves. When the drying is sufficiently advanced, the salt is collected into a crucible and subjected to heat until perfectly melted and the last traces of water driven off, when it is stowed away in air tight vessels. II. In the second stage, that curious metal, sodium, used likewise in the reduction of aluminium, comes into play. Common table salt is sodium -plus chlorine— released from chlorine we have sodium. It is a white metal, but quickly grows dim on exposure to the moisture of the atmosphere. If cast upon water it floats and burns fiercely, almost like potassium. Such is its affinity for oxygen, that it has to be kept in air-tight vessels or under oil. It may be cut with a knife some¬ what like tough cheese. In a crucible are deposited five parts of the dry chlo¬ ride of magnesium with one part of sodium. The crucible is covered and heated to redness, when the chlorine deserts the magnesium and flies over to the sodium. The crucible is allowed to cool and its contents removed in block, which when broken up reveals mag¬ nesium in nuggets of various sizes and shapes, like eggs, nuts, buttons, and minute granules. This product is styled crude magnesium. III. The distillation of the crude magnesium is effected in a crucible through which a tube ascends to within an inch of the lid. The tube opens at the bottom iuto an iron box placed beneath the bars of the furnace, so that it may be kept cool. The crucible is filled with the crude metal to the level of the mouth of the tube, the lid is carefully luted down, and the atmospheric air expelled by the introduction of hydrogen. As the Crucible becomes heated, the magnesium rises in vapour freed from any impurities, and descends through the upright tube in the centre into the box below, where, on the completion of the operation, it is found in the form of a mountain of drippings. It is subsequently melted and cast into ingots, or into any other form that may be desired. In this broad sketch of the process of manufacture, the reader will perceive how fully Mr. Sonstadt’s ideal has been realized. Scarcely a month elapses in which some detail is not reduced to greater simplicity and some new economy discovered in the works of the Magnesium Metal Company. The new art has made great progress since its establishment ; experience sug¬ gests constant improvements. When the Magnesium Company commenced manu¬ facturing, the question presented itself, In what form should the metal be offered to the public ? As there was no known use for it except as a light, it was determined to vend it in the form of wire; but here arose a difficulty—How to make wire. The metal was not ductile, and could not, like iron or copper, be drawn out. Dr. Matthiessen and others had pressed small quantities into wire, but when experiments were made on a large scale, the magnesium was found capricious ; sometimes it worked readily, but at others it resisted enormous pressure, and the rams broke down under the strain. Mr. William Mather, of Salford, had taken the matter in hand, and with admirable resolution declined to be baffled; through costly disasters he persevered, tried, and tried again, and finally overcame. Now, by machinery of his contrivance, the metal is pressed into wire of various thickness, and a spectator might wonder as the silver threads stream forth, how that which now seems so easy should have cost such pains. Mr. Mather improved on the wire by flattening it into ribbons, in which form, as a larger surface is exposed to the air, combustion takes place more completely. Mr. Mather likewise made the first lamp for burning magnesium. In it the end of the wire or ribbon was presented to the flame of a spirit lamp to ensure perfect combustion. As the wire burnt it was paid out by hand from a reel, and propelled between rollers through a tube, which con¬ ducted it to the flame. A concave reflector diffused the light forwards, and afforded shade to the eyes of the operator. 138 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. To few could the introduction of the new metal to commerce yield such lively satisfaction as Professor Roscoe, whose hint had been, as it were, the spark which set Mr. Sonstadt’s energy afire. It was Dr. Roscoe’s lot, moreover, to introduce magnesium to the scientific public. In doing so he was fortunate in having the assistance of Mr. Brothers, of Manchester, who, in the Spring of 1864, was the first to take a photograph by the magnesium light. At the Royal Institution in May last year, Professor Roscoe delivered a lecture on Light, and among his illustrative experiments, burned some magnesium, and calling forth Professor Faraday from the audience, had him photographed on the spot by Mr. Brothers, and the negative being inserted in the magic lantern, a gigantic likeness of the venerable savan was projected on the screen. The same experiment was repeated, with Sir Charles Lyell for a subject, in the Bath Theatre, when Professor Roscoe lectured on Light to one of the evening assemblies of the British Asso¬ ciation. To photographers the magnesium light will prove an inestimable advantage. Smoke, fog, and night need no longer interfere with their operations, A busy man, who cannot afford to lose a forenoon in order to catch the sunshine, may have liis likeness taken in the quiet and leisure of an evening at home. Photographs under such circumstances are much more likely to possess that ease and naturalness which are so difficult to attain under the ordinary conditions of out-of-door costume, an ascent to a house-top by a tedious flight of stairs, and a pose in the glare of a glass-house amid theatrical furni- niture. As a Quarterly Reviewer observes:— “The new magnesium light promises to dispense with the necessity of a glass studio with all its discomfort for the sitter, and all the temptation to meretricious deco¬ ration which it appears to hold out to the photographer. The metal magnesium, the oxide and carbonate of which is a familiar medicine, is itself rare. It will burn like a candle,* and it emits a light peculiar for its wonderful richness in chemical rays; but until recently the cost of isolating it has been so great, that its capabilities have never advanced beyond the rank of a chemical curiosity. Recent discoveries have, however, facilitated its manu¬ facture, and it has come into partial use among photo¬ graphers. A slight further reduction in cost” [a reduc¬ tion which has been made since this was written] “will enable photographers to use it for the purpose of taking likenesses in the houses of their sitters ; and the sitter’s gain in personal comfort will be duly registered in the improved expression of the picture. ”j' Nor are portraits taken by magnesium light in any sense makeshifts. It is quite within the truth to say, that they are equal to, and undistinguishable from, sun- pictures. Of course the skilful handling of the new light is only to be acquired after some practice. The light will probably develope a melancholy branch of art—the portraiture of the dead. We say melancholy, but more in a conventional than a sincere sense. The faces of the dead frequently assume a sweet, a saintly, a severe, a statuesque beauty rarely present in life. By the aid of magnesium this beauty may readily be per¬ petuated, and divested of painful accessories. Some such memorials we have seen, and they have only to be known to become common. As soon as it was discovered that photography was possible by magnesium, it was suggested that the inte¬ riors of the pyramids, of catacombs, caves, and other underground and dim regions might be revealed in faithful pictures, and studied under the stereoscope. The suggestion was soon acted upon. Professor Piazzi Smyth, the Scottish Astronomer-Royal, having gone upon an exploring expedition to the pyramids, took * No; not quite like a candle. Magnesium wire should be held downwards, say at an angle of 45° in burning. N o more than a paper spill or a wood match will magnesium bum with certainty if the lighted end be held upright. f Article “ Photography” in The Quarterly Review for October, 1864, page 517. with him a quantity of magnesium wire, and thus reports on its use to his friend Mr. Spiller, of Woolwich arsenal :—* “East Tomb, Great Pyramid, Feb. 2, 1865. “My Dear Sir,—We have been here now about three weeks, and are settled down at last to the measuring; the chief part of the time hitherto having been occupied, in concert with a party of labourers furnished by the Egyptian government, in clearing away rubbish from important parts of the interior, and in cleansing and preparing it for nice observation. The magnesium wire light is something astounding in its power of illuminat¬ ing difficult places. With any number of wax candles which we have yet taken into either the king’s chamber or the grand gallery, the impression left on the mind is merely seeing the candles, and whatever is very close to them, so that you have small idea whether you are in a palace or a cottage; but burn a triple strand of magne¬ sium wire and in a moment you see the whole apart¬ ment and appreciate the grandeur of its size and the beauty of its proportions. This effect, so admirably complete, too, as it is, and perfect in its way, probably results from the extraordinary intensity of the light, apart from its useful photographic property, for, side by side with the magnesium light, the wax candle flame looked not much brighter than the red granite of the walls of the room. There come parties—often many parties—of visitors to see the pyramid every day with¬ out fail, and they come amply provided, too, with all sorts of means and appliances to enjoy the sight, i.e., with everything but the needful magnesium wire; and one waistcoat pocket full of that would be worth a whole donkey-load of what they do bring up to enable their souls to realise the ancient glories of the internal scene. “ I remain, yours very truly, “ C. Piazzi Smyth. “John Spiller, Esq., Chemical Department, “ Royal Arsenal, Woolwich.” M. Nadar is said to be engaged on a series of photo¬ graphs of the catacombs of Paris; various artists are busy practising on monuments in obscure recesses of Continental churches ; and Mr. Brothers, we believe, contemplates undertaking the caves of Derbyshire. The crypt of Stephen in the Palace of Westminster, recently restored and decorated under the direction of Mr. E. M. Barry, has been lighted up for an hour and a half with the magnesium lamp, and the exquisite elaboration of its moulded and carved doorways and the bosses of the groining displayed in vivid detail. By the same means the vast recesses of the Outfall Sewer Works at Crossness have been illuminated. In surgery the magnesium light is now freely used in examinations with the speculum. In a recent number of Galignani we read— “This powerful light has just received a new applica¬ tion in connexion with the laryngoscope, a small appa¬ ratus consisting of two mirrors, by means of which the lower parts of the larynx may be convienently brought to view. M. Maisonneuve, being desirous of showing his students the manner of using this apparatus, re¬ quested Dr. Foumid, the inventor of the improvement we are about to describe, to attend a late clinical lecture of his. Dr. Fournid did so, bringing a patient with him who was suffering from a polypus situated deep in the throat. This tumour, of the size of a filbert, not only impeded the free articulation of sound, but might in the end, by its growth, have rendered respira¬ tion impossible, and consequently caused death by suffocation. In order to render this pathological phe¬ nomenon visible to the students and physicians who crowded the lecture room, M. Fournid made use of the magnesium light. By means of M. Mathieu-Plessy’s lamp, specially constructed for the magnesium light, strong luminous rays were projected on the mirror placed at the furthest end of the fauces, and thence * From the Athenarum, No. 1948, 25th February, 1865. MANUFACTURE OF MAGNESIUM. 139 reflected into the larynx and the trachea. These parts being thus powerfully illuminated, were visibly depicted on the mirror ; but the image was necessarily small, the mirror not being more than two centimetres square. But on a bi-convex lens being placed before the patient’s mouth, the image became so enlarged, that every one could distinguish it from a distance of a few metres. These two applications of important scientific discoveries and contrivances combined are highly interesting ; in the first place, by the aid of the magnesium light, the exact site of the slighest sore in the respiratory organs may be discovered by physicians; and in the second place, the same may be rendered visible to a numerous audience.” One of the peculiarities of the magnesium light is, that it displays colour as in sunshine. This may be tested, and a very interesting effect produced, by burn¬ ing some wire in a garden or conservatory at night. This peculiarity we leam from the British Journal of Photography is being turned to practical account:— “ The magnesium lamp promises quickly to become a regular article of furniture in every silk mercer’s show¬ room. A dyer, of Paris, some months ago, saw the magnesium light for the first time, and discovering at once that its Tays left colours unaffected, exclaimed, ‘ This is just what we have long wanted.’ Even in Paris there are many days in winter when those who deal with delicate shades of colour are utterly at a loss to discriminate between tint and tint, but the magnesium light has completely removed the difficulty . 0 Now, whether it be fog or night, any question as to colour is in a moment set at rest in the flame of a bit of mag¬ nesium wire.” The strength of the magnesium light, coupled with its easy production qualifies it for extensive employment in commerce and war. Unlike the electric and oxyhydro- gen lights it involves no cumbrous and troublesome appa¬ ratus. With a coil of the wire in his waistcoat pocket, and a few matches, an Alpine explorer has instant means for making his whereabouts known at night. The light has been seen at a distance of twenty-eight miles at sea ; how much further remains to be deter¬ mined. Commissions under several governments are investigating its capabilities, and there is reason to believe that it will very soon be adopted for ship signals and in lighthouses. It has been suggested that rockets primed with magnesium in powder and thrown up at uncertain intervals would effectually prevent a night surprise, as they would light up the country for miles around. By the same means many of the secrets of an enemy’s position might be discovered. Had the United States navy possessed the light sooner, the hazards of blockade-running would have been indefinitely increased. Its merits were only revealed when the opportunities for its employment were passing away. We read in the Times of 20th February of the present year (I 860 ):— “It appears that, according to Federal anticipations, blockade-running is likely to suffer a check by the intro¬ duction into the American navy of the new magnesium light, of which metal the Washington government has ordered a supply. Several of the European govern¬ ments, it is also said, are engaged in experiments with a view to its adaptation to lighthouses and coast and sea signals.’’ An American Magnesium Company has been formed to work Sonstadt’s patents in Boston ; and it will be singular if that enterprise, ingenuity, and fertility of resource, which have placed the name of New England in the highest rank in the arts alike of peace and war, do not quickly surprise us with some bold applications of the metal. It is hardly necessary to describe magnesium. In wire or ribbon it has become a common object in shop windows. It is white—brilliant as silver when pure and clean. In dry air it preserves its lustre, but in moisture it oxydizes and gets dull as zinc. Its specific gravity is 1'75, or about one fifth that of copper, which is 8'95. Aluminium is a very light metal, but its specific gravity is 2'56—much denser than magnesium. Silver is 10'50 ; an ounce of magnesium is, therefore, six times the bulk of an ounce of silver. We have confined ourselves to magnesium as a light- giver. That use has been so obvious, and pregnant with so many advantages, that it has absorbed all atten¬ tion ; but it is scarcely probable that magnesium will continue to be made for burning only. It has surely other merits ; but much, very much, remains to be learnt about it. What is its value as a conductor of electricity ? Under what conditions is it ductile ?— under what fragile ? What is the degree of its tenacity •—its strength under tension ? What is its specific heat ? What are the characters of its alloys %—these and scores of other questions have yet to be answered with scientific precision. People are constantly drawing conclusions from the present price of Magnesium. Reasoners were last summer deciding that this and that could never be done because it was selling in wire at 3d. per foot. Now that it is selling at Id. where are their conclusions ? Arguments from such premises are idle. No one can tell at what price magnesium may be produced. Many im¬ provements in the processes of production have been effected since the Magnesium Company commenced working, and their experience will beget others; their art is young—not yet two years old. Price, moreover, is largely dependent on the scale of production. If iron was worked on the present scale of magnesium at what price would iron wire be retailed per foot ? Whenever magnesium is demanded in large quantities its price will fall. The Magnesium Company look wistfully for great consumers, for various economies at their com¬ mand are only practicable on extensive plans. They could, and they desire earnestly to, produce cheaply ; they only await opportunity. Dr. Percy informs us that no one need think of smelting copper with less capital than £50,000 ; the requisite economies are impossible on smaller means. Should magnesium ever be used as freely as copper, who can predict what may be its price ? 22 Johnson & Sons, 18a Basinghall st. London. — Nitrates of silver and rminium ; chloride of gold pre¬ pared for photography ; nitrate of silver, sticks and points for surgeons ; crucibles, dishes, &c., of platinum and silver ; magnesium wire for illuminating purposes; refined antimony, bismuth, cadmium, and tin. 23 Kane, W. J. & Son, 54 North Wall quay, Dublin. —Sulphate of soda; sulphuric and other acids. 24 Lewis, F. 6 Fleet st. Dublin. —Perfumery, and articles for the toilet; writing and marking inks.— {Nave). 25 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland, st. Dublin .— Manures, raw materials used in the manufacture thereof. —{Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 26 M‘Master & Hodgson, Ashtown Oil Mills, Phoenix Parle, Dublin. —Rape oil; rape cake and meal; linseed oil; linseed cake and meal; Irish rape and flax seeds, from which they are manufactured. As Ireland promises to become a renowned flax¬ growing country, there is a prospect for oil crushers in that country which has never hitherto been presented. The Ashtown Mills were built by Messrs. M ‘Garry and Sons, under the superintendence of Mr. Robert M‘Garry, the present manager of the works, in the year 1831. At that time the M‘Garrys owned 130 acres of the adjoining land, and probably cultivated the seed crushed at their mill. At any rate, they were well known for their endeavours to develope the natural re¬ sources of their country ; for in addition to their exten¬ sive farming operations, they established lead mines at Clontarf, which, for want of the immense capital re¬ quired for such operations, were closed many years since. The Ashtown Oil Mills, after having been suc¬ cessfully worked for over thirty years by the founder and his sons, passed a short time since into the hands of the present owners—Messrs. M‘Master and Hodgson, the old established and well-known druggists and general merchants of Dublin. / 140 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Arrived at the mills, which adjoin the Park on the north side, we take an external survey of the buildings, which are ordinary, good-sized, substantial affairs, with walls four feet thick, of stone so close-grained and durable that it appears likely to serve the purposes of many succeeding M‘Masters and Hodgsons, even should the present ones hold it until they are as aged as the patriarchs. A water-course has been cut from the Royal Canal, with a pond and mill-race, and a fall of 18 feet upon an immense wheel, 28 feet in diameter and 10 feet wide, which, without ceasing day or night, turns mono¬ tonously upon its axle for the good of the oil trade and consumers of oil, oil-cake, and linseed and rape-meal. The stream of water that supplies so much power to the machinery within, having performed its important task, enters an arched channel, and listlessly returns to its original source through a “tail race” about 1,200 feet long. We notice that the buildings are well arranged, and that in their erection economy of space and the comfort of the work-people have been well studied. The present works cover three acres of land, and clearances are being made for additional buildings. Entering a good sized room, we observed several men emptying sack after sack of linseed into an immense funnel-like wooden vessel that appeals to engulph all with extraordinary rapidity, and gape for more. This is called the “hopper;” it has the assistance of an “elevator,” consisting of an endless band of leather, supplied at intervals of one foot with buckets, which, as the belt revolves, dip into the mass of seed, and carry it aloft. The motion of the belt is so rapid that the little buckets, on reaching the top cylinder, pitch out their burden to a considerable distance from the shaft which, through a height of five extensive floors, protects the belt. It will be wondered how so much seed can be carried away in so short a time by vessels holding only about seven pounds each; but there are 200 of them, and they never cease to ascend and descend in rapid succession. This is the process adopted for storing the grain on the various lofts, which is considered a much easier method than hoisting sacks with a crane. For those who are fond of familiar comparisons, we may add that the belt and buckets are on the same principle as those used on board mud-barges to clear the beds of foul rivers. In the absence of hom-egrown linseed, Dutch and Bombay seeds are used, the two kinds being mixed together. The home grown seed is, however, preferred ; for it is brought to the mill in a fresh state, while that from abroad is chiefly what is left after sowing. Immense quantities of seed having been stored on the various floors, it is conducted back again to the ground floor—as required for crushing—by means of wooden shoots. In the first process a small stream falls through the roof between two bright steel rollers placed within one eighth of an inch apart, and revolving towards each other. In passing between these the seed is merely broken, displaying afterwards the rich yellow grain, but little indication of the stores of oil to be extracted from it by future operations. The stream of broken seeds descends upon the floor in one corner, and to this heap a man with a wooden malt shovel makes periodical visits, transferring about six bushels at a time to beneath two pairs of ponderous vertical grinding stones weighing four tons each, and chasing one another upon edge round the metal pan which contains the broken seeds. The grinding soon destroys what remains of the original form and colour of the seeds, for as it changes into a damp, heavy flour, the colour of the mass also undergoes alteration, by the equal mixture of the outer skin and inner germ of the grain. The heap of broken seed is of a brown colour when viewed at the distance of a few feet ; but after the same has been submitted to the grinding stones, it has a much lighter yellowish tinge. It is one man’s duty to attend to the devouring wants of these enormous stones, and when a “charge” has been sufficiently crushed he “draws” it, and sup¬ plies another, without for one moment arresting the progress of the machinery. To effect the first object, a trap-door is taken from the metal pan upon which the stones travel, and a sweeper descends at the will of the attendant, and brushes all the flour into the wake of the hole, while a wooden bar occasionally shifts the mass towards the hole, through which it falls to the floor. The seed is not allowed much rest in its new condi¬ tion, but is at once seized by a number of men and boys, who transfer it to the “kettles”—a series of iron vessels holding about two bushels each, and surrounded by a hollow chamber filled with steam from an immense boiler in an adjoining building. Each vessel has a “stirrer,” which, being interpreted, means an iron rod with radiating arms, placed in the centre. These rods, being connected with the water power, are kept in con¬ stant motion, by which means the contents of each vessel are constantly stirred, and an equal amount of heat imparted to all portions of the meal. The object of this stage in the treatment is to liquify the oil previous to submitting the crushed seed to hydraulic pressure. When made quite hot it runs more freely from the grain than when pressed in a cold state. We keep our eye upon one particular Knight of the Kettle to ascertain by what means he shall repossess himself of the hot con¬ tents, and presently we observe him place upon the lips of five mouths, opening at the base of the vessel, as many long, stocking like worsted bags. He then opens a trap door, and out comes the charge and descends into the bags, which are instantly removed, and the door closed to make room for a repetition of the same pro¬ gramme. We now come to the fourth and most important stage in the process, and not having yet tired out our patient guide with our very minute examinations and inquiries, we stand with him before one of a number of oil presses, all similar in construction and mode of action. One at a time the workman brings forward the worsted bags, and after manipulating them into an uniform shape— half round and half flat—by sundry vigorous applica¬ tions of the fist, arm, and elbow, the five are placed between the five divisions of the hydraulic press, which no sooner receives them than it commences an affec¬ tionate hug, increasing its intensity by slow degrees until it culminates in the delightful squeeze of 250 tons power. Along the side of each division that contains a bag run small channels to receive the oil, and a series of pipes placed at the corner convey it away. Tiie first pressure merely flattens the bags, but presently bright drops of oil appear here and there, and fall into the channel; the drops now become more numerous, and after a time all join together and dribble rapidly into the pipes. As the pressure nears its utmost limits, we see the oil gush out in such quantity that we begin to wonder how the small, dry-looking seeds we looked at in the hopper could have contained so much oleaginous liquid. But we have been witnessing the performance of but one-half of the press, which is a double one with alternate action. Another series of five shelves, with oil channels and pipes, alternates in its operations with that just described, and while one is being filled the other is emptied. The bag full of meal having been rendered literally as “flat as a pancake,” the press gra¬ dually relaxes its hold, and meanwhile the water power transfers its attention to the second series of bags, which is now ready for the squeeze. While this is taking place, we alter our position to the opposite side of the press and watch the men draw out the long cakes of flat, hard, dry, uninteresting looking stuff. The bags are stripped off, and the soft edges of each cake planed on a knife fixed in the front of a wooden bench. The refuse thus accumulated goes through the press again. Upon each cake we find the brand “M. H., ” which is im¬ pressed by placing a piece of leather inside each bag with the initials cut out with a knife. The usual plan adopted for branding oil cake is to work the design with worsted upon the bags; Mr. M'Garry has, however, SEAWEED PRODUCTS. 141 adopted the simple and much more effective plan of placing the design cut in leather inside the bags. We must now see what becomes of the oil after it leaves the several presses engaged in expressing it from the seed. Each little pipe from each division of each press communicates with one common channel, which conveys the oil to a monster underground reservoir capable of containing about two tons of oil. The liquid, however, does not remain here long. A force pump, from which numerous pipes proceed to all parts of the premises, conducts it to such places and in such quanti¬ ties as are required. For the present we will follow those which carry the oil in its raw state to the stores. Here we find in a building about 200 feet long a series of immense tanks, ranging in capacity from 3,500 to 10,000 gallons. From these cisterns the oil is drawn by means of taps into the barrels in which it is sent to our shops. Outside the stores stands an immense pair of scales, and in these the barrels are weighed, and the quantities painted upon them. One of the out-buildings is set apart as a cooperage, and all the barrels used at the mills are made and repaired on the premises. We next follow the course of a four-inch pipe leading from the force-pump to a distance of about thirty yards, and entering the roof of a separate building. This is the boiling house, where “drying” oil is boiled and fined for painters’ use. An immense cauldron, holding 1,000 gallons, is filled with the crude oil, which is boiled for about seven hours, and when cold transferred to a sheet iron tank, the necessary purifying agents being added. In this tank there are three taps at different elevations. The oil becoming clear near the surface first, is drawn off, and after a further settling down the second tap is used, and finally the sediment is taken away through a tap in the base of the tank. So much eare is not taken with the oil sent out from some mills. Manu¬ facturers are not blind to the fact that the less pure, the more weighty the oil, so that the fining down does not occupy much of their attention. During the boiling the oil is kept in constant agitation by means of a shaft turned by a man, who takes up his position in a sort of pigeon house near the roof, outside the building. This precaution is taken in order that the health of the worker may not be affected by the fumes of the oil. The building is also well ventilated from the roof, and is separated by a distance of about 120 feet from any portion of the building. In case of fire the danger or loss would be confined to the boiling house. Having traced the production of the oil and oil cake through the various stages of manufacture to its final distribution to the dealer and consumer, we devote half- an-hour to a general survey of the storehouse for the oil cake and the lofts where the raw material is housed. But first we are invited to see the large kiln used for drying rape seed. This is on the same principle as the malting floor of a brewery. Entering a long building of three stories, we are shown piles upon piles of cake ready for the market. The cakes are laid edgeways, and one row is piled above another to the ceiling. Each rank holds about 350 cakes, which are calculated to weigh together one ton. Tw'elve ranks can be accommodated one on the other, so that each complete pile contains about twelve tons. A clear space is left within a centre archway, into which the waggons and carts are backed for loading ; and, as linseed cake is piled at one end and rapeseed cake at the other, both kinds are easily reached. The floors above are simi¬ larly occupied, with the exception of a portion set aside for miscellaneous purposes. Crossing the court-yard once more, we ascend by steep and very greasy steps to the first floor of the main building ; and this performance, we find, requires the powers of a mountebank to accomplish with a good grace. Every particle of wood about the immediate neighbourhood of the machine room is so thoroughly saturated with oil that neither the hands nor feet of an inexperienced traveller in those slippery regions will retain their hold. Some portions of the wood¬ work, such as the railings to the stairs, are dyed a rich, light, glossy, mahogany colour with the oil, and the explorer must ascend several flights of stairs before he escapes the dangerously smooth and narrow passages. But our devotion to the task we have taken in hand carries us in safety from one floor to another, until we reach the summit of the building, and stand on the fifth loft, where we examine the pon¬ derous wheels of the workmen’s clock, with the pulleys and ropes that move a minute hand three feet long round a dial six feet in diameter. On each of the floors nothing is to be seen but enormous heaps of seed, some of them receiving additions from the untiring revolu¬ tions of the belt and buckets previously described, and others giving out, through well-contrived shoots, gra¬ dual supplies to the machinery below. On the first and principal floor a good sized sifter, worked by the unseen agency that turns the machinery below, suffers the very extreme of nervous agitation. Through this sieve every grain of seed is made to pass before it enters the mill; and the miscellaneous collection of odds and ends it gathers from what previously appeared to us very clean seed, indeed, would astonish any one but those who have become accustomed to the sight. Rope ends, morsels of twine, scraps of correspondence in various languages, pieces of wood, small masses of damaged seed, and dust in abundance. Before commencing our perilous descent, we note down some figures respecting the capacity of the immense rooms we have passed through, and find that they are capable of storing six hundred tons of seed, an amount equal to 10,000 quarters, or 80,000 bushels. We ponder a while to reduce these figures to amounts representing the manu¬ factured article, and the result of our calculations is 500 tons of oil, and 1,200 tons of cake. Of course, these storerooms are not always full; but at the time of our visit there was a very large stock, upon which the workmen were operating most actively. 27 Mawson & Swan, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. —Pho¬ tographic collodion, with specimens. 28 The Maeine Salts Co. of Ibeland (Limited), 1 South Frederick st., Dublin .—Kelp ; muriate and sul¬ phate of potash ; soda salts ; iodine ; all extracted from seaweed. Few questions are of more moment than what is the probable quantity of seaweed which may be calculated upon on the Irish coast. It would be impossible to answer this question accurately, but it would be alike impossible by any means within the control of human power to exhaust the supply cast by every tide upon the Irish shores. Taking the measurement of a line describing the shore and the banks around all the interstices from which the weed is washed on the land, from Valencia (or Dingle Bay) to Carrickfergus, it would measure 1,500 statute miles, on each mile of which no less a quantity, on an average, than 3,500 tons are cast yearly, or 5,250,000 tons in all, to which may be added two to three millions cut weed (mean 2,500,000) or 7,750,000 tons of weed, equal in iodine, bromine, and the more valuable salts to the best weeds of Scotland, but superior to that cast on about 500 miles of coast line from Belfast Lough to Valentia, and which yields on the average about 2,000 tons per mile, or 1,000,000 tons. In the same line might also be had 500,000 tons of cut weed—making in all 9,250,000 tons as the yield in Ireland annually. The quality of the weed on the east and south-east coast of Ireland is as rich in the more valuable salts as weed is on the average in any part of England. Both English and south-east Irish weeds are quite equal to those of France and Belgium, and very superior to those of Spain. For fertilizing purposes, so long as weed is used in a wet state, it makes very little differ¬ ence between one kind and another, but when it is sub¬ jected to chemical treatment a greater or a lesser quantity, according to the amount present of the am- moniacal salts, may be left in manure; so that, under scientific treatment, the difference is as much in favour 142 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of the west and north-west of Ireland weeds, for manure making, as for any other use. The seaweeds most plentiful on the Irish coast are Laminaria digitata (or sea girdle), and Laminaria saceliarina (or sweet tang'le). These are the richest in the valuable salts, viz. :—Iodine, bromine, chloride of potassium, sulphate of potass, sulphate of soda, chloride of sodium, ammonia, &c. The kind of weed next most plentiful is Lavnincma potatorum (or bull kelpweed) ; next follow Farms vesiculosus (or bladder-wrack), Farms serratus, and Farms nodosus. In each of these all the above-named salts are present, but the proportions of iodine especially is less than in the sea girdle or sweet tangle weeds. The commercial value of these weeds may be arrived at by a consideration of the number of manufactures their utilization would call into operation. Iodine, for example, of which there used to be got from seaweed at the rate of from If lb. to 5 lbs. per ton of kelp (but from which, under a new process lately patented, there can be got 18 lbs. to 26 lbs.), would give rise to several chemical manufactures, as well as become a great auxiliary in providing employment for the people near the coast. Iodine, as it is usually extracted, is worth at present 6s. to 8s. per pound ; but, if re¬ sublimed, would sell for double these rates respectively. Besides, this iodine can also be converted into the various iodides required for pharmaceutical, veterinary, and photographic purposes. Hitherto the only advan¬ tages the people have had from the utilization of weed for its salts were the sums made by the persons who burned, or who boated, and the merchants who bought, the kelp for the Glasgow market. The remainder of the work was done in Glasgow. The amount of labour keip gave, in proportion to all other chemicals operated on in these great works to which it found its way, was. but small, yet it was by no means unimportant. The demand for this one product of Irish seaweed is un¬ limited. Its supply may be increased extensively with¬ out affecting its price in the least. But when the cost of getting it to market in the way now adopted is taken into account (and it pays well), there is obviously most palpable neglect on the part of the Irish people who have not had iodine works on their own coast long ago. Kelp burning has been carried on by the people on the Antrim, the Donegal, and Galway coasts, and on the Arran Islands, in an unsystematic way, for the last ten or fifteen years. Some years large quantities were burnt; in other years the people were timid, and a small quantity was made. But, little or much, it is easily sold at prices varying from £2 to £8 per ton of 22 cwt. 2 qrs. All kelp had to be sent either to Glasgow by ship, or, if to the soap boilers of Dublin and other places, at a great expense for carriage upon what these people did not want. But how great must be the advantages of a process which not only saves all unne¬ cessary cost of transit, but yields in iodine alone five times the quantity got in this country, and three or four times that got in France. Besides, any reform in the mode of treating weed, by which the debris (insoluble phosphates) could be kept at home for manure, would be highly important. But not only for the iodine, and the manufacture which would arise from its conversion at home in its various iodides, but also for the chloride of potassium, and the manufactures its treatment would bring into operation, it becomes a matter of much moment to carry on the whole process, from the gathering of the weed to the production of the most refined commodities, upon the Iiish coast. The simplest principles of com¬ mon sense demand that the bulky article of kelp should not be sent to Glasgow to be reduced to its elements, but that these elements, ready for their various uses, should be made fit for market. Chloride of potassium is used extensively in the manufacture of nitre (salt¬ petre), which is in large demand at all times. The ex¬ citement in the market for this article in times of . war does not, as in the case of some commodities, lead to an extraordinary supply which in times of peace cannot be sold. But, on the contrary, the demand for saltpetre depends to a large extent upon coal-mining, blasting in quarries, and other works, which in times of peace are most energetically prosecuted. Chloride of potassium ranges from £20 to £28 per ton. Sulphate of potass, sulphate of soda, chloride of iodine, and ammonia, would each form the chief element in a separate manu¬ facture. Each of these could be converted into so many forms, and the existence of manufactures for each would be so powerful in sustaining or attracting other manufactures to any place, that it would be unfair to say less of the manufacture of seaweed than that it might be the means of making several towns in Ireland as famous for che¬ mical works as Glasgow, in Scotland, and Newcastle, in England, are now. Viewed from whatever direction, the utilization of seaweed is a most important matter. The economy of seaweed, especially in the way indi¬ cated by the new process referred to, would provide the farmer with large quantities of ammonia. This neces¬ sary ingredient, which, in combination with other less valuable elements, gives such value to guano, is so largely present in seaweed, that it could be produced by hundreds of tons annually, and sold in the crude state at prices not more than 40 or 50 per cent, over the cost of high-priced guanos. If even the seaweed, in its wet and bulky condition, could be transferred (as it could not) to every part of the country, the effects of its am- moniacal properties would neither reach the soil to the same extent, nor be proportioned so accurately to the several kinds of soils, as if extracted and used with manures. Jn order, in this case, to have the aid of chemistry in agriculture, it is necessary to employ capital so that every element, in its most exact propor¬ tions to be found in sea plants, may be put into a condi¬ tion in which it may be brought at once to bear upon the fecundity of the soil. The cessation, therefore, of the kelp-burning, may be as beneficial to the interests of agriculture as it is requisite for the better applications of science, and the more advantageous employment of labour and capital. By the kelp process, the state of fusion in which it is necessary to keep the weed, as may be seen, requires a heat which dissipates another of the most valuable ingredients in weed—namely, bromine. This is another reason why the mode of operation which lays hold of all the elements presenting themselves in the propor¬ tions in which they exist, ought to be performed. Besides, by the new process, the commercial results are such as are likely to lead to the introduction into Ireland of those general chemical works with which the manufacture of the above-named salts must be combined. But, in addition to all these considerations, the utilisa¬ tion of seaweed presen ts another and a most valuable aspect—namely, the relation of such parts of its products as sulphate of soda (glauber salts) to soap-boiling. Out of this article caustic leys are mostly made; also, salt cake, or crude carbonate of soda. From chloride of sodium can be obtained (in addition to common salt) bleaching powder, or hydrochloric acid; and from the residue salt cake can also be made. But these articles, however important as the nucleus of several new ma¬ nufactures, the basis of profits, and the means of calling latent capital into usefulness, are greatly more so as affording employment to labour, skilled and unskilled, and are especially to the advantage of those parts of the country at present whose people are most in need of employment. Nor are these all the elements which those invaluable plants may be made to produce, under the treatment of chemistry. There are several others, such as creosotes and oils of various lands ; but, at first, the extraction of these would not pay. Ireland possesses, in seaweeds alone, a field for enter¬ prise not to be matched in any other country except Scotland, where weed is also abundant; but even there not excelled. Such are the profits to be derived from the cultivation of this industry, that even if the country were to remain as it is in other respects, by its sea- APPLICATION OF PLUMBAGO. 143 weeds alone might Ireland become famous for manu¬ factures. These long-neglected and little understood materials are, however, beginning to attract the notice of more than the few peasants who gather weed for manure. Of the edible marine plants to be found on the Irish coast, carrageen, or Irish moss, is the most valuable. This is to be had in great abundance. Some of it is gathered, bleached, and sent to the English market. But the quantity gathered, as compared with what is wasted, is exceedingly insignificant. This plant con¬ tains iodine also, but only in such proportions as accounts for its peculiarly valuable properties as a jelly, or as food of any kind. Irish moss may be made most useful to invalids. The jelly made from this still despised weed possesses all the valuable properties of animal jellies, along with healing, soothing, and nutri¬ tious properties for persons under colds, and of delicate health, which are not to be found in any animal jelly. The article has never yet been fairly treated, for such are its nutritious properties, that, were they fully known, there can be no doubt its use would become general. Irish moss could be used as a substitute for rice, tapioca, sago, and even arrowroot. In this com¬ modity alone a large traffic might be carried on. Suppose this article were used exclusively for feeding calves, it might be made a valuable commodity of com¬ merce. Because of its great bulk it is an article which, if not sold near the coast, and especially if it has to be sent across the Channel, costs an enormous carriage in proportion to its value. The bulk of a ton weight is no less than that of four to five tons measurement in the way it is usually packed ; but, like hops and hay, hydraulic pressure would reduce its size to a reasonable bulk. Irish moss has also been used as a substitute for other more expensive glutinous substances in calico manufacture. In this respect alone its value is very great. It ought, therefore, to receive some more intelligent attention, and we trust the time may soon come when it will be required in Ireland for all pur¬ poses for which it is suited. To any who may be acquainted with marine plants, a visit to the west would be convincing that these are valuable, and may be easily obtained in any quantity requisite for most extensive utilisation. But, if other evidence is required, the best authorities admit that Ireland has a supply, for both quantity and quality, of these resources, such as to excite astonishment at the present neglect of them.— W. G. Crory’s Industry in Ireland. 29 Piesse & Lubin, 2 New Bond st. London .— Odoriferous gums; fragrant woods and plants ; perfu¬ mery and articles for the toilet.—( Approach to Carriage Court.) 30 Puleord, G. C. 4 Doiogate hill, Cannon st. London, E.C. —Magnetic paints. 31 Price’s Patent Candle Company, Limited, Belmontine, paraffine, and other candles, and candle Belmont Works, Battersea, London. —Belmont sperm, material; night lights ; glycerine; oils and soap.— (Nave). 32 Reckitt, I. & Sons, Suffolk lane, London, E.C. —Diamond black lead. 33 Simon, L. Nottingham. —Bronze powders. 34 Taylor, W. & Co. Leith. —Composite, stearic acid, and paraffine candles. 35 Tudor, S. & W. 17 College hill, London, E.C. and Lead Works, Hull. —White and red lead ; litharge and orange lead.— (East Gallery of Nave.) 36 Hutchinson, J. & Co. Widnes, Lancashire, and Lord st. Liverpool. —Products of alkali manufacture. 37 Patent Plumbago Crucible Co. Battersea Works, London, S. IP.—Plumbago, black-lead, graphite, both in natural and manufactured state ; also their uses. The old mineralogists, misled by its remarkable metal¬ lic lustre, placed graphite among the metals, and at the present time there are, doubtless, many persons who accept “black lead” as an appropriate name for this substance. In most dictionaries graphite is defined as “ carburet of iron,” in accordance with the opinion formerly held by most chemists that it was a compound of carbon and iron. This definition is now known to be incorrect; for, although iron is generally present in gra¬ phite, it must not be regarded as an essential consti¬ tuent, any more than the silica or alumina which usually accompanies it. The iron, silica, and alumina, when present, are simply in a state of mixture, and not che¬ mically combined. Plumbago, or, as it is more correctly termed, graphite, is one of the forms of carbon, that Protean element which also occurs native as the sparkling diamond and the black and lustrous anthracite, and which also appears in the familiar shapes of charcoal, coke, and lamp-black. According to Dr. Wood’s analysis of a sample of graphite used at these works, it contained upwards of 98 per cent, of pure carbon, the remainder being silica with mere traces of iron and alumina. Few samples have been found to contain less than 95 per cent. The variform character of carbon is exhibited by graphite itself, for it is sometimes crystalline, and some¬ times amorphous. The crystallized, or foliated graphite, is found occasionally in six-sided tabular crystals, but commonly in foliated or granular masses. It is chiefly obtained from Ceylon, where it is found imbedded in quartz. It is also found near Moreton Bay, in Austra¬ lia ; and in the States of New York and Massachussets, and in Siberia. The amorphous graphite is that to which the terms “plumbago” and “black lead” are ordinarily applied. It is much softer than the crystal¬ line graphite, and makes a blacker streak on paper. Formerly it was obtained almost exclusively from Bor- rowdale, in Cumberland, but the mine there is nearly exhausted, and, we believe, is no longer worked. The bulk of that used at present comes from Germany, prin¬ cipally from Griesbach, near Passau. Both varieties are used in the manufactures of the Company ; the crystal¬ line for crucibles, and the amorphous for polishing powders. In making a tour of inspection of their works we commence at the Receiving stores, where we are shown the stock of raw material, which comprises, probably about 2,000 casks of graphite, each holding from four to five cwt. The heads of a couple of casks are broken open, in order that we may compare the hard iron-grey fragments of the Ceylon graphite with the black, dull, friable lumps of the German variety. A piece of the latter pressed between the finger and thumb seems plea¬ santly soft, and flattens readily into a lustrous cake. From the stores we pass to the engine-house, to take a peep at the prime mover of the machinery employed in the factory. One horizontal engine of 25-horse power serves to do all the work that does not require skilled hands. The grinding room contains several mills of different construction for grinding and mixing the materials of which the crucibles are formed. In one corner we see two huge stones chasing one another round a shaft, and pitilessly crushing the hard lumps of dried clay that are thrown in their path. Here we see a powerful mill for grinding the graphite ; and here again, an ordinary pug- mill for incorporating the graphite with the clays. When the graphite is reduced to powder, it is conveyed to the upper floor by an endless band-lift, and sifted by a contrivance similar to an ordinary flour-dressing machine. One of these machines is provided with a silk- gauze drum of remarkable fineness, and is reserved for the preparation of plumbago for anti-friction purposes. Following the graphite to the upper floor, we enter the mixing room, where the most important operation in the crucible manufacture is performed. A number of large bins, each containing a distinct variety of clay in powder, or a certain quality of plumbago, are ranged round the room. Upon the proportion of these several ingredients taken to form the mixture, or “metal” as it is technically termed, the quality of the crucibles de¬ pends. The actual proportions of Stourbridge and other 144 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. clays used are of course kept secret. The ground graphite having been mixed with the clays, the whole is wetted with a sufficient quantity of water, and allowed to soak for some time. Having been “pugged” in the mill, the tempered “ metal” is formed into blocks, and then placed in a store-room, where it is allowed to remain for several weeks. We now enter the potter’s room, where the crucibles are fashioned. This room might be a part of any large pottery, were it not for the funereal hue of everything around. On each side are ranged the lathes or wheels, all driven by steam-power, but resembling in other respects the potter’s wheel of the early ages. Let us watch the growth of one large crucible. The “thrower” takes the necessary quantity of “metal” and submits it to the operation of “wedging,” which consists of tearing or cutting it into two pieces and striking them together again with great force. This he repeats until the metal becomes perfectly tractable. He then dashes the mass upon the revolving disc of his lathe, and presses it with his wet hands until it assumes an irregular conical form. He then makes it take a variety of forms, with the object of getting rid of all air bubbles. It is impossible to follow the mass through its numerous changes, but suddenly when we least expect it, it takes the shape of the crucible. The shape is very rude at first, but under the skilful hands of the thrower, it soon becomes beau¬ tifully symmetrical. A wire guide is fixed at a certain height above, and at a certain distance from, the re¬ volving mass, and to this the thrower gradually brings the edge of the crucible. With this simple guide he can make a dozen pots, resembling each other so perfectly in shape and size, that the most experienced eye can hardly detect any variation in them. The skittle pots are made in precisely the same way, but are contracted at the mouth after the inside has been properly shaped. Many of the fire-resisting goods manufactured by the company are shaped by moulds or by the aid of model¬ ling tools. One of these miscellaneous articles which we see in course of construction is a large bath, five feet long by a foot and a half wide, intended to hold molten zinc. This we are told is for a French order. We now follow the pots to the drying room. Through the centre of this room the upper part of one of the kilns passes, and the heat, which would otherwise be wasted, is thus applied to a useful purpose. Here we find regi¬ ments of pots undergoing the drying process. Many of them have the graceful form of the once-celebrated Picardy pots, and are intended for the French mint. Though unbaked, each article that has remained suffi¬ ciently long in the room gives a clear metallic ring when struck. [See Section I., p. 112.] The kilns are large conical chambers like those of ordinary potteries. The goods to be “ fired” are packed in cylindrical cases of fire-clay called “seggars” and these are piled one upon the other in the kiln, like the basaltic columns of Staffa, and are luted closely together. These seggars protect the goods from the action of the air, which at a high temperature would have the effect of whitening the external surface, and so rendering them unsightly. We have the good fortune to be present as the workmen are engaged in emptying a kiln. We see that the crucibles come from their fire clay cases exactly as they are sent out from the works. The absurd prac¬ tice of giving plumbago crucibles a fictitious polish and smoothness, generally followed by continental makers, is not adopted by this Company. From the kiln the goods are conveyed to the store¬ room, or to the packing room if they are to be shipped at once. The goods are nearly always packed in old hogsheads, which are strong, large, cheap, and plentiful. Turning out on to the wharf, we see thirty of these hogs¬ heads packed ready to be shipped for Vienna; and, lying alongside, 150 cases containing crucibles for the Italian Government. These orders, not by any means unusual in magnitude, will enable our readers to form an idea of the scale upon which the operations of the Company are conducted. We now cross the yard to the workshops of the clay department, where various descriptions of crucibles are manufactured. The larger sizes, as in the case of plumbago crucibles, are made at the potter’s wheel, but the smaller, in which the company can successfully com¬ pete with the best French makers, are fashioned by beating the clay upon box-wood mandrils. The so-called “ white fluxing pots” are really beautiful specimens of earthen¬ ware, and are acknowledged by the best authorities on metallurgy to be very refractory, and to withstand the action of fluxes in a most remarkable manner. Every pot is made by gauge, and each moulder is consequently provided with a great number of pattern ribs, cut from boxwood and ebony. The little crucibles used in assay¬ ing, almost equal the German porcelain crucibles in thin¬ ness and smoothness. The smallest are not much more than an inch high. Besides crucibles, all kinds of clay instruments used in assaying are here manufactured, such as scorifiers, roasting dishes, and muffles. The con¬ venient clay furnaces used by assayers, dentists, and experimental chemists, are also made in great numbers. Let us now turn back to the store-rooms, and look at a few of the curiosities that are to be found there. We haye just been speaking of a crucible about an inch high. Here is one of the patterns supplied to the Royal Mints, intended for melting 600 pounds weight of silver. Here again is another plumbago pot, made specially for zinc¬ ing the Armstrong shot, and which will hold 8001bs. of molten zinc. The medium sized plumbago pots, now so extensively employed for melting silver, gold, copper, brass, and malleable iron, are, of course, the most im¬ portant products of the works. All the pots are num¬ bered according to their contents, each number standing for one kilogramme, or a little over two pounds, thus a No. 2 crucible contains two kilogrammes ; a No. 3, three kilogrammes; and so on. Covers, stands, and stir¬ rers of plumbago, are kept in stock, with every con¬ ceivable article of fire-clay, from the huge glass pot down to the humble fire-ball for the parlour grate. The graphite imported by the Company is not used solely in the manufacture of melting-pots and metallur¬ gical apparatus. A good proportion of this valuable raw material is prepared for domestic purposes, and sent from the Battersea Works in the form of ordinary “black-lead.” As this article is used wherever there is a grate or stove to be kept bright, its annual con¬ sumption must be very large. There is no substitute for it—nothing that can be employed in the same way to polish and protect the iron-work of common fire¬ places. The various qualities of black-lead which the Company send into the market under different fanciful names are all prepared from graphite or plumbago, and nothing else. The higher qualities are distinguished from the lower by their superior fineness, softness, and lustre ; but chemically they are identical. The article sold under the sentimental name of “ Servant’s Friend,” at 28s. per cwt., is quite as pure as the “Prize Medal Lustre,” which fetches double the price, or “Halse’s Roman Lustre,” the best quality of black-lead manufac¬ tured by the company. Again, the analytical chemist would fail to detect any essential difference between either of the above-named products and the article labelled “carburet of iron,” in the remembrance of the exploded opinion respecting the nature of graphite. How comes it, then, that one quality is so much supe¬ rior to another ? The explanation is simple enough. The difference in the manufactured article may be traced to certain variations in the physical properties of the raw material. Thus one sample of graphite may be soft and lustrous, while another, equally pure, may be hard and dull. The variations are subordinate to the distinction between amorphous and crystallized graphite, to which we have already referred. For making domes¬ tic black-lead, the amorphous or soft graphite is almost exclusively used. The separation of the different qualities of graphite is a labour which demands great experience and judgment, CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PRODUCTS. 145 and can only be successfully performed by the old hands. The best pieces are soft and unctuous, perfectly free from grit, and capable of receiving a very high polish. The worst pieces, technically called “gruffs,” are, on the contrary, harsh, gritty, and deficient in lustre. The latter are only employed for making “leads” of the lowest brands. The numerous intermediate qualities are distinguished one from another by characters which are only apparent to the experienced eye. The manufacture of black-leads includes three distinct operations—grinding, sifting, and packing. At the Battersea Works, the first operation is performed by means of a large mill driven by steam power. The ground “lead” is conveyed by an endless-band elevator, and is then sifted througli the finest silk in the simple dressing machine already noticed. The packing is chiefly done by boys, who work with marvellous rapidity. The powdered black-leads are done up in neat packets, in quantities from two ounces upwards; they are also packed in 1 lb. tin canisters and in wood boxes. Papers of various colours are used to form the small packets, so that the different qualities may be readily distinguished. A paper covered on one side with burnished black lead is employed for wrapping up some of the higher quali¬ ties. Two descriptions of blocked black-lead are manufac¬ tured at the Battersea Works. The blocks are formed by pressing the powdered and sifted graphite into suit¬ able moulds by the aid of machinery, very similar in construction to that employed for making bricks, though of course, on a much smaller scale. There are two blocking machines constantly at work, and the number of little bricks they turn out annually would amply suffice for the building of a Lilliputian city. 99 Rimmel, Eugene, 96 Strand, 128 Regent-street, and 21 Cornhitt, London; and 17 Boulevard des Italiens, Paris. —Perfumery.—( Approach to Carriage Court.) The handsome case of Mr. Rimmel was a great source of attraction to ladies, from the various elegant articles of perfumery and toilet applications with which it was furnished. The following are illustrations of a few of the articles shown :— RIMMEL’S PERFUME FOUNTAIN, THE CASSOLETTE FAN, Delightfully Scented, combining a Fan with a Smelling Bottle. Price, from 3s. 6d. to Ten Guineas. THE FLORA VIENNESE FAN, Painted on Wood by the best Artists, and Perfumed with different Flowers, This charming and elegant Novelty is made either of white, grey, black, cedar, or rosewood, and has represented on it Flowers, Birds, Animals, &c. Decorated Coloured Glass, 25 in. by 16 in., £5 10s. As used in the Princess of Wales’ Bridal Boudoir. It is easily managed, requires no winding, and can be played with plain or perfumed water. 14b‘ DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Coloured China Figure, Rimmel’s Turkish Foun- 28 in. by 15 in., £14 14s. tain, of an entirely novel and elegant design. ON THE COMMERCIAL USES OF FLOWERS AND PLANTS. The following lecture, illustrated with practical expe¬ riments, was delivered by Mr. Rimmel, before the fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society of London, on the 27th July, 1865. Flowers are a source of pleasure and gratification to all, be they learned or ignorant : to many they offer particular attractions as an object of cultivation and study ; for a few only they possess considerable import¬ ance as an article of commerce. The remarks which I shall now have the pleasure of offering will simply bear on the latter point of view. We are all led by a natural instinct to enjoy the pleasant odours diffused by fragrant flowers and plants. The humble floweret which blooms wild on the plain or the mountain, shares, equally with its prouder sister which ornaments our garden, the privilege of embalming the air, and of creating on our minds a cheerful impres¬ sion. This charm, however, is of short duration ; the flower soon fades and droops, the plant dries and sheds its leaves; and were not some means adopted to save its aromatic treasures in all their vitality and strength, we should be, especially in northern climes, entirely deprived of “sweet smells” for many a long dreary month. To the art of Perfumery we are indebted for reviving, These Perfume fountains continue to be very fashion¬ able ornaments for drawing-rooms and boudoirs, as well as for supper and dinner tables. Few writers have done more to popularize and diffuse instructive information on all that relates to the history and art of Perfumery than Mr. Rimmel has done in papers and essays in the popular periodicals of the day ; in lectures before the Society of Arts, Royal Horticultural Society, and other institutions, and especially in his elegant and elaborate work, The Book of Perfumes, which goes largely into the history of perfumery and the toilet in all ages and among all nations. To his polite¬ ness we are indebted for the following illustrations from his Book of Perfumes, and for the very interesting lecture on the commercial uses of Flowers and Plants. in the middle of Winter, the enjoyments of the floral season : for, as Shakespeare says :— “ Then were not Summer’s distillation left, A liquid prisoner pent in walls of glass, Beauty’s effect with beauty were bereft, Nor it, nor no remembrance what it was. But flowers distill’d, though they with Winter meet, Leese but their show ; their substance still lives sweet.” The origin of perfumery, like that of all ancient arts, has been the subject of great controversy. Some assert that its birthplace was Mesopotamia; others Elam or ancient Persia ; others again Arabia, which has long enjoyed and still retains the name of the “land of perfumes.” It is, however, certain that the first per¬ fumes were obtained by the combustion of aromatic woods and gum (hence the name per fumum, “through smoke”), and that the first use primitive nations made of them was to offer them on the altars erected to their gods, perhaps with the mystic idea that their prayers would reach them the sooner being wafted on the blue wreaths of smoke ; or for the less poetical purpose of counteracting the smell of the flesh burned in their sacrifices. Modern incense derives its sweet bal¬ samic smell from gum benzoin ( Styrax Benzoin), which also forms one of the chief ingredients in pastilles and fumigating papers such as are burned in little Parian cottages. The holy incense mentioned in Exodus as having been prepared by Moses, consisted of equal parts of stacte, onycha, galbanum, and frankincense. Stacte is a kind of myrrh ; onycha, the operculum of a shell found in the Red Sea; galbanum, an aromatic balsam ; and frankin¬ cense, the gum of the Bosicellia thurifera. I append a list of all the perfumes known and used by the ancient Jews, amongst which is the celebrated spikenard, which Sir W. Jones has proved beyond a doubt to be the Valeriana Jatamansi. COMMERCIAL USES OF FLOWERS. 147 The Floral World. Parian Cottage. Perfumes mentioned in Holy Writ as being KNOWN AND USED BY THE ANCIENT JEWS. Aloes (Aloexylon Agallochum ); Balm of Gilead ( Amy- ris gileadensis); Calamus (Calamus aromaticus ); Cam- phire or Henna (Lauisonia inermis) ; Cassia (Laurus Cassia ); Cinnamon (Cinnamomum verum); Frankincense (Boswellia thurifera ); Galbanum (Opoidia galbanifera, or, perhaps, Styrax Benzoin) ; Onycha (a shell) (Onyx) ; Saffron (Crocus sativus) ; Spikenard ( Valeriana Jata- mansi) ; Stacte or Myrrh (Balsamodendron Myrrim). The first mention of perfumes made from flowers we find in Homer, who often speaks of rose oil, pdScvov eA aiov, which was probably obtained by infusing roses in oil. 148 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The Romans likewise nsed many perfumes, in the shape of oils, pastes, or powders, with which flowers and plants were incorporated. Distillation is supposed to have been invented by Avicenna, an Arabian physician, who flourished in the 11th century, and who was the first to produce that delicious liquid called rose water. I have a Persian Arabic manuscript of the 12th century, treating of medicine and perfumery (at that time combined in one profession), and which contains perhaps the first illustration of a still, which was then of very rude construction. Some centuries later, as Noorjehan Begum, the favourite wife of Jeban-Geer, was walking in her garden, through which ran a canal of rose water, she remarked a few icy-looking particles floating on the surface ; they were carefully gathered, and found to pos¬ sess an intense and delightful fragrance. This is given by Lieut.-Col. Polier as the origin of the far-famed otto of roses, which still sells in India for sixty rupees, or £6 per ounce. Various ottoes, or essential oils, are now made in India from native fragrant flowers, principally at Ghaze- pore, on the banks of the Ganges. Besides the rose, they distil several sorts of jasmine, the keora or pandang (Pandanus odoratissimus), the champac (Michelia Cham- paca), the kurna (Phoenix dactylifera), the bookool or maulsari (Mimusops Elengi), and the blossoms of the henna ( Lawsonia inermis), the leaves of which are largely used by Eastern women for imparting a rosy tint to their fingers, the palms of their hands, and the soles of their feet. These essential oils are made in very primitive clay stills ; the distillate is left to stand over night in open vessels, and the oil is skimmed off in the morning. They 'would be very beautiful if they were not spoiled by the admixture of sandal-wood shavings, which facilitates distillation, but gives them all the same heavy flavour. There are four means in use among modern European perfumers for extracting the aroma from fragrant substances: distillation, maceration, absorption, and expression. Distillation, which is applied to plants, seeds, barks, woods, and a few flowers, consists, as you all probably know, in placing the substance from which the scent is to be extracted in a copper vessel called a still, with enough water to cover it. Heat is applied, and the steam generated, which is impregnated with the fra¬ grant molecules, passes through the head of the still into the worm, (a coiled pipe placed in a tube where it becomes condensed by means of the surrounding water, which is constantly kept cool) issues in liquid form at the tap, and flow's into the recipient. If sufficiently loaded with aroma it then separates into two parts, the most concentrated of which, called the essential oil, collects either on the surface or at the bottom, according to its specific gravity. It is then decanted, and the water used again for distilling, unless it is of sufficient value in itself to be saved, as is the case with rose and orange flower water. The recipient you see here is called a Florentine recipient, from its having been first used at Florence, where flow er distilleries still exist. It is constructed in such a way as to allow the water to escape whilst retaining the essential oil. A great improvement has been lately effected in dis¬ tillation, which consists in suspending the fragrant sub¬ stances on a sieve in the still, and causing a jet of steam to pass through. This operation produces a finer essen¬ tial oil than by allowing the substances to be steeped in water, as it only carries off the most delicate part of the aroma without dissolving the bitter principles frequently residing in the basis. The fragrant principles of all aromatic plants may be extracted by distillation, in the shape of essential oil; in fact, it exists ready formed in many of them, contained in minute vesicles, as you may see by bruising a thyme or rosemary leaf with the hand. Such is not the case with flowers ; the aroma they possess, with a very few exceptions, is so fugitive that it would become destroyed in the process. In that case maceration or absorption is resorted to. Maceration consists in steeping flowers in a bath of hot grease, letting them infuse for some time, and renewing them until the grease is completely saturated. This grease, which is called pommade, is then submitted to strong pressure in horse-hair bags. Oil is also perfumed in the same way, but requires less heat. This process is applied to rose, violet, cassia, jonquil, and orange flowers; but for the more delicate flowers, such as jasmine and tuberose, the absorp¬ tion or enfleurage system is employed. Purified grease is spread in a thin layer on a pane of glass mounted in a wooden frame or sash, called chassis ; fresh flowers are strewed over this grease, and renewed every morning; and at the end of two or three weeks this grease or pommade acquires the scent of the flower in a high degree. Perfumed oil is made in the same way by substituting a wire bottom to the frame, and spreading on it a thick cotton cloth, steeped in the finest olive oil, which is pressed out of it after complete satura¬ tion. These frames are piled on each other to keep them hermetic. Monsieur Sthn^ria, of Nice, lately devised an improved sort of frame for the endenrage Steam Still. DISTILLATION OF PERFUMES. 149 of jasmine. Instead of laying the flowers on the grease, he places them on a fine net mounted on a separate frame ; this net is introduced between two glass frames, covered on each side with grease. The whole series of frames is enclosed in an air-tight recess, and all that is required is to draw out the nets every morning, and fill them with fresh flowers, which give their aroma to the two surfaces with which they are in contact. This saves the waste resulting from having to pick out the old flowers. Oil and Pommade Frames (Chassis). A Flower Garden and Distillery at Nice. M. Piver, the eminent Parisian perfumer, has like¬ wise invented a very ingenious pneumatic apparatus for making these pommades. It consists ot a series of per¬ forated plates, supporting flowers placed alternately on sheets of glass overlaid with grease, in a chamber through which a current of air is made to pass several times, until all the scent of the flowers is carried into the grease. These two processes of maceration and absorption are founded on the affinity which fragrant molecules possess for greasy bodies, becoming fixed into them more readily than in any other. Thus the aroma of flowers is first transferred to these pommades, which are made after¬ wards to yield it to alcohol, whilst the latter, if placed in direct contact with the flowers, would not extract it from them. These alcoholic extracts form the basis of the finest perfumes, as they possess the true scent of the flower in all its fi-eshness and delicacy. The best are made from pommades, those made from oil retaining a slightly oily flavour which is not agreeable. M. Millon, an eminent French chemist, discovered another mode of extracting the aroma of flowers by placing them in a percolating apparatus and pouring over them sulphuret of carbon or ether. The liquid is then placed in a still, and the sulphuret of carbon or ether evaporates, leaving a dry waxy residue which possesses the aroma of the flower in its most highly concentrated form. This process has not yet received a practical application, owing to the expense attending it, as it requires an immense quantity of flowers to make a single ounce of these concrete essences. It is, however, very interesting, as an illustration of the total impon¬ derability of perfumes; for, although this substance appears at first sight to be the solidified principle of scent, if you treat it several times with alcohol it loses all its fragrance, but not an atom of its weight. 150 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION The number of flowers used for perfumery purposes has hitherto been limited to seven, viz., the rose, jasmine, orange, violet, jonquil, tuberose, and cassia. The rose used is the hundred leaved rose (Rosa centifolia), the jasmine is the Jasminum, grandiflorum , the orange is the bitter orange (Citrus bigaradia), and the Viola odorata, or double Parma violet. Tuberose ( Polianth.es tubcrosa.) Cassia (Acacia farnesiana.) Grasse. Tuberose (Polianthes tuberosa) and jonquil (iVarcissus Jonquilla) are two bulbous plants, and the cassia (Acacia farnesiana) a pretty shrub with globular golden flowers, which thrives admirably in the south of France. Out of those flowers four only are distilled, and yield essential oils, viz., rose, orange, jasmine, and cassia. The Rose gives the far-famed otto, which is principally made in Turkey, near Adrianople. Orange flowers produce what is called neroly, derived from nero olio, dark oil, on account of its becoming dark by exposure to light, and not, as some people have imagined, from its having been discovered in the time of Nero, for the Romans were totally ignorant of the art of distillation. Jasmine and cassia are only distilled, to my knowledge, in Northern Africa (Algeria and Tunis) and in India, European flowers not possessing a sufficiently intense fragrance. The aroma of the other flowers is extracted by means of absorption or maceration. Besides the flowers named others are sometimes submitted to these processes, such as mignionette, lilac, hawthorn, wall-flower, lily, helio¬ trope, sweet-pea, &c., but the quantities obtained are so small that they have hitherto been mere ex¬ periments, and we are still obliged to compound all these perfumes artificially by studyingresem- blances and affinities, and blending the shades of scent as a painter does the colours on his palette. Thus, for instance, we imitate helio¬ trope with the aid of vanilla, sweet-pea by a mixture of rose and orange flowers, magnolia with tuberose, orange flower, and a dash of lemon, &c. Flowers for perfumery purposes are princi¬ pally grown in the neighbouhood of Grasse, Cannes, and Nice, three towns situate in the South of France, close to each other. The manufacture of perfumery materials forms one of the principal branches of industry in that district, giving employment to upwards of ten thousand people, including many women and children, for whom the work of culling flowers and picking off the stalks is particularly suit¬ able. These flowers are generally grown by small farmers, who contract with the perfu¬ mers for their crop, with the exception of orange flowers, which are always sold on the market. The prices flowers realize vary a good deal, according to the abundance of the crop. They average as follows :— Nice. ESSENTIAL OILS AND PERFUMES. 151 6. d. s. d. The following are approximate quantities and values Roses, - from 0 4 to 0 8 per lb. of flowers consumed for perfumery purposes in that Orange flowers, Jasmines, - . 0 6 „ 0 10 „ locality alone :— 2,000,000 lbs., worth about £50,000 . „ 1 0 „ 1 6 „ Orange flowers, Violets, . ” 1 6 „ 2 6 „ Roses, 600,000 „ „ 15,000 Tuberose, - 1 3 „ 2 0 „ Jasmine, - 160,000 „ „ 8,000 Cassie, . 2 0 „ 3 0 „ Violets, - 60,000 „ „ 6,000 Jonquils, - - ” 1 0 „ 1 6 Cassie, Tuberose, 80,000 „ „ 6,000 40,000 „ „ 3,000 Interior of a Perfume Manufactory at Nice. The plants from which essential oils are usually made are not cultivated, but grow wild on the mountains; for, as Byron says :— ’Tis not the plant upreared in sloth Which beauty shows, and sheds perfume ; The flowers which yield the most of both. In Nature’s wild luxuriance bloom. The principal plants from which essential oils are de¬ rived are lavender ( Lavandula vera), spike ( Lavandula Spica), peppermint {Menthapiperita), rosemary (Rosma¬ rinus officinalis), thyme (Thymus vulgaris), wild thyme (Thymus Serpyllum), and marjoram ( Origanum Majo- rana), which are distilled on the spot by means of portable stills. An essential oil is also extracted from gera¬ nium (Pelargonium odoratam), which from its strong rosy flavour is much prized by perfumers, and the bitter orange leaves yield a powerful essence named Petit- grain, which is used in eau de Cologne. The following table gives the average quantities of flowers and plants required to make one pound of essential oil. Quantities of Flowers, &c., required to make One Pound of Essential Oil. Roses ( Rosa centifolia), - 10,000 lbs. Orange flowers ( Citrus Bigaradia), - 1,000 ,, Orange leaves ,, „ - Geranium (Pelargonium odoratum), 500 „ 500 „ Lavender (Lavandula vera), 120 „ Spike (Lavandula Spica), 80 „ Thyme ( Thymus vulgaris), - - 200 „ Wild thyme (Thymus Seipyllum), 200 „ Rosemary ( Rosmarinus officinalis), - ioo „ It has been proposed to cultivate flowers in England for perfumery purposes, but the climate renders this scheme totally impracticable. English flowers, however beautiful in form and colour they may be, do not possess the intensity of odour required for extraction, and the greater part of those used in France for perfumery would only grow here in hot houses. The only flower which might be had in abundance would be the rose ; but the smell of it is very faint compared with that of the Southern rose, and the rose-water made in this country can never equal the French in strength. If we add to this the shortness of the flowering season, and the high price of land and labour, we may arrive at the conclu¬ sion that such a speculation would be as bad as that of attempting to make wine from English grapes. As a proof of this, I may mention that I had a specimen sub¬ mitted to me not long since of a perfumed pommade which a lady had attempted to make on a flower farm, which she had been induced to establish in the north of England, and it was, as 1 expected, a complete failure. The only two perfumery ingredients in which the Eng¬ lish really excel are lavender and peppermint ; but that is owing to the very cause which would militate against the success of other flowers in this country, for our moist and moderate climate gives those two plants mildness of fragrance for which they are prized, whilst in France and other countries they grow strong and rank. Before I take leave of the subject of distillation, I may be allowed to mention my system of vaporizing perfumes, which is a sort of inverted distillation, for whilst the object of distilling is to concentrate the aroma of fragrant substances, that of vaporizing is to divide it ad infinitum. I was led to this discovery in a very curious way. Some years ago, Madame Celeste was bringing out at the Lyceum a new fairy piece, called “ Chrystabelle ; or, the Rose without a Thorn.” 'The great transformation scene was to represent a bower of roses, and she came to me to ask if I could supply her 152 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. with some means of diffusing the scent of roses through¬ out that scene. My first answer was that it could not be done, as the various systems for perfuming the air had been hitherto confined to the combustion of aromatic gums and woods, which all gave an incense flavour very unlike roses. On thinking over the matter, however, it struck me that steam, owing to its great power of exten¬ sion, might he used as a vehicle for carrying fragrant molecules in a rapid and powerful manner through the atmosphere. I constructed an apparatus on this prin¬ ciple, and the experiment succeeded so well that the perfume vaporizer has been used extensively since, not only for scenic effects, but also on a reduced scale in ball rooms, apartments, &c. The peculiar advantage of this system is to give the fragrance of any particular flower in all its purity. Thus, on the day of the mar¬ riage of H.Ii.H. the Prince of Wales, the reception rooms adjoining St George’s Chapel, which had been perfumed in that way, breathed an atmosphere of violets, though none were to be seen. The potency of these vapours is so great, that a large theatre like Her Majesty’s or Covent Garden is entirely filled with them in five minutes. Now by substituting aromatic plants Sectional View of Perfume Vaporizer. for flowers, you produce reviving fumes, which have been thought sufficiently prophylactic to be adopted by the Royal College of Surgeons and several hospitals. Tire question has been discussed, and not satisfactorily settled, whether these aromatic fumes destroy or only cover unpleasant and deleterious smells ; but it is very certain that they render them totally imperceptible, and that is a great point gained. There is a very curious fact connected with these scented vapours, which is that the weakest perfume, such as that of violet, is sufficient to overcome a strong persistent smell like that of tobacco. I have often tried this experiment myself by lighting a small vaporiser in a room where several per¬ sons had been or were still smoking, and in the course of a few minutes nothing but the perfume was per¬ ceptible. I shall feel much obliged to any scientific man who can explain to me the cause of this phenomenon. The apparatus usually employed for vaporising per¬ fumes consists in a water-bath containing a pan fitted with a bent pipe, the lower end of which is bored with small holes. Perfumed water is placed in the water bath, and the prepared scent in the pan ; heat is then applied by means of a spirit lamp, and the steam evolved from the water-bath passes through the pipe into the upper vessel, where it meets with the perfume and causes it to rise in a va pour through the aper¬ tures on the top. A more simple apparatus is also used where the perfume is merely boiled, and when only required for a few minutes in a small room it answers as well as the other. The revolving va¬ porizer, a recent modifica¬ tion of the apparatus, is placed on a pivot, and has on the top two very small apertures placed in a con¬ trary direction. It is poised in such a way that rTT, t, i • i 7 . the steam as soon as it is lhe Revolving Vaporizer. . , , ,, , ° 1 generated, rushes through the apertures and causes it to revolve with great rapidity. The fourth process I have to describe to you is that of expi'ession, which is confined to the fruits of the citrine family, viz., orange ( Citrus Aurantium), bitter orange ( Citrus Bigaradia), lemon (Citrus Medico), ber¬ gamot ( Citrus bergamotta), cedrat ( Citrus ceclra), and limette ( Citrus Limetta). The rinds of all these fruits contain an essential oil ready formed in small vesicles, and various means are adopted to extract it. On the coast of Genoa, they rub the fruit against a grated funnel; in Sicily they press the rind in cloth bags; and in Calabria, where the largest quantity is manufactured, they roll the fruit between two bowls, one placed inside the other, the concave part of the lower and the convex part of the upper being armed with sharp spikes. These bowls revolve in a contrary direction, causing the small vesicles on the surface of the fruit to buist and give up the essence they contain, which is afterwards collected with a sponge. The rinds are also sometimes distilled, but the former processes, which are called in Fi-ench au zest, give a much finer essence. IIP w§ The three principal essences of this kind used are, orange (called also Portugal), lemon, and bergamot, which all enter into the composition of eau de Cologne and many other perfumes. They are made in Calabria and Sicily in the months of October, November, and December, and the quantity of fruits required to make one pound of essential oil varies as follows during that time :— Oranges, Lemons, Bergamots, October. . 1,500 . 1,500 . 1,800 November. 2,000 1,800 2,000 December. 2,300 2,000 2,300 The essence produced by squeezing the rind is yellow ; that made with the machine has a green tint: the more or less ripe state of the fruit also influences the colour. The following quantities are produced yearly on an average :— lbs. Fruits. Orange, - 300,000 made with about 540,000,000 Lemon, - 500,000 ,, ,, 750,000,000 Bergamot, 300,000 ,, ,, 600,000,000 SECTION II.'-JURY REPORT. 153 Perfumery is not the only use to which aromatic flowers and plants are put; vast quantities are also gathered and sold for medical purposes, especially on the continent. 39 Colman, J. & J. 16 Cannon-street, London, E.C. — Starch, coloured starch, and Indigo blue. (For descrip¬ tion, see No. 62, Section III., p. 159.) 40 Bewley, Hamilton & Co. Sackville st. Dublin .— Pharmaceutical chemicals. 41 Young, J. Bathgate, N.B. —Paraffin, and paraffin oil.— (Nave.) 42 Boileau & Boyd, Bride si. Dublin. —Pharma¬ ceutical chemicals. 828 Patent Peat Co. (Limited), 84 Middle Abbey- st. Dublin. —Compressed peat fuel.— (Under Verandah.) See No. 821, Section I., p. 111. 829 Phospho-Guano Co. 22 Bachelors’ wall-, Dublin. —Phospho-guano.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 830 Goss age, W. & Sons, Widnes Soapcry, near Warrington, Lancashire. —Scented soaps. 831 Rathborne, J. G. 44 Essex st. Dublin. —Un¬ bleached and bleached beeswax ; candles, &c.; sperm oil; spermaceti, crude and refined ; crystals and candles from same ; paraffin, crude and refined ; sealing wax, &c. 832 Bickford, Smith, & Co. Tucking st. Mill, Cam¬ borne, Cornwall. —Patent safety fuses.—(Agricultural Hall, Kildare si.) 833 Seagrave, G. & Co. Hargreaves Buildings, Chapel st. Liverpool, and Seacombe, near Birkenhead .— Phospho-guano.— (Agaicultural Hall, Kildare st.) 834 British and Foreign Safety Fuse Co. Red¬ ruth, Cornwall. —Miner’s patent safety fuse for blasting. —(Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 835 Patent Wax-Soap Factory, 8 Bell Isle, York road, King’s cross, London.- —Bars of soap ; patent wax soap ; samples of wax ; various specimens of materials employed in the manufacture. 836 Rumsey, W. S., Manufacturing Chemist, 3 Clapham rise, London. —Detergent powders—“ Honour¬ able mention” awarded for removing famish from dull gold, electro gilt, silver (frosted) articles, jewellery, &c. To be used dry. Improved non-mercurial plate powder, and btst rouge for polishing all kinds of plate, &c. Chemi¬ cal polishing paste for dish covers and all white metals, steel, &c. ; urn powder. Rumsey’s IX L Jewellery Tablets, for the toilet, in fancy boxes, instantly restores to their original brilliancy all kinds of jewellery, without soiling as rouge and other preparations do. 837 Parker, J. W. & Co. Chester, Liverpool, London, and Neivcastle-on Tyne. —Lead ore, and products there¬ from, viz. : white lead; red litharge, and orange lead ; white paint; sheet, shot, pipe ; silver ; block tin ; model of shot tower. MEMBERS OF JURY. J. Apjohn, M.D., F.B.S., &c., Professor of Chemistry, Trinity College, Dublin, Chairman. Thos. Andrews, M.D., F.R.S., Vice-Pres. and Professor of Chemistry, Queen’s College, Belfast. Corr-Vandermaeren, Brussels. Commissioner for Bel¬ gium. R. Galloway, F.C.S., Professor of Practical Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry. G. Lunge, Ph. D , Manufacturing Chemist, Silesia. Maxwell Simpson, M.D., F.R.S., &c., Dublin. W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D., Professor of Chemistry to the Catholic University of Ireland. C. R. C. Tichborne, F.C.S., F.R.G.S., Chemist to the Apothecaries Hall of Ireland, Reporter. JURY REPORT. To write a similar report to that of “ Class II., Inter¬ national Exhibition, London, 1862,” would be a super¬ fluous and vain attempt, even if the materials in the hands of the reporter were sufficient. At one time the question was mooted whether this Jury should send in anything further than a simple list of awards ; but upon I more matured consideration it was thought desirable that any peculiarities or novelties brought forward should be placed, if possible, in a condensed form before the public, so that the present Exhibition should become, in a degree, a permanent record of industrial progress. In chemistry proper, the reporter has not much to note as novel. This may be accounted for from the fact that so short a time has elapsed since the last London Exhibition, and also, that there are few of the principal leading products of applied chemistn', viz., sulphuric acid, alkalies, bleaching powder, &c., exhibited. Com¬ mercial acids and bleaching powders are shown in the British and Italian departments ; but the only exhibitors of soda ash and sodium products are J. Hutchinson & Co., Widnes (United Kingdom, 36), who give specimens of crystals of carbonate and bicarbonate of sodium (the latter pseudomorphs) ; two specimens of caustic soda fused. These contain 60 and 70 per cent, of soda. The latter may be viewed as nearly pure hydrate, the theo¬ retical quantity being 77'5. Caustic soda may be looked upon as one of those articles but lately introduced into commerce, and yet it bids fair to become one of the most important of the sodium products. The specimens shown by the above firm are examples of the perfection to which any individual article of industry may rise in a short time if there is a demand. Independently of the use of this product by the soap and other manufacturers, there can be no doubt that the late American war, from the restriction it put upon the potassium compounds, gave an impetus to the caustic soda trade. This soda is now largely exported to America and Australia. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. also show a specimen of precipitated sulphur, procured from the sulphide of calcium of the alkali waste. If they can successfully carry this out, they have solved one of the most difficult problems of the alkali manufacturers. The great weight of the material that has to be handled, combined with the nuisance arising from the working, has been so far a prohibition to the adoption of many of the numerous processes introduced. In connexion with this class of manufactures we may notice a fine case of platinum stills, syphons, and other apparatus, exhibited by Messrs. Johnson, Matthey, & Co., London (United Kingdom, 21). These articles are all soldered by fusing the seams together, instead of using gold—a more perfect joint is by this means procured, at a less expense. This case raised, some time since, a friendly discussion* between Messrs. Johnson & Co., and the Reporter, in reference to the substitution of glass for platinum in the concentration of sulphuric acid. The real position, in the opinion of the Reporter, as regards this important point, is, that the advantages and disadvantages are so nearly balanced, that in England, where fuel is not of so much importance, the manu¬ facturers are reverting back to the glass, but that on the continent, fuel being of greater consideration, the plati¬ num still holds its ground, and is likely to do so, from its greater economy in this respect. This firm also shows some specimens of the refractory metals and rare ele¬ ments, which could hardly have been produced in such quantities had it not been for the experiments of Deville, Debray, and others. Products of the Magnesium Com¬ pany, Sonstadt’s patent, are exhibited by this firm—and as we owe the production of this metal, in a commercial aspect, entirely to the latter gentleman’s perseverance, a special medal would have been awarded, but that the rules of the Exhibition Committee prohibit any but exhi¬ bitors from receiving medals. Messrs. Johnson and Sons, London (United Kingdom, 22), show a case, perhaps less pretentious, but containing products equally good. Gold, silver, and uranium salts, are also well shown in both these cases. In iodine and bromine products, Messrs. Tissier and Son (France, 7) show some fine specimens. The iodide of mercury being crystals got by sublimation, instead of the ordinary process of precipitation. The French and * Chemical News , June 16, and July 7,1865. 154 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. German firms had almost entirely the supplying of the British market with bromine until lately ; but we find that Mr. Edward Stanford includes this element amongst his products. Mr. Stanford’s process for working sea¬ weed is illustrated by a series of specimens exhibited by the British Seaweed Co. ( United Kingdom, 13). This process, although of modern date, is well known to the chemical public. The systems generally used in working kelp are still of the old crude and primitive style. In most of the methods about one-half of the iodine con¬ tained in the seaweed is volatilized. We look upon Mr. Stanford’s method as the first one which has been at all successfully worked with a view to prevent this. He incinerates the seaweed enclosed in iron retorts, and by this means saves a large number of bye-products, the result of the destructive distillation of the organic matter. But he also aims at a further yield of the iodine. A glance at the semi-fused lump of kelp in the French department will bring forcibly before us the advantages of this process. Another company, the Marine Salts Co. of Ireland (United Kingdom, 28), lately started, also exhibits a series illustrative of a new method of making iodine. There are not many general collections of chemicals ; but one that requires special mention is that of Henner and Co. ( Switzerland , 1). This comprises technical pro¬ ducts, photographic and rare organic chemicals. Some of the latter were examined by one of the Jury (Dr. Maxwell Simpson), and found to be what might be termed very fair commercial specimens. As he remarks, it offers great facilities to original research, that such substances can be procured in quantities, and at reason¬ able prices. Amylene (C 6 H 10 ) was one of the products examined. “Almost the entire quantity I took,” says Dr. Simpson, “distilled over between 35° to 45° cent. The distillate on being agitated with a solution of chloride of iodine yielded chlor-iodide of amylene (C 5 H 10 C1I), a new body, an account of which has not yet been published. The iodine of allyle (CjHjI) is also a good product, the greater part distilled over between 100° to 106° Cent. ; on being agitated with metallic mercury it became a mass of yellow crystals, the mercuro-iodide of allyle [(C 3 H 5 )Hg 2 I]. The butylic alcohol distilled over between 104° to 120° Cent., and treated with iodine and phosphorus yielded iodide of butyle, the boiling point of which was about 121° Cent.” Another case of great interest is that of Dr. Schuchardt, Silesia (Zoilverein, 16). This collection is of a more special character. The contents consist of chemicals used in glass staining. He also exhibits a siccative, specimens of which are to be found exhibited by Candiani & Co., Milan (Italy 26). This is borate of manganese, 2 oz. of which are said to render drying 1 cwt. of oil. The last two cases are, in the reporter’s opinion especially worthy of note. In connexion with the Zoilverein department the watch oils have been individualized by a medal to each exhibitor. Some examined by the reporter were found to consist of pure and very neutral olein. Submitted to a long and con¬ tinuous temperature of 0 Cent, these oils became viscid, but not the slightest solidification was observed. Lubri¬ cating oils for fine machinery, procured from the glyce¬ rides, will always be open to the objection that they become rancid upon exposure to air and light, and the Reporter is of opinion that the best oil for these pur¬ poses is to be procured from some of the less volatile hydrocarbons, which are the products of distillation of mineral oils. In the Canadian department we get a specimen of the oil from the mineral springs, exhibited by D. Bogart, Guspe (Canada, 5); also a specimen marked cedar oil, which was examined by Professor Jellett, who gives the following account of it :—The specific gravity is '9235. Rotates the plane of polarization of a transmitted ray to the left. Taking the rotary power of American oil of turpentine (which is in an opposite direction) as unity, the rotary power of oil of cedar is P2479. In this department chrome yellows are exhibited, procured from the native chrome iron, considerable quantities of which are found among the mineral riches of Canada. In the collection of colours, Hare and Co., Bristol (United Kingdom, 19), carry off the palm by their fine display, in all the gradations of the chromatic scale, viz., shades known under the names of Brunswick green, chrome yellow, Prussian blue, Chinese blue, pure blue, Brunswick and celestial blue, purple, browns, Indian red, and lakes. The specimens of white lead are nume¬ rous, and both those of Messrs. Walker, Parker, and Co., Chester (United Kingdom, 837), and Messrs. S. and W. Tudor, London (United Kingdom, 35), are excellent. Good specimens will also be found in the Belgian department. There are several second qualities of this article scattered through the building; but according to the analyses made by Professor Galloway, in every case the deteriorations are produced by the admixture of sulphate of barium. In pigments for metal work there is one in the Belgian department which requires a short notice from the fact that the ferruginous pigments are becoming very general. The objection to the old “ priming” colour, red lead, is, that for iron work it seems to produce some oxidizing influence upon the surface of the metal. This objection also holds good in connexion with precipitated oxides of iron unless they are very carefully washed. There is a class of ferruginous oxides which consist of burnt ochres, containing a considerable amount of clay, which would interfere very much with the body and protective power of the pigment. The specimens exhibited by De Cartier, Anderghem (Belgium, 15), under the name of “ Minium de fer d'Anderghem,” seem to possess advantages over the ordinary prepara¬ tions, as they consist of roasted hematite finely levigated with water. The candle and soap making trades are well repre¬ sented in this Exhibition. The British and Irish exhi¬ bitors are on the whole very superior to the Foreign and Colonial, both in candles and soaps, and it is perhaps the only branch in this section where any marked superiority is observed. It is evinced both in the appearance and quality, most of the foreign soaps presenting an amount of causticity very undesirable. There are certain names which have become household words, and although so intimately connected with these branches of industry, they seem to the Reporter’s mind to embody much more than the name of a successful trader. If such names were merely printed and placed in an industrial exhibition, they would be entitled to the highest honours a jury could give. The Reporter refers to firms that have opened up discoveries and branches of industry entirely new, and after innumerable diffi¬ culties have brought the art of their discoveries to the highest state of perfection. We have not a few such exhibitors in this section. First, the firm that trades under the name of “ Price’s Patent Candle Co.” (United Kingdom, 31). To this firm we owe the great perfection to which the distillation of glycerides or saponifiable fat is carried, i.e., so as to procure intact the glycerine. Indeed with them, we may say, arose the birth of chemically pure glycerine. To Mr. Young (United Kingdom, 41) we owe the greater part of the supply of paraffine used in this country, procured by the patentee from the Bog Head coal. The next important exhibitor amongst this class is Mr. Gossage (United Kingdom, 83C), to whom, inde¬ pendently of the articles he exhibits, we owe many im¬ provements in technical chemistry. His soaps are silicated soaps, namely, soaps containing a certain amount of soluble glass. They are coloured with the aniline dyes. Most of the soaps, British and foreign, were examined in Dr. Apjohn’s laboratory. The follow ing names may be especially mentioned as affording fine specimens of candle manufacturing :— Messrs. J. C. & J. Field, London (United Kingdom, 17); J. G. Rathborne, Dublin (United Kingdom, 831) ; and Messrs. Taylor & Co., Leith (United Kingdom, 34). Good specimens of naturally bleached wax, and candles SECTION II.-JURY AWARDS. 155 made therefrom, are also shown by Petricioli, of Dal¬ matia. In perfumery, very good articles will be found in the stands of Lewis, Dublin (United Kingdom, 24); Piesse and Lubin, London (United Kingdom, 29); and Rimmel, London (United Kingdom, 38.) Perhaps there is no section that embraces such a mixture of different classes of exhibitors as Section II. One of them is a photographic firm, and as there is a special section for photography, it at first sight might appear strange that they compete in Section II., but they appear as manufacturers of photographic collodions and other chemicals, also as the inventors of a new pho¬ tographic chemical process. It is with much pleasure that the Reporter is enabled to treat in a few words of the inventions of such importance as are here exhibited by Messrs. Mawson and Swan ( United Kingdom, 27). There have been two desiderata in connection with pho¬ tography, each of which has been, from time to time, the summum bonum of photographic ambition. One was the printing in carbon, so that the picture might be per¬ manent, and the other the fixing of the natural tints in the picture. The first we may consider as accomplished by Mr. Swan — not only accomplished, but worked out with such results that the most fastidious cannot cavil. This process is based upon the fact that gelatine, con¬ taining a small quantity of bichromate of potassium, is rendered insoluble when submitted to the chemical action of the sun's rays. All attempts in this direction had hitherto failed, as no half tones w r ere produced. The specimens shown are beautiful in the extreme. The liability of photographs to fade has tended more than anything else to narrow photography as an industrial art. Messrs. Mawson and Swau also show collodion remarkable for extreme sensitiveness, and yet having been more than six months iodized. They also show collodion for glazing pictures, and for fixing crayon drawings (a new idea). Also a new application of Mr. Wharton Simpson’s collodio-chloride of silver for glass printing. Mr. Simpson’s original preparation would not do for this purpose, and we believe the preparation shown contains citric acid. Messrs. Dubose and Co. (France, 6) exhibit some solid extracts evidently prepared with great care. They were found by the Reporter to be perfectly soluble, and to give transparent solutions. These extracts are made for dyeing purposes, and are said by the exhibitors to be used in preference to the woods by many of the Man¬ chester houses. In Victoria there are exhibited some gums and essential oils, many of them new to British commerce. The peppermint oil, distilled from the plant grown in the colonies, is excellent. The oil of amygdalina odo- rata, from its price, might be used in perfuming cheap soaps ; whilst the kino—like gums from Eucalyptus rostrata and E. amygdalina, might be used for medical or tanning purposes. The essential oils have been ex¬ amined, as regards their physical properties, by Dr. Gladstone, vide Journal of the Chemical Societii, Vol. XVII., p. 1. In the Italian department we meet some things of great interest. The mannite, or sugar of mushrooms, exhibited by Prof. De Luca, University of Naples (Italy, 32), is procured from the olive tree; also bicarbonate of potassium and sodium, exhibited by Giuseppe Ciaranfi (Italy, 28), and obtained by submitting crude soda and potash to the action of the carbonic anhydride evolved from the mineral springs of Cinciano. The carbonate of iron shown, as might be imagined, only contained about 10 per cent, of that substance when examined by the Reporter; but the other products are very good. The legitimate application of such carbonic anhydride streams would be to carbonate the liquors in making soda ash, and thus to prevent that source of trouble—the forma¬ tion of sulphide of sodium by the presence of caustic soda. M. Scheurer Kestner expresses the formation of sulphide of sodium in the black ash residue by the following series of equations :— (Ca 2 0) a -hNa 2 C0 3 ) a =(Ca 2 C0 3 ) a +(Na 2 0)\ (Na„0) a -j-|Ca 2 S) a — (Na,S) a +(Ca„0) b . (Ca 2 0) b +(Na 2 C0 3 ) b = (Ca 2 C0 3 ) b +(Na 2 0) b . (Na 2 0) b + (Ca 2 S) b = (Na 2 S) b -|-(Ca g O) c . The finest starch is exhibited by Messrs. J. and J. Colman (United Kingdom, 39), who also introduce a novelty suggested by the Society of Arts, viz., “coloured starches.” They consist of rice starch tinted with the aniline colours. Muslin starched with these prepara¬ tions becomes temporarily dyed, and we believe that the colours are quickly and effectually removed by washing. The specimens of ethers shown by Messrs. Boileau and Boyd (United Kingdom, 42), are very good. In justice to the other members of the jury, the Reporter is bound to state that, although he thinks he has in most cases conveyed the opinions of his fellow jurors, he alone is responsible for the matter contained in this short resume. He was in hopes that he would have had their advice in the matter ; but it was not to be. With one exception, unforeseen circumstances had scattered the workers in Sec. IT. in all directions, so that in this respect he was dependent upon the pleasant recollections of their mutual co operation. In conclusion, it is necessary to state that the names of many exhibitors of considerable importance have been passed over in silence, in consequence of the short space at the disposal of the Reporter. CHS. R. C. TICHBORNE. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 11 Barrington, J. & Sons, Great Britain st. Dublin. —For the excellent quality of their soap. 12 Bewley & Draper, 23 Mary st. Dublin .—For their mineral waters, in Section II. ; also for excellence of ginger wine and orange bitters, in Section III. 13 British Seaweed Company (Limited), White- crook Chemical Works, Dalmuir, Dumbartonshire, N.B. —For series of products illustrating Stanford’s patent method of treating seaweed. 14 Bryant & May, Fairfield Works, Bow, London, E. —For their patent safety matches. 17 Field, J. C. & J. 36 Upper Marsh, Lambeth, London, S. —For manufacture of soap and paraffin candles. 19 Hare, J. & Co. Temple Gate, Bristol .—For collection of painters’ colours. 20 Hirst, Brooke, & Tomlinson, Bishopgate st. Leeds. —For products of the destructive distillation of wood. 21 Johnson, Matthey, k Co. Hatton Garden, London, E.C. —For platinum apparatus of various kinds, and salts for photography. 22 Johnson k Sons, 18a Basinghall st. London, E.C. —For the exhibition of various metals and their salts. 24 Lewis, F. 6 Fleet st. Dublin. —For general ex¬ cellence of toilet soap and perfumery. 27 Mawson k Swan, Newcastle-upon-Tyne .—For photographic collodion. 29 Piesse & Lubin, 2 New Bond st. London. —For perfumery. 31 Price’s Patent Candle Company, Limited, Belmont Works, Battersea, London, S. W. —For glycerine and candles. 32 Reckitt, I. & Sons, Suffolk lane, London, E.C. — For superior black lead. 34 Taylor, W. & Co. Leith. —For composite, stearic, aud paraffine candles. 35 Tudor, S. & W. 17 College hill, London, E.C — For white lead and other preparations of the same metal. 156 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 38 Hutchinson, J. & Co. Widnes, Lancashire, and Lord st. Liverpool _For products of alkali manufacture. 33 IilMMEL, E. Strand, and Repent st. London. — For superior perfumery. 39 Colman, J. & J. 26 Cannon st. London, E.Q .— For superior starch from rice, and for coloured starches, in Section II. ; also for excellent quality, purity, colour, and flavour of mustard, in Section III. 41 Young, J. Bathgate, N.B _For paraffin, and for paraffin oil. 821 Patent Peat Co. (Limited) 81 Middle Abbey st. Dublin.—For method of compressing peat, and the product of the process. 830 Gossage, W. & Sons, Widnes Soapery, near Warrington, Lancashire. — For the good quality of their soap. 831 Rathborne, J. G. 44 Essex st. Dublin.— For superior wax and sperm candles. 832 Bickford, Smith, & Co. Tucking st. Mill, Cam¬ borne, Cornwall. —For patent safety fuses. 834 British and Foreign Safety Fuse Co. Red¬ ruth, Cornwall. —For miners’ patent safety fuses. 837 Walker, Parker, & Co. Chester. —For white and red lead. 28 Marine Salts Co. of Ireland, 1 South Frederick st. Dublin. — For iodine and other products from seaweed, illustrating their new process of manu¬ facture. CANADA. 5 Bogart, D. Gaspe .—For petroleum oil dis¬ covered by him in Lower Canada. 6 Linseed Oil Co., Toronto. —For linseed oil and collection of pigments. 11 Petrie, Strowger, & Co. Newcastle. —For superior wheat and potato starch. Foss, S. J. Sherbrooke .—For cedar oil, as a sub¬ stitute for oil of turpentine. 6b Lymans, Clare, & Co. Montreal .—For drying oils. INDIA. Lahore Central Museum. —For sundry valu¬ able specimens of native and manulactured chemical substances. VICTORIA. 3 & 37 Hood & Co. Melbourne. — For superior collection of chemicals, and for soap preparation for sheep washing. 30 Boardhan, P. Nunawading. —For collection of essential oils. 31 Bosisto, J. Richmond. —For collection of essen¬ tial oils. 38 Hobson’s Bay Soap and Candle Co. Mel¬ bourne. — For superior soap and tallow. 42 Slater, W. H. Nunawading. —For collection of essential oils. AUSTRIA. 1 Petricioli, S. (the heirs of), Zara, Dalmatia. — For excellence of their bleached wax, and wax candles. 3 Loehnert, R. Bohmisch Leipa, Bohemia. —For dextrine. 59 Fuerth, B. ScMlttenhofen, Bohemia. —For ex¬ cellence and variety of lucifer matches. BELGIUM. 13 Brasseur, E. Ghent .—For white lead and ultramarine. 14 Bruneel & Co. Ghent .— For products of the destructive distillation of wood. 15 De Cartier, A. Anderghem, near Brussels _ For iron minium prepared from brown hematite. 16 Delmotte-Hooreman, C. Mariakerlce, near Ghent—For white lead. 19 Mertens, B. & Co. Lessin.es, Prov. of Hain- ault. —For lucifer matches. 20 Mertens, G. Overboelaere, near Grammont .— For lucifer matches and blacking. 21 Remy & Co. Louvain.— For rice starch of superior quality. 22 Seghers, B Ghent —For bone black. 24 Van Geeteruyen-Everaert, J. C. & Sister, Damme, near Termonde. —For starch prepared from damaged wheat. FRANCE. 5 Baudesson & Houzeau, Reims {Marne).— For chemical products. 6 Dubosc, E. & Co. Havre. —For solid and liquid extracts for dyeing and printing. 7 Tissier & Son, Conguet ( Finistere). —For chemical products from sea-weed. 8 Rocques & Bourgeois, Ivry (Seine). —For chemical products. ITALY. 22 Antonino, Baron Christoforo, Scordia (Ca¬ tania). —For essential oils. 26 Candiani & Co. 3052 Borgo S. Vincenzo in Prato, Milan. —For chemical products. 27 Catania Sub-Committee fop. the Dublin International Exhibition. —For liquorice and certain chemical products in Section II. Also for a fine collec¬ tion of cottons in Section IV. 28 Ciaranfi, Giuseppe, Florence, and Convent of the Servite Friars, Sienna. —For bicarbonates, prepared from the carbonic acid of the mineral springs of Cinciano. 30 Consani, Ermolao di R. Leghorn. —For col¬ lection of pigments. 32 De Luca, Prof. Sebastiano, Royal University, Naples. — For mannite, extracted from different parts of the olive tree at various stages of its growth. 34 Kernot, Giuseppe, 14 stracla S. Carlo, Naples. —For pharmaceutical products and essences. 35 Melissari, Saverio & Co. Reggio (Calabria Ulteriore /.).—For various essences. 36 Messedaglia, Domenico, Brescia. —For mine¬ ralized anatomical preparations. 39 Parenti, Galgano, Sienna. —For rare chemi¬ cals. 41 Ranieri, Prof. Angelo, 19 strada della Pace, a Chiaja, Naples. —For best and common sea salt, pre¬ pared by the aid of volcanic heat. 15 S ardinian Salt Works Co. Genoa. —For common and other salts prepared from sea water. 206 Serventi, Sante (Heirs of), Parma. —For wax candles and crude wax. NETHERLANDS. 2 Sanders & Co. Leyden. —For hard and soft soaps. 5 Vhiesendorp & Zoon, Dordtrecht. —Varnishes, stand oil, &c. 6 Bax, G. Rotterdam. —For superior rape oil. 16g Garancine & Madder Manufactory, Tiel. — For garancine and other products of madder. 18 Grootes, Bros. D. & M. Westzaan. —For blues. ROME. 6 The Board of Commerce, Fine Arts, ano Public Works. —For decorated candle. 7 Castrali, Giovanni Battista.—F or wax candles. SWITZERLAND. 1 Henner & Co. Wyl, St. Gall .—For a very excellent collection of rare chemicals, including, also, pharmaceutic and photographic preparations. SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 2 Lotscher, Bros., Marbach, Lucerne .—For a fine specimen of sugar of milk. ZOLLVEREIN. 16 Schuchardt, Th. Muskau, Silesia .—For an ex¬ cellent collection of chemical preparations. 19 Cuntze, E. Cologne, R.P .—For chronometer oil. 21 Cuntze, H. Widow, Aachen, R.P .—For oil for watches. 107 Eckert, W. & Co. Franhfort-on-ihe-Maine .— For iodized cigars. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 15 Calley, S. —For paints of Torbay oxide of iron, and ochres. 16 Cooney, C. & Co. 57 and 60 Back lane, Dublin. —For starch, blues, &c. 18 Goulding, W. & H. M. 108 Patrick st. Cork, and 22 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —For artificial manures, and the materials used in making them. 23 Kane, W. J. & Son, 54 North-ivall quay, Dublin.- —For sulphate of soda, sulphuric and other acids. 25 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For manures, and raw mateiials used in their manu¬ facture. 26 M‘Master & Hodgson, Aslitoum Oil Mills, Phoenix Park, Dublin. —For rape and linseed oil and cakes. 33 Simon, L. Nottingham. —For bronze powders. 40 Bewley, Hamilton, & Co. Sackville st. Dublin. —For collection of pharmaceutical chemicals. 42a Boileau & Boyd, Bride st. Dublin.— For pharmaceutical chemicals. 833 Seagrave, G. & Co. Hargreave's Buildings, Chapel st. Liverpool, and Seacombe, near Birkenhead .— For excellence of manufacture of phospho-guano, and high value of same. 157 836 Rumsey, W. S. 3, Clapham-row, London .—For good quality of plate powder and polishing paste. VICTORIA. 24 Lyons, J. C. Ballaarat .—For lignite and manures. 40 Macdonald, C. Parepa .—For samples of curing salt, from Lake Bolac. BELGIUM. 17 Deprez-Henin, Chatelet, near Charleroi .—For wheat starch. 18 Hoorickx & Gorrissen, Brussels .—For iron minium and ochres. 23 Smaelen, P. Brussels .—For copal varnish. ITALY. 29 Compagna, Baron Luigi, Corigliano (Calabria Citeriore ).—For liquorice. 31 Corsini, Luigi (Heirs of), Florence .—For col¬ lection of pigments. 33 Garofoletti, Ferdinando, 28 via Sta Maria, Milan .—For ink, and a crystallizable fluid used in its preparation. 37 Miralta, Bros. Savona (Genoa ).—For glue. 40 Pierini, Baldassare, Florence .—For inodorous matches, made without sulphur or phosphorus. ROME. 8 The Savorelli Patrimony. —For stearine candles. ZOLLVEREIN. 17 Funcke, Emil. Andernach, R.P. For soap and perfumery. 20 Remme & Friedmann, 28 Alexander st. Berlin .— For chronometer oil. 22 Farina, J. M. Widow, opposite the Alt-market, Cologne, R P .—For Eau de Cologne. 23 Martin, M. C., Klosterfrau, Cologne, R.P .— For Eau de Cologne. 24 Farina, J. M opposite the Josephsplatz, Cologne, R.P .—For Eau de Cologne. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 43 Egan, Cottle, & Co. Cecilia st., Dublin. —British wines, liqueurs, spirits. 44 Bagots, Hutton, & Co. 28 William st. Dublin .—■ Irish whiskey. 45 Baker, Simpson, & Co. 40 Patrick st. Cork, and 98 Capel st. Dublin. —Biscuits in 60 varieties. 46 Brown & Polson, Royal Starch Works, Paisley, and 98 Capel st. Dublin. —Patent corn flour ; sago ; powder starch; crystal corn starch; maize gluten, for feeding cattle. 47 Cox, J. & G. Georgie Mill, Murrayfield, Edinburgh. —Gelatin and glue. 48 Evans & Stafford, Campbell st. Leicester .— Cigars. 49 Joseph Storrs Fry & Sons, 12 Union st. Bristol, and 252 City Road, London, E.C. —Chocolate and Cocoa Manufacturers by Appointment to the Queen and Prince of Wales. Series illustrating the preparation of chocolate and cocoa from the native plants. Prize Medals, London, 1851 and 1862; New Tork, 1853; Paris, 1855 ; and Dublin, 1865. 158 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Show Case, Dublin Exhibition, 1865. Leaf, Elower, and Fruit of the Theobroma Cacao, with Pod opened. SERIES ILLUSTRATING THE MANUFACTURE OF CHOCOLAT*E AND COCOA. 1. Botanical Specimens •— Leaves, Flowers, Wood, Fruit, &c. 2. Raw Cocoa, as imported — Specimens of Caraccas, Trinidad, Grenada, Guayaquil, and other descriptions. 3- Illustrations of stages of manufacture, includ¬ ing Roasted Cocoa, Cocoa Nibs, Cocoa Shells, Chocolate, Vanilla, &c. 4. Manufactured Articles, as sold by J. S. Fry & Sons, fry’s CHOCOLATE FOR THE TABLE fry’s CHOCOLATE FOR EATING FRY’s CHOCOLATE CREAMS FRY’s HOMCEOPATHIC COCOA fry’s pearl cocoa and many other varieties. THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION PRTZE MEDAL has been awarded for “ Excellent Quality of Choco¬ late the Jury remarking, l ' The Chocolate of Messrs. Fry & Sons is a very pure substance.” J. S. FRY & SONS’ CHOCOLATE has been used by the Royal Family for more than 100 years, and they have been honoured with the appointment of Manu¬ facturers to the Queen and Prince of Wales. In further proof of the position assigned to J. S. Fry & Sons’ Chocolate and Cocoa, it is only needful to refer to the fact that Prize Medals were awarded to the firm at the Five Great Exhibitions of the Industry of all Nations, viz.:—London, 1851; New York, 1853; Paris, 1855; London, 1862; and Dublin, 1865. 50 Gamble, J. H. & Co. 6 Morrison's Quay, Cork, and 78 Fenchurch st. London, E.C. —Preserved meats, fruits, soups, fish, &c.; pickles, jams, &c. 51 Glorney, B. & Co. Mardyke Mills, Chapelizod, Dublin. —Mustards, mustard oil and cake; blues; ginger and starch. 62 Rogers, E. 3 Winchester Buildings, London, E.C. ■—Turkish tobacco and cigarettes. 53 Hart, J. W. 60 St. Mary Axe, London, E.C. — Isinglass from various countries, in the raw and manu¬ factured states. 54 Macrory, R. Ardmore Mill , Newtown! imavaddy. —Oats, oatmeal, groats, and shelling; Irish wheat and flour; flax seed ; flax straw and scutched fibre. 55 Mitchell, S. 10 Grafton st. Dublin. —Bride cake ornamented. 56 Peek, Frean, & Co. Dockhead, London, S.E.— Steam-made biscuits. 57 Kinahan & Sons, Carlisle Buildings , Dublin ,— Irish whiskey. A grained oak cask with bronzed hoops, and in the centre a well-painted coronet with the well known “ L. L.” added underneath, was placed within a plate glass case with black frame, picked out with gold edgings. Above were some flask-shaped bottles of the “ L. L.” whiskey. 58 Polson, W. & Co. Abercorn st. Paisley, Scotland. —Patent corn flour and starch ; starch produced from maize, the residue serving as food for cattle. 59 Warriner, G. The Cedars, Battersea, London, S. W. —Concentrated soups and preserved meats. 60 Hallett, F. F. The Manor House, Brighton, Sussex. —Pedigree cereals from a single grain.— (Agri- cidtural Hall, Kildare st.) 61 Jacob, W. & R. & Co. 5 and 6 Peter's row, Dublin. —Biscuits. 62 Oolman, J. & J. 26 Cannon st. London, E.C. Mustard, Starch, and Indigo Blue Manufacturers.— Mustard. As anyone may easily imagine, and as all exhibitors of articles of every day use and consumption have found, it is a task by no means easy of accomplishment to exhibit such articles in an elegant and attractive manner, the great difficulty being to divest them of SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 159 (Jarrow Works, Norwich. their common-place appearance. Take mustard, starch, or indigo blue, for instance, and it will soon be dis¬ covered that unless the case in which they are exhibited is arranged with most peculiar taste and care it will assume more or less the appearance of a grocer’s window; and however superior the quality of such articles may be, unless they are presented in such an artistic manner as to enable them to compete for observation with surrounding objects of art and beauty, will be passed by unnoticed. We may fairly say that Messrs J. and J. Colmanhave overcome the difficulty above referred to. The press spoke highly in favour of their contributions to the London International Exhibition of 1862 ; and the two cases they sent to Dublin in 1865 merit equal commendation. They were by far the handsomest on the north gallery, and certainly received their full share of notice and appreciation. Both cases were designed by Tlios. Jeckyll, Esq., Furnival’s Inn, London. They were constructed in solid dark walnut, the panels and edges bordered with black ebony in dog’s-tooth pattern, with an inner beading of plain gilt. At the back of the mustard case was a large bull’s head (Messrs. Colman’s trade mark), on a circular tablet of blue, red, and gold. The bull’s head was finely carved in ebony, as were also four smaller ones on gilt oval tablets, that surrounded the cornice of one of the iron pillars of the building which passed through the case. The contents of this case consisted of mustard-seed (brown and white), mustard in process of manufacture, and mustard products in handsomely-carved ebony and laburnum wood bowls. At the back were piled boxes and tins of mustard with the familiar label and trade mark. Though we so highly appreciate the great beauty and artistic arrangement of this case, we must not overlook what, after all, is of greater importance, namely, the quality of the goods exhibited. But Messrs. J. and J. Colman’s mustard needs little commendation from us— the fact that the jurors, not only of the Dublin, but also of the London Exhibition, deemed its superiority to the samples exhibited by other manufacturers so great as to entitle it to the only prize medal, must be in itself a proof of its genuineness, and an ample recommendation to consumers. One of the readiest tests of the superiority of mustard is colour. Nothing but a very judicious and careful manipulation of the genuine flour of brown mustard- seed will produce the delicate though decided olive green colour observable in Messrs. J. and J. Colman’s ■genuine mustard. The starch case, though not so large as the one we have endeavoured to describe, was even more elegant and attractive in its appearance. It contained a pile of rice starch in remarkably large and beautiful prismatic forms, measuring several inches in length. The great, and we may say unequalled, size of these prisms, or crystals, as they are more frequently called, as all chemists know, is a sure proof of the purity of the starch. No common starch manufactured from wheat, sago, or potatoes, could be produced in such a form. The case also contained samples of indigo blue and coloured starch. The latter attracted no small amount of interest, not only by ladies, whom it more especially concerns, but among chemists and scientific men gene¬ rally. This coloured starch is a recent invention, and, as The Times says, “ likely to prove as useful as interesting.” The Society of Arts of London having suggested to starch manufacturers the idea that starch might be made a medium for imparting colour to light fabrics, Messrs. Colman have produced a variety of beautiful brilliantly-coloured starches, which they exhibited this year for the first time. These are intended to convert a white muslin dress, window curtain, or any other light articles into a rich magenta, a delicate mauve, a buff, a yellow or a pink. Nothing but washing in boiling water will remove the colour, but by that process it may be easily and surely got rid of, and the article, restored to its former whiteness, may be again starched and dyed to any colour the owner desires. Few of our readers would imagine it possible that mustard and starch could be manufactured to such an enormous extent by one firm as we are informed it is by Messrs. J. and J. Colman. The illustration at the head of the page is engraved from a photograph of their very extensive manufactory. The following extracts, taken from one of the London newspapers, will give some idea of the operations and process of manufacture there carried on :— With a competent guide we commence our round of inspection with the warehouses in which the raw materials of the mustard manufacture are stored. Here I find just such an assemblage of sacks as may be seen in any great corn warehouse ; but on peeping into these sacks I discover either the brown or white mustard seeds. The brown seeds are very minute, each being but little bigger than the head of an ordinary sized pin. They are the produce of the Black Mustard, the Sinapis nigra of botanists, which is extensively cultivated in the vicinity of Wisbeach. The white seeds, which are familiar to all growers of small salad, come from the species Sinapis alba, which is principally raised in Essex and Cambridge. The average price per bushel of the brown seeds is about IGO DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 15s., and of the white seeds 12s. Mr. Colman informs me that he has occasionally given as much as 34s. a bushel for the former, and 23s. for the latter. The seeds only appear in large quantities in the markets of VVisbeach and Mark Lane once a year, and the few manufacturers who use them are consequently com¬ pelled to keep heavy stocks. To preserve them for a long period is a task which the farmers have hitherto failed to accomplish, but in these warehouses the tempe¬ rature and ventilation are so carefully regulated that the seeds will remain unchanged for years. The preliminary operations of cleansing and drying the seed are performed by means of the ordinary dressing machine and kiln. That so much dirt should be rubbed and blown off those little seeds which look so clean is something really surprising, but beyond this there is nothing remarkable in the dressing process. The kiln is precisely similar to one used for drying corn, being a heated chamber floored with wire gauze ; on looking into it, however, I am charmed with the novel appearance presented by the thick layer of tiny seeds which covers the entire floor. We now enter the main building of the Mustard Works, and my attention is directed, in the first place, to the sieves which are employed to separate the flour of the seed from the husk. These sieves are all formed of silk tissue, and are very costly instruments ; some are of extraordinary fineness, indeed one which was shown me calls up the absurd image of a tambourine made with a slice of London fog instead of parchment. The room in which these sieves are used is now exposed to view, and for a few moments I am utterly bewildered with the rapid movements of the workmen and the machines. The men uniformly coloured with the yellow dust remind me of the demons of a pantomime. On one side of the room is a series of vertical rods of wood, each of which has a bulb of iron at its lower extremity. These rods are continually jumping up and down like the beams of an old fashioned stamping mill. They jump to some purpose too, for beneath them is a corresponding series of strong iron vessels or mortars, which are all partially filled with bruised mustard seed. Though these iron-shod rods puzzled me a little at first by their peculiar action, they are obviously merely steam-worked pestles. Before being subjected to these bruisers, the seeds are crushed between iron rollers to separate the fixed oil. The pounded material, consisting of both the flour and the bran of the mustard seed, may be seen on every side, in great heaps of a golden yellow colour. To part the chaffy husks from the impalpable powder is the object of the process which now claims my attention. This process is a very common one, being simply that of sifting ; but, as with the pounding, steam- power here supplies the place of muscular force. The sieves are arranged loosely in frames, to which a rapid eccentric motion is given by means of revolving shafts. Each frame will hold eight sieves, and can be looked after by one man. The mustard-flour is shaken through many sieves of different degrees of fineness, and when it leaves this room the remains of the seed coat are only visible to the microscopic eye. The brown seeds and the white are never operated upon at the same time, as it is important that the two sorts of mustard should be mixed in definite proportions. The flour of the brown seed is far more pungent than that of the white, and is the essential constituent of the condiment A mixture of the two sorts is, however, generally considered more palatable than the simple brown mustard flour. The mixing of the different kinds is a mere repetition of the sifting process. I am now shown the Packing Room, where a number of men and boys are performing feats of dexterity far more surprising than the sleights of Robin or Frikell. I see a plain sheet of tin foil suddenly become a shapely case, but the manner in which the lad performs the trick quite escapes my observation. The cases and tins are filled, and then labelled with equal adroitness. The white, unblistered hands of the packers remind me of a peculiar fact connected with mustard. In the seeds or dry flour chemists do not find the acrid principle for which mustard is so remark¬ able. The flour must be wetted before we can enjoy it as a condiment, or make use of it for a poultice. The pungent, volatile oil of the black mustard, and the biting acrid liquid of the white, both result from the action of water on some of the constituents of the seeds. The fixed oil, which is expressed from the seeds, is quite devoid of acrimony or pungency, and can scarcely be distinguished from rape oil. We now proceed to another building to witness the manufacture of a bye-product. I saw in the sifting room an abundance of what may he called mustard bran—the broken skins of the seeds. This I looked upon as mere waste, but now—to my great astonishment —I observe a number of workmen busily engaged in converting it into manure-cake. The process is interest¬ ing and somewhat ludicrous. Several long stocking like bags are filled with the bran, and then piled one above another in a hydraulic press. The pump is worked, and the well filled stockings are gradually squeezed flat, while little streams of oil trickle down the press into a reservoir below. The action of the press is now reversed, and the cakes are lifted out one at a time, and handed by the press man to his attendant. The latter, on receiving one of these flattened limbs, rests it on a support and pulls off the stocking, The leg thus exposed to view is about the size, and has nearly the shape, of a tailor’s sleeve board. Having likened the cake to a leg, I feel rather uncomfortable when the workman pares the edges with a knife ; but I find that the appearance of the mangled limb is greatly improved by the operation. The cake is now ready for the market, and will fetch a good price, as it forms a valuable manure, particularly for land infested with the wire-worm. The oil expressed from the bran is similar to that obtained from the seeds in the preliminary crushing process. My conductor now shows me the spacious warehouse in which the fixed oil is stored, and I here complete my examination of the mustard manufacture. An immense number of hands are employed at this factory in making the tins in which most of the mustard of the firm is packed. I am shown many labour- saving machines for cutting the metal into the required shape ; and, lastly, I am introdnced to a large, well- lighted workshop, in which the operations of shaping, fitting, and soldering the tins are performed. We now commence our inspection of the starch factory. The raw material of this interesting and beautiful manufacture is chiefly rice, the produce of that widely-cultivated grass which botanists name Oryza sativa. The small grain grown in Madras and Bengal are usually employed for the sake of economy, but any of the forty or fifty varieties of rice known, would yield nearly the same proportion of starch. Here I am shown the coarse Indian bags containing the raw material which we are about to follow through the establishment, and a number of huge iron cisterns, in which the “liquor,” or solution of caustic soda, is prepared. Under these, on another floor, are the vats in which the rice is acted upon by the alkali until the hard grains are rendered so friable that they may be rubbed to a powder between thumb and finger. It is cheaper, however, to use millstones worked by steam than to employ innumerable thumbs and fingers for rubbing down the grains. The steeped rice is ground with water, and from each pair of stones runs a con¬ tinuous stream of the starch material, which now appears as a thick, creamy liquid. The creamy product, which contains all the insoluble constituents of the rice in a finely divided condition, is now placed in deep tanks called “ separators,” and mixed with a large proportion of water. Each tank is provided with a long narrow window of plate-glass, through which the contents can be seen ; and inside each there is an agitator, to which a rapid motion may STARCH MANUFACTURE. 161 be given at any time by connecting it with the train of machinery which runs through the factory. The cream of rice is first agitated in these tanks until its particles are well diffused through the water. The agitators are then stopped, and gravitation is allowed to do the work of separation. The particles of skin, fibre, and gluten slowly subside, leaving the minute starch granules suspended mechanically in the water. When the separation is complete, the starchy water is decanted from the sediment, and pumped up through tubes of gutta-percha to immense shallow vats in the upper part of the building. These vats, which are called “ settling becks,” cover a large area, and as they are fixed within a very few feet of the roof, I find my stooping walk around them somewhat fatiguing. My two guides get along pleasantly enough, for they know when to stoop and when to walk upright; besides, happily for them, they do not wear high hats. On reaching the last of the becks, my practical friend bares his arm and fishes up a handful of the deposited starch, which looks like a mass of fresh curd. He tells me that the settling becks are all lined with zinc, that they are refilled with the starchy water every day, and that the deposited starch is cleared out twice a week. The mixture of fibre and gluten left in the separators is sold at a good price as pig-food. As, however, the pig-keepers in the neighbourhood cannot use up the whole of the product, a set of hydraulic presses are constantly at work squeezing this nutritious material into compact cakes, which can be packed in a compara¬ tively small compass, and transmitted to the hungry pigs of remote parts. I am curious to know the nature of the laborious task which is being performed by a dozen muscular men, and am not a little surprised when I hear that they are merely “blueing the starch.” These men stand round a large tank, and mix the thick starch with the colouring matter by means of large wooden shovels. To look at them from a distance, one might imagine that they were operating upon iron instead of starch, for no blacksmiths ever worked harder. The colouring matter is smalt, and it is added in small quantities to the starch paste, until the latter acquires the delicate blue tint which most laundresses admire. Some of the starch prepared at this factory is left uncoloured, for in certain parts of England the pure white product is alone used. The starch-paste, whether blued or not, is passed through sieves to free it from any accidental grit, and then poured into cloth-lined troughs, like mignonette boxes, to drain and consolidate. When sufficiently hard the starch is cut into cubical blocks, each about 5 in. in diameter, and removed from the troughs. Following the blocks we come to a large room, around which are arranged a number of hot closets or stoves. The first and largest of these closets is called the “ crusting stove,” and into this the cubes of starch are carried and placed in regular rows upon the shelves. After having been exposed for some time in this Turkish bath to a temperature of 140° Fahr., the blocks are removed, and the surface crust is carefully scraped off each. The clean blocks are now packed in paper, tied up, and labelled as though they were just about to be sent from the factory. This operation surprises me, for an important link seems missing in the manufacture. The parcels are familiar enough, but I never remember meeting with a solid cube of starch in commerce. Starch has always been presented to my observation in curious irregular prisms, and I naturally want to see how these prisms are produced. My practical friend laughs when I com¬ municate my wish to him, and informs me that the starch is “ crystallized ” after it is packed, merely by exposing the parcels to an elevated temperature for several days. Opening one door after another, he shows me thousands of parcels undergoing the process of stoving ; and by breaking open at least a dozen parcels, he thoroughly elucidates the mystery of starch crystalli¬ zation. Taking a packet which has been sufficiently stoved, he unpacks it very slowly and gingerly, so as not to destroy the cubical form of the mass of starch within. The mass which he thus exposes to my view is covered with minute cracks, yet it is a perfect cube for all that. I lightly touch it with my finger, and it instantly falls to pieces; where the cube stood I now see a heap of the irregular prisms, or “ crystals,” as they are commonly, but erroneously termed. These prisms are the parts of a dissected puzzle ; but I should as soon think of attempting to count the hairs of my head as of trying to rebuild the cube. I have now traced the progress of the starch from the bag of rice to the packet of crystals, but much remains to be seen before I can tear myself away from the Carrow Works. The vast Warehouse into which I am now conducted enables me to form an adequate concep¬ tion of the productiveness of the Starch Factory. The packets are arranged in large blocks, between which wide passages are left. In one of the blocks, which has lately been built, I am assured there are 3,082 packets, and this is not by any means the largest in the place. I cannot help comparing the piles of starch to houses ; and the whole warehouse will live in my memory as “ Starch Town,” or the “City of Fecula.” There is an Indigo Blue Manufactory ; also a Paper- Mill which claims my attention ; but I dare not stop to examine the beautiful machinery which belongs to them, for time flies, and the space at my disposal is too limited. In my hurried walk over the works, I come upon coopers’ and engineers’ shops, a smithy, steam saw-mills, and many other important adjuncts to the triple Factory for Mustard, Starch, and Blue. I am not astonished, therefore, when my guide informs me, just as I am leaving him, that nearly 1,000 people find constant employment on these great works at Carrow. 63 Hogg & Robertson, 22 Mary st. Dublin .— Cereals. 64 Mackay, J. 119, George st. Edinburgh. —Quint¬ essences and other condiments used for flavouring food. 65 Andrews & Co. Dame st. Dublin.— Preserved fruits, pickles, &c. The case in which Messrs. Andrews and Company exhibited specimens of their Grocery and Italian goods was octagonal in shape, and consisted of a white oak frame with plate-glass sides, surmounted with oak carvings, and the well known trade mark of the contributors—the red cross of Saint Andrew—- besides a number of golden pineapples. Although the contents of the case were of the choicest description, and arranged with very creditable taste, there was nothing of Messrs. Andrews’ own manufacture except some well- arranged samples of milk punch, for the preparation of which this firm has been for many years celebrated. Among other novelties, however, were some preserved gooseberries which had been five years in bottle. They were sent to the Melbourne Exhibition of 1861, and returned in good order and perfectly sound. These veteran gooseberries, could they speak, might say muchin praise of the careful manner in which they have been preserved. Messrs. Andrews and Company enjoy a large and an increasing trade, and being anxious to keep pace with the times, have, within the last year or two, had their entire premises remodelled, enlarged, and neatly de¬ corated. The windows on the ground-floor and en¬ trances (of which there are five) have semicircular heads, and moulded archivolts, and key-stones moulded in profile to suit the members of the frieze and archi- volt which abut against them. A cornice under the first floor windows breaks round the quoins on each front. The windows are filled with polished plate- glass. Those on the second floor have a continuous moulded string at the level of their cills, also broken round the quoins, with architraves and entablatures to each. The two upper storeys have architraves. The whole is surmounted by a massive cornice and blocking in character with the other parts. A dded to the outward symmetry and particularly respectable appearance of the building, we notice porters in uniform always in waiting to conduct the customers to and fro. M 162 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Internally, the establishment is divided into separate departments, and the systematic arrangement of all the minute details of the business cannot fail to attract the attention of even a casual visitor. The Italian depart¬ ment is stored with the richest collections of home and Continental goods, the variety and excellence of which could not be surpassed even at Eortnum and Mason’s. To this department a spacious gallery is added, where a miscellaneous assortment is always at hand, and adjoining this is a room devoted exclusively to Chinese ware from the warehouse of Messrs. Hewitt and Company, of Canton and London. The tea departnent is extensive, and devoted entirely to the sale of that article. The tea- packing department is situated above the shop, where the tea is separated by one of Savage’s honeycomb mills, and packed by machinery in attractive parcels. The provision department is complete and well stocked, though comparatively not so extensive as the leading branches of the business. The wine and spirit cellars are considered superior in extent to those of any general establishment in Dublin. There are in all twenty-five compartments under the premises extending for a considerable distance under Dame-street. These are all of very ancient construction, but are pretty equal in temperature. On the character of the wines it is unnecessary to enlarge, except to remark that in first-class brands as well as in light wines there is not only an extensive variety, but ample stocks, well stored. The milk punch, already referred to, is an important item in the business, and Messrs. Andrews have also cultivated a large business in Irish whiskies. They have been awarded medals for this, and also for the “excellent quality of their Irish whiskey,” as well as honourable mention for good quality of crystallized fruits, &c. The liqueur room contains more than one would expect to see, considering the limited consumption of these articles ; but the taste for Maraschino, Gold- water, and Curagoa seems to be on the increase in Ireland. 6Q Mackey, J. Westmoreland st. Dublin.- —Seeds, roots, cereals— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 67 Fawcett & Co. 18,19, and 20 Henry st. Dublin .— Whiskey. 68 Keen, Robinson, Bellville, & Co. Gar lick Hill, London, E.C. —Mustard, indigo blue, chicory, patent barley, groats, prepared corn. 69 M‘Kean, W. St. Mirren’s, Paisley, N.B. — Starch; corn flour.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare'st.) 70 Mazzini, B. 14 Union court, Old Bond, st. London, E. C. —Turkish tobacco and cigarettes. 838 Keith, B. R. 1 Ingram court, Fenchurch st. London, E.C. —“ Maizefarina,” a breadstuff from maize and wheat: “cerealina” article of diet.— (Agricultural Hall). 839 Patchett, E. C. Ilkeston road, Nottingham. —- Nottinghamshire sauce.— (Agricultural Hall , Kildarest.) 840 Bvene, J. J. 24 D’Olier st. —Model of a pig in lard.— (Agricultural Hall.) 841 Perry, Brothers, & Co. Dublin _Biscuits. THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN. Although malt was not specially exhibited in the galleries, yet as the trade, local and export, is consider¬ able, and the consumption was large in the refreshment rooms, as will be seen by the contractor’s returns, some account of it requires to be given in these pages. The following returns for 1864 shows the number of breweries in Ireland, and the quantity of malt they used. Collection Brewers Victuallers Quantities of Malt wetted Athlone, 4 897 1,449 Bandon, 5 1,108 4,314 Belfast, 7 1,162 4,431 Birr, 4 576 1,684 Carlow, 12 1,111 13,536 Coleraine, 4 620 1,202 Cork, 6 1,256 41,647 Drogheda, . 5 1,072 18,607 Galway, 7 857 2,458 Limerick, 6 1,567 5,041 Londonderry, 4 1,002 3,179 N ewry, 4 1,103 3,116 Sligo, 4 638 1,685 Waterford, . 7 899 21,586 Wexford, 5 682 3,439 Country collections 84 14,550 127,374 Dublin, 11 1,028 189,000 Total, 95 15,578 316,974 In comparison with the year 1843, we find that there were in the whole of Ireland 63 brewers less, 2,652 victuallers more, and an increase of 190,717 quarters in the consumption of malt. In Dublin city there are now four breweries less, and 169 victuallers less than there then were. There are two requisites in the brew¬ ing trade, practical knowledge and capital—one cannot succeed without the other. Of the large breweries of the United Kingdom, there are a dozen or more who brew from 200,000 to 500,000 barrels, and upwards, per annum. Those doing the greatest trade are — placing them alphabetically— Allsop (Burton) Barclay (London) Bass (Burton) Charrington Combe City of London Elliot Guinness (Dublin) The quantity of malt charged with duty in the year 1864 was 6,068,015 quarters, of which, 318,919 quarters were made in Ireland. The annual consumption of hops has been estimated at 10 lbs. per quarter of malt used. The consumption in London is over that amount, and when the great quantity of bitter ale brewed at Burton, Edinburgh, and other places is taken into con¬ sideration, 12 lbs. to the quarter is probably nearer the average, or in the aggregate 72,816,180 lbs. The home growth would seem to have been quite inadequate to the demand, judging by the large imports of foreign hops in the past four years :— Cwts. Value 1861 .... 149,176 . . £657,763 1862 .... 133,791 . . 723,034 1863 .... 147,281 . . 626,660 1864 .... 98,656 . . 549,863 Exports op Malt Liquors from Dublin. Name of Firm 1854 1862 1863 1864 1865 Hlids. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. Hhds. A. Guinness and Company, 42,366 71,69] 78,404 87,846 99,239 R. Manders and Company, 19,058 22,717 24,629 27,043 27,925 Findlater&Co. (estab.1854) 2,808 17,357 19,348 22,385 26,526 Jno. D’Arcy and Son, 5,008 14,345 1,6034 17,883 20,806 Jamieson, Pim, and Co. 667 5,735 7,724 12,653 19,107 J. Watkins and Company, - 6,652 11,098 12,346 11,833 14,352 Sweetman, - 4,910 5,734 6,746 7,674 8,890 Phoenix Brewery Company, 4,418 4,516 6,465 7,844 7,881 Caffrey and Sons, 839 843 813 1,022 1,761 All others, - — 2,041 2,432 2,881 3,187 Total, - 86,735 156,077 174,941 198,974 229,674 Hanbury (London) Hoare, do. Mann and Crossman Meux (London) Reid Taylor Whitbread (London) THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN. 163 The Bkewery of Messrs. Arthur Guinness, Son, and Co., James’s Gate, Dublin. In the Refreshment Rooms of the Exhibition the admirers of fermented beverages were confined in their choice to Guinness’s celebrated porter, and Allsopp’s equally celebrated bitter beer. These are, however, amongst the best of their class ; and the thirsty visitor, desiring to regale himself with stout or pale ale, could have no misgivings as to getting the best of each in the Exhibition. Guinness’s porter has acquired a cosmopolitan reputa¬ tion, the export trade in the article being carried on with every part of the globe—a circumstance of the highest interest in this country, with manufacturing industry at a low ebb, and emigrants leaving the country in thousands in quest of employment. Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, the only surviving partner of the firm, is also a Representative man in several important respects. He was, moreover, one of the earnest promoters of the Company on whose premises the Exhibition was held. Under such circumstances a brief notice of the James’s Gate Brewery can scarcely be regarded as out of place here. The great porter brewery of Messrs. Arthur Guinness, Son, and Co. may be fairly considered as one of the most important manufacturing undertakings in Ireland. It is certainly inferior to none in beneficial effect on the agricultural interests on which this country mainly depends for the support of its population and the pro¬ duction of its exports. Barley, which forms the basis of the manufacture of beer, is grown with great success in most of the mid¬ land and southern counties of Ireland; and as it is essential for the purpose of malting that it be of superior quality, the large consumption of Messrs. Guinness must have a very material influence on its culture. This will be at once understood when we state that in 1865 200,000 barrels of malt were consumed in this brewery, all of which were grown in Ireland ; and allow¬ ing a yield of, say 15 barrels per statute acre, this must have been the produce of more than thirteen thousand acres of land. The comparative size of this brewery contrasts very favourably with that of similar concerns in England and elsewhere. From an official return before us of the year 1840, we find that the above quantity of malt per annum was then only reached by one brewery in England, that of Messrs. Barclay ; and we find that at that period the consumption of Messrs. Guinness did not greatly exceed a fourth of its present quantity; while it appears from the malt-duty returns of last year that there are only four brewers in England who now mash more than 200,000 barrels, and that the largest of these does not exceed 300,000 barrels in their yearly brewings. With respect to the breweries of other countries, the largest on the Continent, that of M. Dreker, of Vienna, does not brew more than 100,000 barrels of malt per annum. From the great increase of their business in the last twenty years, Messrs. Guinness have, of course, found it necessary to remodel the greater part of their concern ; and there is no doubt, that in its present thoroughly efficient condition it is capable of meeting a much larger demand. We shall now proceed to describe the means by which the raw material of barley and hops are transmuted into the finished article of porter. We propose to follow the process from its beginning, endeavouring as we go on to describe the apparatus employed, and to notice espe¬ cially anything that seems to be novel in its application. Before barley is fit for the purpose of the brewer, it undergoes the process of malting, or the change of the starch of the grain into sugar. This is done by inducing a germination, or commencement of growth in the grain, by the application of water, and checking the germina¬ tion or growth at the point where the change of the starch takes place, by exposing the grain to the heat of a kiln. It is not our province, however, to enter into the process of malting, which is one of considerable nicety and skill, because this department of the manu¬ facture is not carried on at the James’s Gate concern, which we are now describing. The malt used by Messrs. Guinness is made by them in malt houses or depdts, situated in districts where the largest quantities of barley are produced ; or is purchased in its finished state from malsters, who make its preparation their special business. The malt then, in its finished state, on its delivery into the brewery is stored in vast bins, or chambers, formed by the walls of a large rectangular building strongly clasped and bound together by iron stays and massive bolts, and separated within into divisions or bins by wooden partitions. Along the top, and under¬ neath these bins, there runs an iron trough, in which a screw of its entire length is constantly turning, and this affords a means of conveying the grain to or from any of these chambers or bins. The malt is raised to the level of the upper screw by means of an “ elevator,” which is an endless band passing over rollers at top and bottom, and carrying a number of iron buckets, which, dipping into the malt, are filled below and discharge above. From these stores the malt is removed, by similar machinery, to the separating room, where the dust and other impurities it contains is removed by suitable fans and screens, and where it is divided into large and small grain, afterwards to be separately ground. Here also its quantity, both as to weight and measure, is accurately registered by self-acting machinery. It is then passed between iron rollers, by which it is crushed; after which it is elevated again into a tower, whence pipes, or shoots, as they are termed, lead the crushed malt into hoppers over each of the mash tubs where the next process is performed. Before we enter upon the mashing we must mention that to impart to the porter its dark colour and peculiar flavour, a portion of dark or roasted malt is added ; a certain proportion of it being always ground and sent into the hopper wdtli each portion of malt. The object now is to dissolve the sugar or saccharine contained in the malt, and for this purpose it descends from the hoppers into the mashtuns. A mashtun is a large circular iron vessel, furnished with a perforated false bottom, in which the malt is made into a thoroughly moistened mass or mash, of the consistence of pulp, by mixture with water, hot, but sufficiently below boiling point to avoid turning the starch or gluten of the grain into paste, or what is technically termed “ becoming set.” This mash was formerly produced by machinery of rakes and stirrers, revolving in the mashtun itself, the water being added underneath ; but it is now accom¬ plished by a very simple and ingenious machine, the invention of Mr. Maitland, a Scotch brewer. The ground malt, descending from the hopper, passes through a copper cylinder, where it is subjected to the action of a number of small jets of hot water, which are so arranged as to convert the malt into a mash of the proper consistence in its descent to the mashtun. This apparatus is quite as satisfactory in its operation as the slower and more laborious process formerly employed. The saccharine contained in this mash is now washed out by “ sparging,” or causing a shower of hot water to fall on the top, while at the same time liquid is drawn off at the bottom, through the false bottom referred to above. The solution of malt sugar thus obtained is called “wort,” and it is pumped up into coppers where it is boiled for a considerable time with hops, which give the beer its bitter flavour, and impart to it its keeping qualities. The grains, or residue left after the extraction of the wort, is carried away by means of an endless railway under the mashtuns, to a large iron reservoir outside the brewery, where it is divided into shares and re¬ moved by contractors for feeding purposes. The coppers used at James’s Gate are larger than in any other brewery. They are six in number, and the 164 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. largest stands 30 feet over its foundation, is 22 feet in diameter; it lias a furnace of 96 square feet of firebars, and will boil 800 barrels of worts. Messrs. Guinness are now introducing an arrange¬ ment of firebars which seems admirably adapted to these immense furnaces. The firebars are a set of end¬ less chains, passing over rollers before and behind the furnace, which revolve slowly by means of a connexion with the brewery machinery. The effect of this is to carry on the fuel continually from a hopper in front of the furnace to the back, during which progress it is perfectly consumed, without producing any smoke. There is also in this department of the brewery some excellent machinery for returning the hops to the coppers when required to be boiled again, and a beauti¬ fully constructed elevator, by which the sacks, or pockets of hops, arriving in the street, are at once raised to the floors where they are stored for use. From the coppers the wort, after being strained from the hops, is raised by a centrifugal pump to large cooling tanks, from whence it passes to the fermenting squares or tuns. On its way from the coolers to the fermenting tuns, it passes through a set of iron cylinders, containing as much as 50,000 feet of copper tubes of small diameter, arranged perpendicularly, in which it is exposed to the action of a stream of cold water, which rapidly cools it to the temperature required for fermentation. The fermenting tuns, which are square oaken vessels, are eight in number; they are of very large capacity, some of them holding 1,100 hogsheads, the quantity of the largest brewings now made in this brewery. Here the worts, at the proper temperature for fermentation, are mixed with a certain quantity of yeast from a pre¬ ceding brewing, and left to stand until the sweet wort is changed into a spirituous liquor, by the natural process of fermentation. This process, which occupies from two to four days, consists in the sugar becoming decomposed with alcohol and carbonic acid gas. The latter is evolved in large quantities from the surface of the wort, causing a peculiar head or froth to rise sometimes to a height of several feet, sending forth a remarkably pungent and suffocating smell. When this process has been carried on to a sufficient extent, the “gyle,” as it is now called, is permitted to run into a set of cleansing vessels, in order to remove the barm or yeast which has been renewed by the fermenting process ; and which if permitted to remain in the beer would entirely destroy its keeping qualities, as well as render it foul in appear¬ ance and unpalatable to the taste. The cleansing vessels are a number of shallow cast- iron vessels, open on the surface, and furnished with skimmers to remove the yeast which rises in great quan¬ tities to the surfice of the gyle on its being transferred to the cleansing vessels. The skimmers travel over the surface by means of racks and pinions, and are capable of being set to skim at any depth. This part of the brewery, called the storehouse, is quite new, and indeed quite unique in its arrangements. The vessels, of which there are about 25, of a total capacity of about 5,000 hogsheads, are arranged with a view to the most economical use of the space, and for the facility of the operations carried on. They are altogether supported on a framework of rolled wrought iron beams and cast iron pillai’s ; and being brightly painted and well lighted, with ample walking passages and burnished handrails, they form a very neat and interesting object to the visitor. The iron work in this building has been principally erected by Messrs. P. and W. MacLellan, of Glasgow. The yeast is collected from the various vessels to a central point, whence it is raised by a chain pump of peculiar construction, to another set of vessels at the top of the building ; and from these it descends to be used for exciting fresh fermentations, or to be separated from the beer it contains. Here are at work a number of machines for the latter purpose, the patented invention of Mr. G. A. Waller, principal brewer and engineer to Messrs. Guinness and Co., from whose drawings the arrangements in the building were con¬ structed. This invention is one of so much importance that we present our readers with an illustration, and Will endeavour to explain by its aid the advantages it possesses over other contrivances in use. Six of the largest of these presses are at work in Messrs. Guinness’s brewery, and it has also been adopted, though not long introduced, at all the Irish breweries, and in some fifty of those in England and the Continent, as well as in other branches of manu¬ facture. It will be seen by the above engraving that the body of the press consists of a coil of very strong wire, and this is lined with a cotton tube, open at top and bottom, and closed in a very simple and peculiar manner by the internal pressure of the yeast itself when at work. At the base of the vessel is placed a waterproof flexible bag, connected with the ordinary water cisterns of the establishment by a small half-inch pipe. Into the first mentioned bag or lining of the press is placed a quantity of yeast, as well as what is techni¬ cally called “ bottoms,” and, in fact, muddy beer and residue of any kind that it is desirable to render brighter. The cover is fastened down, and water admitted to the expanding bag, which fills and distends by the natural pressure of the water, forcing the yeast upwards, and expelling every drop of liquid, which trickles through the cotton lining of the machine, and then through the crevicesof the strong wire frame, the utility of which is to confine the yeast bag within safe limits and THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN. 165 prevent it from bursting by the hydraulic pressure. The press is self-acting, the power required to bring it into operation being simply a fall of water through a small pipe from cisterns placed at a high level—a convenience that exists in every brewery. The liquid expressed by this process accumulates in a small channel beneath the press, and is earned either directly to a cask or, by means of pipes, to reservoirs at the further end of the room. When the flow of liquor becomes slow from the clogging of the cotton cloth by the compressed yeast, the filtering surface is renewed by the cover being lifted by the attendant and the inside of the machine scraped down by means of a wooden shovel or soraper made for the purpose, the pressure being first removed by running off the contents of the water bag. This process does not occupy a space of more than two minutes, and the flow of liquor becomes as rapid as at the first start of the machine. The beer recovered from the yeast by these machines is a most important item in the economy of a large establishment, and this may be well believed when we state that Messrs. Guinness recover about two thousand hogsheads per year in this manner, a very large proportion of which would otherwise remain in and be sold with the yeast. When it is required to remove the compressed yeast the cover is lifted and the frame inclined towards the attendant—as shown in Fig. 2—who can with ease empty and recharge the hag. The pressure generally applied is about twenty pounds to the square inch, but the machines may be safely worked up to one hundred pounds. On the completion of the cleansing process the beer now only requires age to render it fit for sale, and it is transferred to the vathouse where it is stored until considered ready for eonsumptiou. The vats form, perhaps, the most remarkable objects to a visitor in the brewery. Including those in course of erection, they are very nearly 100 in number, and many of them hold 3,000 barrels, being about 26 feet in depth, and 29 feet in diameter. The vast amount of capital which such a stock of beer represents, cannot fail to strike the visitor; and the long ranges of gigantic casks, with their neat white hoops and polished oaken staves, present a more imposing appearance at James’s Gate than in any other brewery in the kingdom. The racking rooms, where the porter is filled into the casks in which it leaves the brewery, are, of course, very extensive. Some of them are under the vats, which are here supported by massive pillars and a framework of heavy rolled-iron beams ; and others underlie the brewery buildings in extensive ranges of gaslighted vaults. Having thus brought the porter from the raw material of barley and hops to the casks in which it is sold, we must now notice the arrangements proportionately extensive for making, repairing, and oleaning the great number of casks whioh so large a trade requires. This department, indeed, is one of great importance in a brewery; and the cooperage of Messrs. Guinness, which has been recently enlarged and remodelled, is quite equal to the requirements of their trade, and extremely efficient in every respect. The enormous number of casks required for the trade may be realized when we state that the total stock of casks is estimated at about one hundred and twenty-five thousand, and that the arrangements for cleansing are such that 6,000 casks can be turned out in twenty-four hours. The work of cleaning externally and internally the casks returned from the trade is performed in one spacious and lofty shed, 160 feet in length and 90 in breadth. It is covered by a light and handsome iron roof, thrown from wall to wall in a single span, and admirably lighted by means of glass running along its entire length at either side. At one end of this apartment the casks are received, opened, and examined ; then washed externally on metal troughs copiously supplied with boiling water. From these the casks pass on metal lines of rails to a number of curious and ingenious machines, called cradles, in which they are placed. A sharp steel chain is put inside the cask to be cleaned, which is partially filled with boiling water; it is then caused to rotate rapidly in two directions, which shakes the chain inside so as to force it into every crevice, and remove all dirt or mould that may be within. The appearance presented by some eighty of these cradles, arranged in six lines up the centre of the shed, all rapidly turning at once by means of shafting supported on pillars, is very curious. The annexed engraving will more clearly show the apparatus em¬ ployed, which is that of Mr. R. Davison, of London. The casks are next placed upon nozzles, and subjected first to the action of a copious jet of steam, and afterwards of hot air, after whioh they are perfectly dry and ready to be filled with porter. The hot air is produced by a furnace containing fire clay pipes, through which air is driven by a powerful fan. Here there are also three extremely handsome andpowerful boilersforproducing steam and hot water, which are some of those which worked in the London Exhibition of 1862, made by Messrs. Hicks, of Bolton. Besides the cask-cleansing ap¬ paratus, there are in the cooper¬ age, the sheds where the manu¬ facture of new casks is carried on, and some 100 coopers con¬ stantly at work ; as well as ex¬ tensive stores for the oak staves of which the casks are made; and immense covered magazines, where the stock of spare casks is kept in vast piles of many thou¬ sands together. 166 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. In this part of the concern is also situated the deep well from which the water used for cooling in summer is drawn. No expense has been spared to render it equal to its requirements. It is ten feet in diameter, and over a hundred feet iu depth, lined with metal tubing, and furnished with double sets of lifting pumps, and a spiral staircase to the bottom. To increase its power, tunnels or drifts have been run for some distance along the rock at the bottom, which act as feeders for the water supply: The pumps are driven, in conjunction with the other cooperage machinery, by a very beautiful pair of hori¬ zontal engines, made by May of Birmingham, and con¬ structed so as to work together or separately, as required. We omitted to mention that the brewhouse machinery is worked by three engines, and is provided with five powerful steam boilers, some of which are also employed in heating water ; and that most of the newer brewery machinery, which is of very high quality, has been erected by Messrs. Spence, Bros., of Cork-street, Dublin. The brewery is, however, provided with a convenient millwright’s shop, fitted with power-lathes and drilling machines, &c., where the machinery is repaired, and a great deal of new work executed and erected. The printing department is also well worthy of notice, being provided with the most complete steam machinery for printing, cutting, and numbering the bottle labels, which are afterwards issued to the customers. To guard against the possibility of a label being imitated, Messrs. Guinness adopt the precaution of printing a different number on each bottle label, as is usual on bank-notes; and as no two labels are issued alike, it seems the most effective check against imitation. A very beautiful machine is employed for this purpose, the patent of Mr. Grubb of the Bank of Ireland. To conclude our survey of James’s Gate Brewery, we will state that it stands on about twenty acres of land, and that the number of workmen in the employment exceeds 500. The consumption of coal averages 150 tons per week, and the quantity of water used either for brewing or cleansing purposes is about 400,000 gallons daily. The rate of wages is higher than is generally paid in Dublin, varying from 12s. to 20s. a week for labourers, and from 30s. to 40s. for tradesmen. There are most liberal arrangements made to provide for the sick in the employment, and the widows are always allowed a pension. There are from fifty to sixty clerks in the counting- house and out door occupations ; and the very best feeling has at all times been evinced between all classes in the concern and the liberal and enterprising employer. Mr. Guinness is, we believe, at present contemplating the building of workmen’s houses on the most improved principles and the most extensive scale—a work which, no doubt, will add very greatly to the comfort and health of the operatives, and be useful as an example in this country. REPORT OF THE JURY.—SECTION III. Although, from an aesthetical point of view, the “ Substances used as Food” do not form a very attrac¬ tive feature of the Exhibition, they, nevertheless, con¬ stitute one of the most important—in one sense the most important—collection of articles shown therein. If the great object of the Exhibition be to render facile, pleasurable, and popular a knowledge of the resources of foreign and colonial countries—to exhibit the con¬ dition of their agriculture, art, and manufactures in comparison with that of our own industries—then the “food substances” shown in the Exhibition acquire a high degree of interest, because they afford one of the best means by which such a comparison may be made. It is true that the civilization and material prosperity of a country cannot be solely measured by the quantity and quality of the food produced in it—that is but one of several indices ; but it is certain that a knowledge of the acreable produce of a country, and of the variety and comparative excellence of its manufactured goods and beverages, enables one to form a tolerably accurate estimate of the social condition of its inhabitants. In this large and varied collection the produce of every variety of climate and soil is exemplified ; and even those denizens of the air and inhabitants of the deep that minister to man’s wants are here represented. In most of the Colonial departments reports and pam¬ phlets give valuable statistics and other information relative to the food substances sent from those countries. From these documents and the articles exhibited, the visitor may correctly inform himself on the subject of the products of each of our respective colonial dependencies. Many of the food substances are rather curious. In the Chinese department may be seen specimens of the esculent nests of swallows, an article greatly prized by the inhabitants of the “ Flowery Land.” The articles from Siam embrace the “edible flying bat,” which is regarded as a most delectable food by the natives of that empire. Preserved fresh fish is shown in the Nova Scotian department. Australia sends salted mess beef, of such good quality that it might easily be palmed off as of home preparation. The Kingdom of Italy exhibits goats’-milk cheese, hams “fit to be eaten raw or cooked,” and vinegar 104 years old. Finally, the Indian collection includes no fewer than eighty different specimens of tea. The number of exhibitors in this section is no less than 381, exclusive of Mr. P. L. Simmonds, whose ex¬ tensive contributions to the Exhibition include a great variety of food substances from China, Siam, Japan, and several of the colonies. The valuable collection of similar products from India is chiefly due to the exer¬ tions of Dr. Forbes Watson. The whole collection embraces so many thousand specimens that it would be impossible to particularize more than a few articles or classes of substances which appear to possess more than usual merit or interest. None of the articles shown in this section possess greater interest than the seeds. The specimens contri¬ buted from the colony of Yictoria, embrace wheat, oats, barley, Indian corn, flax, tares, beans, peas, and prairie grass. Of these the leguminous seeds are of excellent quality. The oats and barley are, on the whole, only of medium quality, but the wheat is particularly good. Of a fine colour, with smooth skin, and on the average weigh¬ ing sixty-eight pounds per bushel, this Australian wheat will some day become a favourite with the British miller and public. The flour prepared from this wheat is of good quality, and is particularly rich in gluten ; it con¬ sequently would prove a good “muscle-forming” food. The millers of Yictoria appear to be very skilful in their business, for the flour is exceedingly fine, and the “ sharps ” have been deprived of every trace of farina. The foods and beverages contributed by this colony include arrow root, groats, bread, biscuits, maizena, maccaroni, semolina, vermicelli, pickles, sauces, butter, cheese, bacon, beef, confectionary, porter, ale, whiskey, wine, white spirit, rum, treacle, and sugar. One of the most interesting articles in the Victoria collection is the “ mess-beef.” It has been simply well salted, and care¬ fully packed in casks. After two days steep it retains but a small proportion of salt ; and possesses an excel¬ lent flavour, as well as being tender. This meat is a far more palatable food than the jerked beef which hitherto has been imported from South America ; and if it were imported in sufficient quantity, and offered at a moderate price—say 4d'. per pound—it would' be certain to command a large sale. The colony of Victoria is one of the most distant dependencies of the British crown, and when beef can be conveyed without deterio¬ ration from a region so remote to this country, it seems strange that colonies nearer home should not supply the mother country with this prized commodity. Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, have extensive pas¬ tures on which vast quantities of animal food could be cheaply produced. As the sea passage between these SECTION III.-JURY REPORT AND AWARDS. 167 countries and our own occupies less than a fortnight, beef and mutton could be imported from them in winter in a fresh state, or but slightly pickled. At present the demand for animal food is very great; and as the supplies of it are likely to be seriously diminished by the ravages of the cattle plague, a useful hint might be taken from the fact that good corned beef can be obtained from Australia. In the matter of wines there is a manifest improvement since 1862, both in character, variety, and manufacture. The malt liquors and whiskey also are on a par with the British. The other colonies are not nearly so well represented in this section as Victoria. From Nova Scotia the con¬ tributions are chiefly excellent collections of cereals and garden seeds, and some splendid samples of maple sugar. The preserved fish shown in this department was adjudged a medal, as were also some cordials, of novel taste, being flavoured with the essence of native wild fruits. The agriculture of Canada is fairly repre-- sented by three illustrative collections, contributed by official bodies. A sample of tobacco, shown by Mr. M‘Collum, is of extremely good quality, and is interest¬ ing inasmuch as this plant has only recently been cultivated in Canada. From the Mauritius there are numerous samples of refined sugar, all of the best quality. Amongst foreign countries Italy occupies the most prominent position as a contributor of food substances. Hams, Bologna sausages, and other kinds of preserved meat are largely exhibited in this department. Of these a large proportion has unfortunately been spoiled by the action of the sun to which these articles were much exposed, but the portion which escaped is of very good quality, though, perhaps, not in some respects suited for the British palate. The ham “fit to be eaten, raw or cooked,” is highly flavoured, and has a garlic odour; and, though much liked in Italy, would not be generally appreciated here. The maccaroni paste for soup, and other farinaceous articles shown here are superior to anything of the kind made out of Italy. One of the best articles in this department is the Parmesan cheese, the flavour of which is particularly fine. The liqueurs are, in general, very pleasant in flavour and well made. There is also a large collection of wines of a more varied character perhaps than any similar collection in the building; but, owing, to some extent, to imperfection of manufacture, but more particularly to the action of the sun to which they have been mercilessly exposed, they have suffered so much as to render a fair opinion of their merits impossible. France contributes excellent coffee, chocolate, and preserved fruits. The chocolate of Menier is particularly good; and the same may be said of Gy’s coffee. Gy was the first who “torrified” coffee by means of heated air instead of the application of heated iron ; a plan by which the aromatic qualities of the seed were much im¬ proved. The wine in this department is, as might be expected, of excellent quality, so far as it is represented. It is, however, much to be regretted that the collection is so small and imperfect. Indeed, with the exception of some most excellent Burgundy, and one or two exhi¬ bitors of Champagne, there is nothing to mark the high position of France in these productions, and no data wherefrom to make a comparative estimate of its pro¬ gress. The brandies, however, are better represented, and are of the first quality. In the Netherlands Department there are excellent specimens of wheat and rye flour, ship bread, and biscuits. Amsterdam, famous for its sugar refineries, is represented by splendid samples of crystallized white sugar. The hops and seeds contributed by Belgium are of good quality. The high position of the Netherlands as a producer of exquisite liqueurs and Schiedam is fully maintained. In the Zollverein department some samples of flour from the Stettin Steam Mills Company are deserving of notice. The best flour imported into Ireland is that kind of French termed Gruaux. A comparison of a sample of the Stettin flour with the Gruaux showed that the former was a shade better in colour, whilst being equally good in “strength.” When baked the Stettin flour produces extremely white bread. It is to be hoped that this flour will be imported before long into these countries, where the taste for very white bread so gene¬ rally prevails. A specimen of hops grown in Pomerania was awarded a medal. It appears that this plant is largely cultivated in Pomerania and Prussian Poland, and that the growers are anxious to do an export trade. Hops are, occasionally, a scarce crop in England ; and their consequently high price seriously diminished the profits of the brewer. Should Posen and Pomeranian hops ever find their way into the British market they would, by competition, check the tendency to high prices to which the British grown article is liable. The Zollverein wines are very inadequately repre¬ sented ; some of the Rhine and Moselle wines are, however, excellent. The wines from Austria and Hun¬ gary are deserving of especial notice. There is a very fair collection both of red and white wines, still and sparkling, of kinds but little and imperfectly known in this kingdom. Their excellence in quality and manu¬ facture, added to their cheapness of production, bid fair to make them dangerous rivals to French light wines. They are most agreeable, fragrant, and pure, with the further recommendations of novelty and cheapness. The food substances of the British Isles are rather inadequately represented by thirty contributors. Messrs. J. H. Gamble, of Cork, exhibit several cases of preserved fish, meat, and soup. The preparations of this firm have long been held in great repute by travellers ; and a careful examination of those in the Exhibition fully proved that the meat and fish had really been preserved, and were very well flavoured. The biscuits shown by Messrs. Jacob & Co., Messrs. Baker, Simpson, & Co., and Messrs. Peak, Frean, & Co. present a striking contrast to the biscuits made twenty years ago ; they are beautifully white, and very fine in texture. The gelatine shown by Messrs. Cox, of Edinburgh, is one of the finest samples ever exhibited. The chocolate of Messrs. Fry & Sons is a very pure substance ; and the collection of articles illustrating the manufacture of chocolate is deserving of notice. The groats and barley shown by Messrs. Keen, Robinson, & Belleville are par¬ ticularly good. Messrs. J. & J. Colman’s mustard possesses a very fine colour, aroma, and flavour, and is evidently the product of a most carefully conducted manufacture. The British vines of Messrs. Egan and Cottle, and of Bewley & Draper, of this city, are deserv¬ ing of the highest commendation, as are also the liqueurs of the former firm. CHARLES A. CAMERON, M.D., Reporter. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 43 Egan, Cottle & Co. Cecilia st. Dublin. —For excellence in ginger and lemon wine, and for imitation of foreign liqueurs. 45 Bakeb, Simpson, & Co. 40 Patrick st. Cork, and 98 Capel st. Dublin. —For excellent quality of biscuits. 47 Cox, J. & G. Qorgie Mills, Murrayfield, Edin¬ burgh. —For excellent quality and purity of gelatine and glue. 49 Fry, J. S. & Sons, 12 Union st. Bristol, and 252 City road, London, E.C. —For excellent quality of chocolate. 50 Gamble, J. H. & Co. 6 Morrison’s Quay, Cork, and 78 Fenchurch st. London, E.C. —For excellent quality of preserved meats, soups, and fish. 56 Peek, Frean, & Co. Dockhead, London, S.E .— For excellent quality of steam-made biscuits. 57 Kinahan & Sons, Carlisle Buildings, Dublin .— For excellent quality of Irish whiskey. 168 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 61 Jacob, W. & R. & Co. 5 and 6 Peter’s row, Dublin .—For excellent quality of biscuits. 65 Andrews & Co. Dame st. Dublin .—For excel¬ lent quality of Irish whiskey and milk punch, and Honourable Mention for good quality of preserved fruits, pickles, &c. 68 Keen, Robinson, Bellville, & Co. QarlicJc hill, London, E.C .—For excellent quality of groats and barley, and Honourable Mention for good quality of mustard. 838 Keith, B. R. 1 Ingram court, Fenchurch st. London, E.C .—For excellent quality of “ maizefarina.” 839 Patchett, E. C. Ilkeston road, Nottingham .— For excellent quality of Nottingham sauce. 841 Perry, Bros. & Co. Store st. Dublin .—For excellent quality of biscuits. CANADA. 7 Committee oe the Eastern Townships op Lower Canada.—F or illustrative collection of produce in Section III. Also for collection of school books and maps in Section XVII. 8 Board op Agriculture of Upper Canada.— For illustrative collection of produce. 9 Board op Agriculture of Lower Canada.— For illustrative collection of produce. 10 M‘Collum, J. Howard .—For excellent quality of tobacco and maple sugar. MAURITIUS. 1 Wiehe, C. & Co .—Labourdonnais Estate .—For excellent quality of sugars. 7 The Committee.—F or illustrative collection of produce. 10 Poupinel, De Velance, L. F. — For excellent quality of “Ravensara” liqueurs. 17 Icery, E. La Gaiete Estate .—For excellent quality of sugar. 22 Pitot, Hon. H. St. Aubin Estate .—For excellent quality of sugar. 29 Bergicourt, M.—For excellent quality of cigars. NATAL. 19 Reynolds, T. —For excellent quality of rum. NEWFOUNDLAND. 1 De Grouchy, Renouf, Clement, & Co. St. Ifelier, Jersey .—For excellent quality of preserved fish. NEW SOUTH WALES. 1 Cooprr, Sir D. Bart. 20 Prince’s garden, pondon .—For general excellence of Australian wines. NOVA SCOTIA. 3 Barber, J.—For excellent quality of preserved fish. 20 Croskill, J.— For excellent quality of wild cherry cordial and brandy, and Honourable Mention for other cordials. 34 Hill, Sherriff.—For excellent quality of maple sugar. 50 M'Nab, J.—For excellent quality of cereals. 51 Moir, T.—For excellent quality of biscuits. 52 Moyle, H. M.—For excellent quality of cereals. 67 Watt, J.—For excellent quality of tobacco. N.B.—The exhibitor of apples is awarded a medal through the superintendent of the colony, Dr. Honey- man, the exhibitor’s name being unknown. VICTORIA. 48 Clark, A. & Co. Melbourne. — For excellent quality of spring wheat, oats, and barley. 49 Coffey, J. Spring Hill, Creswick. — For excel¬ lent quality of wheat. 61 Ovens & Murray Agricultural Society.— For excellent quality of wheat, oats, and flour. 73 Bignell, H. Melbourne. — For excellent quality of meat, neatsfoot and trotter oil. 75 Watson & Paterson, Northcote.— For excellent quality of beef and bacon. 77 Victoria Sugar Co. Sandridge.— For excellent quality of sugar, and Honourable Mention for white spirit and rum. 80 Dunn, R. & Co. Warrenheip Distillery. —For excellent quality of whiskey and gin. 81 Martin, P.J .Melbourne. —For excellent quality of stout. 83 Wild, E. Collingwood. —For excellent quality of ale, and Honourable Mention for good quality of stout. 86 Everist, J. T. Hawthorn. —F or excellent quality of “Mataro, Carignan, and Hermitage wines;” and Honourable Mention for general collection. 94 Loughnan, Bros. Melbourne. — For excellent quality of colonial-grown and manufactured tobacoo. 95 Moss, White, & Co. Melbourne. —For excellent quality of cigars. 96 Owen, Dudgeon, & Arnell, Melbourne. —For excellent quality of colonial-grown and manufactured tobacco and snuffs. 97 Tod, T. Melbourne. —For his collection of casts of fruits, vegetables, &c. 43 Allan & Baldry, Wangaratta Steam Flour Mills. —For excellent quality of flour. 72 Urie, Munn, & Young, Melbourne. —For ex¬ cellent quality of Australian maizena. 69 Foedham, F. Emerald hill. — For excellence of quality of pickles and jam. AUSTRIA. 4 Ranolder, J. Bishop of Veszprirq, Hungary .— For excellent quality of Hungarian Wines. 6 Bauer, C. 11 Taborstrasse, Vienna. —For excel¬ lent quality of “ Rostopschin ” punch; and Honour¬ able Mention for general collection. 7 Callig aeich, C. Zara, Dalmatia. —For excellent quality of “ Maraschino.” 8 Flandorfer, J. Oedenburg, Hungary. —For excellent quality of white Hungarian wines. 9 Koentzer, J. Biola, Gallicia _ For excellent quality of “ Chartreuse.” 10 Luxardo, G. Zara, Dalmatia. —For excellent quality of “ Maraschino.” 12 Schlumberger, R. Vbslau, near Vienna. —For excellent quality of sparkling and still Voslauer. 13 Szegszard Wine Trading Company, Szegszard, Hungary. —For excellent quality of red Hungarian wines. 14 Zicby-Ferraris, E. Count, Nagy Szollos, Papa, Hungary.- —For excellent quality of pure and cheap wines. 15 Zichy-Ferraris, H. Count, Oedenburg, Hun¬ gary. —For excellent quality of “Tokay.” BELGIUM. 25 Blaess, C. B. Borgerhout, near Antwerp. —For excellent quality of vinegar. 29 De Geyse-Quaghebuer, Poperinghe. —For ex¬ cellent quality of hops. 30 De Man, J. Antwerp.— For excellent quality of cigars. 31 Deymann-Deuabt, Charleroi.— For excellent quality of bitters. 35 Lehon, F. alnd Brussels. —For excellent quality of liqueurs. 38 Mirland & Co. Frameries.— For excellent quality of apple paste. 41 Schaltin, Pierry & Co. Spa. —For excellent quality of liqueurs. 42 Steens, H. Schooten, Prov. of Antwerp. —For excellent quality of cereals and kidney beans. 45 Vanden Bergh & Co. Antwerp. —For excel¬ lent quality of alcohol, bitters, and gin. 46 Vande Velde, 1ST. Ghent. —For excellent quality of champagne beer and liqueurs, SECTION III.—JURY AWARDS. 169 PRANCE. 10 Bellot & Foucaud, Cognac (Charente .)—For excellent quality of French brandy. 17 Gibert, G. Reims (Marne ).—For excellent quality of “ Sillery,” still and sparkling. 18 Gy, J. F. Son, Forges-les-Eaux (Seine-Inferieure). —For excellent quality of roasted coffee, and for origi¬ nality in preparation. 20 Mayrabgue, Bkos. & Co. Nice .—-For excellent quality of olive oil. 21 Menier, E. J. Paris. — For excellent quality of chocolate. 22 Meukow, A. C. & Co. Cognac (Charente ).—For excellent quality of French brandy. 26 Robin, Son, Isle d' Espagnac (Charente ).—For excellent quality of torrified coffee. 2 7 U nion of Wine-growers, Dijon .—For excellent quality of Burgundy wines. 29 Gkoult, Son, Paris .—For excellent quality of farinaceous products. 30 Dufoor & Co. Bordeaux .—For excellent quality of French plums. 32 Dooasse & Co. Cognac (Charente-Inf erieure ).— For excellent quality of French brandy, 33 Jourdan, Brive, Son, & Co. Marseilles .—For excellent quality of preserves and oil, and Honourable Mention for good quality of wines and liqueurs. 33a MiRio & Co. Perpignan and Madrid .—For excellent quality of chocolate. ITALY. 54 Bazzigher, Lucio & Co. Sassuolo (Modena ).— For excellent quality of liqueurs. 55 Bellentani, Giuseppe, Modena. —For excellent quality of vinegar, 65 years old. 59 Biffi, Paolo, 1022 Corsla del Duomo, Milan .— For excellent quality of “crema d’ananas,” and of pastry and chocolate. 62 Bonamici, Ferdinando, Vico Pisano (Pisa ).— For excellent quality of olive oil. 64 Bottamini, Bartolomeo, Bormio (Sondrio ).— For excellent quality of honey. 65 Bulli, Brothers, Florence. —For excellent quality of paste for soup. 69 Carbone, S. Catania. —For excellent quality of maccaroni, paste, and wheat. 76 Cioppi, Lorenzo & Settimo, Pontedera (Pisa). —For excellent quality of paste for soup. 79 Cora, Bros Giuseppe & Luigi, via S. Teresa, Turin, and Costigliole d’Asti (Alexandria). —For excel¬ lent quality of liqueurs, and Honourable Mention for good quality of their wines. 102 Guelfi, Gaetano Navacchio (Pisa). —For ex¬ cellent quality of English biscuits. 104 Isnard, Pietro, Leghorn. —For excellent quality of refined Tuscan olive oil. 109 Lancia, Bros. Piazza del Palazzo di Citta, Turin. —For excellent quality of preserved meat. 114 Marchi, Antonio, Parma ,—For excellent quality of forage seeds and Parmesan cheese. 117 Marinelli, E. Parma. —For excellent quality of paste for soup, and corn and rice flour. 119 Martini, Sola & Co. Chieri (Turin); and 34 via Carlo Alberto, Turin. —For excellent quality of liqueurs. 123 Merenda, Count Cesare, Modena. —For ex¬ cellent quality of “Chartreuse.” 127 Nasi, Guglielho, Modena. —For excellent balsamic vinegar, 104 years old; and Honourarle Mention for good quality of ordinary vinegar. 133 Paoletti, Ferdinando, Pontedera (Pisa). — For excellent quality of paste, corn and rice flour. 170 Racagni, Bernardo, Brescia. —For collection of specimens of Indian corn. 145 Royal CEnological Commission, Turin.— For collection of wines, especially Florio’s Marsala, Morando’s Asti, Tarditi’s La Morra, and Nerucci’s Montale. 146 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Bologna. —For excellent quality of cigars and tobacco. 147 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Lucca. —For excellent quality of cigars and tobacco. 169 Ricasoli, Baron Bettino, Florence. —For ex¬ cellent quality of “Brolio, Malvasia, and Vermouth.” 163 Botti, Alessandro, Chiavari (Genoa). —For ex¬ cellent quality of olive oil. NETHERLANDS. 6a Apken & Zoon, Purmevend. —For excellent quality of durable sweetmeats. 7 Bogaard & Co. J.V.O. Gennep, Limburg.— For excellent quality of wheat and rye flour. 8 Bols, Erven L. Hot Lootsje, Amsterdam. —For excellent quality of curagao. 13 Duyvis, Jacob, Koog a/d.Zaan. —For excellent quality of starch. 16 Fockink, Wynand, Amsterdam.— For excellent quality of curagoa and other liqueurs. 16i Beuker & Hulshoff, Amsterdam. —For excel¬ lent quality of refined sugar. 16l Oppen, K. Van, Harlingen. —For excellent quality of cigars. 18 Grootes, Gebrs. D. & M. Westzaan. —For ex¬ cellent quality of cocoa and chocolate. 20 Hoppe, P. Amsterdam. —For excellent quality of liqueurs and Schiedam. 23 Koppen, H. T. Leerdam. —For excellent quality of cigars. 25 Lans, H. & Zoon, Haarlem.— For excellent quality of beer. 27 Mouton, Fl. Hillegersberg, near Rotterdam. — For excellent quality of ship-bread and rusks. 30 Reynvaan, A. J. Amsterdam.—For excellent quality of cigars and tobacco. 34 Ulrich, J. S. & C. Rotterdam. —For excellent quality of ship-bread, rusks, and biscuits. ROME. 9 Nazzarri, Pietro. —For excellent quality of Liqueurs and Honourable Mention for collection. 10 Tucui, Benedetto. — For excellent quality of olive oil. SWITZERLAND. 5 Cailler, F. L. Vevcy, Vaud. —For excellent quality ol chocolate. 6 Chervaz, le Chevalier, Vetroz, near Sion, Valais. —For excellent quality of Malvoisia and other wines. 8 Taverney, H, Vevey. —For excellent quality of cigars. ZOLLVEREIN. 25 Roberts, J. Cologne, R.P. —For excellent quality of bitters. 27 Baums, F. Dahlen, near Wickrath. —For excel¬ lent quality of bitters. 28 Flatau, J. P. 18 Leipziger str. Berlin. —For excellent quality of Pomeranian hops. 33 Underberg-AlbPjEcht, H, Rheinberg, R.P .— For excellent quality of bitters. 34 Dey, A. & Co. Coblentz, R.P —For excellent quality of sparkling wines. 35 Kempf, Brothers, Neustadt, Hardt, Bavaria.— For excellent quality of sparkling wines. 38 Huesgen, W. & A. Traben, near Trarbach-on- the-Moselle. —For excellent quality of wines. 39 Auerbach, H. Ootha. —For excellent quality of preserved meat and sausage. 40 Stettin Steam Mill Co. —For excellent qua¬ lity of wheat and flour. 42 Cassirer, M. & Co., Schwientochlowitz, Silesia. —For excellent quality of bitters, especially Malakoff, 108 Ehrenbaoher, J. F. & Co. Leeds and Nurem¬ berg. —For excellent quality of hops and teazles. 170 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 44 Bagots, Hutton, & Co. 28 William st. Dublin. —For good quality of Irish whiskey. 48 Evans & Stafford, Campbell st. Leicester .— For good manufacture of cigars. 51 Glorney, B. & Co. Mardylce Mills, Chapelizod, Dublin _For good quality of mustard. 53 Hart, J. W. 60 St. Mary Axe, London, E.C .— For good quality of isinglass. 55 Mitchell, S. 10 Grafton st. Dublin. —For good quality of cake. 64 Mack ay, J. 119 George st. Edinburgh. —For good quality of condiments. 67 Fawcett & Co. 18, 19, and 20 Henry st. Dublin. —For good quality of Irish whiskey. MAURITIUS. 3 Brousse, N. Pamplemousses. —For good quality of vanilla. 8 Langlois, Madame, E.B.—For good quality of nutmegs. 11 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. —For good quality of preserved fruits. 14 Morcy, Madame. —For good quality of tama¬ rinds. 18 Levieux, P. J.—For good quality of vanilla. 23 Constantin & Co. Benares Estate. —For good quality of sugar. 30 Sapany, M.—For good quality of cigars. NATAL. 17 Wilkinson, A. Sugar Plantation Great TJmh- lunga. —For good quality of rum shrub and rectified spirits. NOVA SCOTIA. 15 Costin, P.— For well-made cider. 22 Dodson, —.—For good quality of maize. 25 Dupe, G. W.—For good quality of cordials. 38 Hutton, J.—For good quality of garden seeds. 48 Mackay, J.—For good collection of seeds. 58 Pryor, Dr. H.—For good quality of maize. VICTORIA. 44 Anderson, W. —For good quality of wheat. 45 Buchanan, J. Berwick. —For good quality of wheat. 46 Connor, J. H. Colac. —For good quality of wheat and barley. 51 Dewar, W, Gisborne. —For good quality of wheat. 52 Dewar, J. Gisborne. —For good quality of wheat. 54 Graham, J.— Wahgunyah Plains. —For good quality of wheat. 58 Hancock, A. P. Warrions, near Colac. —For good quality of wheat. 58 M‘Laren, W. Gisborne. —For good quality of rye-grass seed. 59 Maunder, G. Barnawatha, Ovens District .— For good quality of wheat. 60 Matthews, W. Coghill’s Creek. —For good quality of wheat and oats. 62 Offcer, J. Tower Hill, County of Villiers. —For good quality of wheat. 63 Reynolds, J. N. Melbou/rne. —For good quality of oats and barley. 64 Sheedy, M. Gisbowne. —For good quality of wheat. 65 Thompson, J. Bullingarook. —For good quality of wheat. 70 Smith & Son, Fitzroy .— For good quality of biscuits. 74 Crofts, J. Melbourne. —For good quality of cheese. 84 Dardel, Geelong. — For good collection of wines. 89 Mapleston, C. Ivanhoe Lodge. —For good quality of white wines. 90 Pettavel, D.— Victoria and Prince Albert Vine¬ yards .— For good quality of muscat. 81 Rau, H. Albury .— For good quality of white wine. 92 Schubach, S. Albwy. —For good quality of Verdilho and Reisling. 93 Weber, Bros. Balesford. —For good quality of white wine marked A. 132 Cole, B.—For good quality of white peas. 134 Kinnersley, D. Learmonth. — For good quality of wheat. 135 Stewart, Bros. Learmonth. —For good quality of oats. 140 Anderson, Bros.-—F or good quality of wheat. 141 Cox, W. Lancefield. —For good quality of barley. 145 Law, Somner, & Co. Melbourne. —For good quality of seeds. 148 Ollebar, Allansford, Warrambool District .—• For good quality of wheat. 146 Wright, T.—For good quality of barley. BELGIUM. 32 Durez, J. B. D. Brussels —For good quality of liqueur “ Nectar du Brabant.” 33 Ihmdahl, C. Brussels. —For good quality of liqueur “ Elixer des Ardennes.” 34 Lefebvre, Ww. & Son, Braine-le-Comte. —For good quality of liqueur “ Parfait Amour.” 37 Masquelier Horta, A. Ghent. —For good qua¬ lity of liqueur “ Sirop de Groseilles.” 40 Robillard, J. B. Hensies. —For his process of arresting decay in hops. 43 Van Butsele, G. Nukerke, near Oudenarde.— For good quality of cereals. 45 Van Butsele, Ww. Nukerke .—For good quality of beer. PRANCE. 9 Becker, J. H. D. Bordeaux. — For good quality of wines. 12 Bonzel, E. Haubourdin, (Nord.) —For good quality of wheat and flour. 13 Bouguereau, G. St. Florent pres Saumur. — For good quality of sparkling Champagne wines. 14 Brunet, J. Marseilles. —For good quality of wheat and flour. 15 Cuzol, Son, & Co. Bordeaux. —For good quality of preserved fruits. 19 Luck, J. Haguenau (Bas Rhin). —For good quality of liqueur “ Creme de Myrtilles. ” 24 PrevoT & Co. Limoges. —For good quality of torrified coffee. 28 Violet, J. & Co. Bordeaux. —For good quality of French plums. 31 Fau, T. Bordeaux. —For good quality of French plums. ITALY. 49 Alonzo, Giuseppe, Savona (Genoa). —For good quality of paste for soups. 50 Ballarini, Giuseppe, Roccabianca (Parma ).— For good quality of ham. 51 Ballor, Giuseppe, Cambiano (Turin). — For good quality of vermouth. 58 Berrutti, Bros. Grinzano D'Alba (Coni).— For good quality of wines. 6(J Boccardi, Bros. Candela (Capitanata).— For good quality of cheese. 70 Carpano, G. B. 18 Piazza Castello, Twin .— For good quality of cinchona. 75 Cinzano, Francesco, via Doragrossa, Twin .— For good quality of dry punch, and collection in general. JURY REPORT. 83 D’Albero, Antonio, 218 and 219 strada Toledo, Naples— For good quality of candied fruit and vegetable marrow. 84 Danielli, Dk. Domenico, Buti (Pisa). —Eor good quality of olive oil. 93 Franciosi, Pietro, Terricuola, near Peccioli (Pisa) — For good quality of olive oil. 95 Gallocci, Michelangiolo, Palmi (Calabria Ultra prima). —For good quality of ordinary vinegar. 97 Gancia, Bros. Chivasso (Turin ).—For good quality of vermouth. 100 Grazzini, Pellegrino, Colleoli (Pisa). —For good quality of olive oil. 105 Jacono, Antonino, Messina .—For good quality of cigars and tobacco. 110 Majorana, Bros. Catania. —For collection. 139 Prati, Giuseppe, A lexandria. —For good quality of elixir. 142 Ricasoli, Baron Vincenzo, Florence .—For good quality of dry wine and olive oil. 151 Scisci, Michele, Bari .—For good quality of almonds. 156 Toro, B. and Sons, Tocco (Abruzzo Citeriore ).— For good quality of centerba. NETHERLANDS. 9 Bootz, H. Amsterdam .—For good quality of “ Persico ” liqueur. 16a Gendringen, G. van, Kampen .—For good quality of manufactured tobacco. 171 19 Hooghwinkel, J. Gorinchem. —For good quality of buck wheat. 21 Hunck, H. P. Amsterdam. —For good quality of chocolate powder. 24 Korff & Co. F. Amsterdam _For good quality of chocolate. 29 Paters, P. L. Leyden. —For good quality of buck-wheat. 35 Verwey, Jzn. A. J. Deventer. —For good quality of cigars. SWITZERLAND. 4 Bouvier, Neufchatel. — For good quality of sparkling wines. 7 Ormond & Co., Vevey and Geneva. —For good quality of cigars. 9 Warnery, H. Pay erne. —For good quality of cigars. ZOLLVEREIN. 26 Falk, A. Berlin. —For good quality of sherry punch. 29 Pieper, W. L. & Co. Elberfeld, R. P. —For good quality of liqueurs and bitters. 30 Heiden, R. Cothen, Anhalt.- —For good quality of chocolate. 31 Engelhardt, F. Russelkeim near Mayence, Hesse. —For good quality of chicory powder. 36 Greve-Stirnberg, Ph. Bonn, R.P. —For good quality of bitters. SECTION IV.—VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES CHIEFLY USED IN MANUFACTURES, AS IMPLEMENTS, OR FOR ORNAMENT. 71 Hawes, J. 7 Adelphi terrace, London , W.C .— Anatomized leaves and seed-vessels. REPORT OF THE JURY. The labours of the Jury in Section IV. have been lighter than usual at International Exhibitions, in consequence of but a small quantity of the animal and vegetable sub¬ stances used in manufactures being shown by different countries. This is attributable in some degree to the early expressed desire of the Executive Committee to make the Exhibition as generally attractive as possible to the public by fine arts and manufactures. The build¬ ing being small, they preferred to receive finished pro¬ ducts of industry to the raw material. Hence we find that on the British side there is an entire absence of any article coming under this class, with the single exception of some anatomised leaves and seed vessels shown by J. Hawes, London (United King¬ dom 71), which, from the ingenuity and taste displayed in the preparation and arrangement, they have thought worthy of a medal.* Passing now to the British Possessions, the first that claims notice is India, where the Jury found so admi¬ rable a collection arranged of the substances used in manufactures, comprising oils and oil seeds, Nos. 287 to 826; gums and resins, 327 to 366 ; dyestuffs and tan¬ ning materials, 376 to 406; animal products, as lac in its various forms, and beeswax, 487 to 510 ; cocoons and raw silks, 511 to 529 ; wool, 530 to 551 ; vegetable fibres, 552 to 590 ; cottons, 591 to 673—that they unanimously awarded a medal to the India Board as the producers of this fine and instructive collection. A few descriptive particulars as to those substances may not * The collection of Messrs. Ganly, Son, & Parker, Dublin (United Kingdom, 380), of Irish grown wools is exhibited in the same section as the woollen goods. be out of place, India being the main source of our supply for most of them. The rape and mustard seeds, the produce of various species of Sinapis; linseed, poppy, and sesamum seeds ; the seeds of the castor oil plant, and other oil yielding seeds, are largely imported from the East for the purposes of the oil crusher; and there are also several of the more solid oils, especially very fine cocoa-nut oil, which are shipped to an immense amount from Cochin and Ceylon. The gums and resins are also of great importance in Indian trade, whether they be the odoriferous benzoin, myrrh, and olibanum ; the anime, piney resin, and dammar, for the use of the varnish maker; the dragon’s blood and gamboge, for colouring purposes ; assafcetida, ammoniacum, and kiuo for medicinal purposes ; the soluble gums, as babool, or Arabic, and the other mixed gums of commerce; and the elastic gums, caoutchouc, gutta percha, cattimandoo, and mudar gum, &e. In the division of dyestuffs and tan¬ ning materials there are several Indian ones in which a very large trade is carried on, especially the various descriptions of indigo, madder, munjeet (another species of Rubia), and chay root (Oldenlandiawmbellata), turmeric, safflower, and sapan wood. There are several useful tanning barks, myrabolans the dried fruit of some species of Terminalia ; galls of different kinds ; catechu, obtainedfrom the Acacia Catechu and th eAreca Catechu-, and Gambir, better known in common as terra japonica, obtained in Singapore from the Nauclea gambir. Among the animal products lac is interesting to the visitor in its various forms of stick lac, as produced on the small boughs of different trees by the insect, grain lac, shell lac, and lac dye in square cakes. The cocoons and silks of the Tusseh, Eria, Moonga, and Mezankoree wild moths are curious in comparison with the cultivated varieties shown in Italy. The sheep’s wool of India does not bear a high character, but the shawl wool of the Cabul goat, the hair of the yak (a species of ox), and 172 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the hair of the camel, are important materials in textile manufactures. There is no more productive source of vege¬ table fibres than India. Besides flax, to which some atten¬ tion is now given, three samples are shown of the China- grass or Rhea fibre, both in the rough, and softened, pre¬ pared and bleached. There can be little doubt that ere long this beautiful strong silky fibre, with that of the Puya and Nilgherry nettle, and other species of Bcehmeria and Urtica, will be largely used by manufacturers. Jute fibre now keeps the Dundee manufacturers extensively and profitably employed; and as Dr. Forbes Watson and Dr. Royle have shown in their works, there are hundreds of valuable Indian fibres yet waiting to be profitably introduced into commerce. Although Indian cottons generally, cannot compete in length of staple with American grown, yet but for the extensive supply obtained in the last few years from India, the Manches¬ ter mills would have had to be entirely closed. There is no limit to the supply of cotton that might be furnished by India if fair remunerative prices could be obtained. The British Colonies are necessarily large exhibitors of raw products, these forming the mainstay of their wealth, and but few of the colonies have as yet esta¬ blished local manufactories of any importance. No less than twenty-one of the Colonies exhibit ; and, consider¬ ing the limited space allotted them, there is a very creditable collection shown. Taking the colonies in the alphabetical order in which they stand, the Jury desire to make honourable mention of an interesting collection of woods, sticks, cotton, bark, fibres, &c., sent by his Excellency Governor Bawson, from the Bahamas. Canada sends a fine collection of woods, flax, &c., and the J ury have awarded a medal to the Abbd Brunet for a varied and prepared series of woods ; and would make honourable mention of the flax in the straw shown by Mr. Morris, and of the hemlock bark and prepared extract therefrom, for tanning, shown by J. Miller. A medal has been awarded to the Jamaica Cotton Com¬ pany ( Jamaica, 1), for fine samples of cotton grown upon their estates, and for a collection of fibres ; also a medal to Mr. N. Wilson, of Jamaica ( Jamaica , 6,), for a large and beautifully prepared collection of fibres, cleaned and dyed, &c. Honourable mention is also made of a good collection of Jamaica sticks, in the rough and finished state, for umbrellas and walking sticks, shown by E. B. Roberts, of London (Jamaica, 2); and to G. Roberts ( Jamaica , 3), for some large polished specimens of Jamaica furniture woods. A fine collec¬ tion of raw products from our colony of Lagos, consist¬ ing of woods, oils, and oil seeds, fibres, and cottons, mats, matting, &c., with the fibres and grasses of which they are made, sent by Mr. Edward Simmonds, has been honourably mentioned. In the Mauritius collec¬ tion honourable mention is made by the Jurors of a series of fibres prepared by Mr. J. Duncan, and shown by Professor Bouton (Mauritius, 16). The exhibits from Natal comprise chiefly animal and vegetable sub¬ stances used in manufactures. There are two or three collections of the indigenous woods, some fine samples of cotton and fibres, flax, &c.; three fine elephant’s tusks, averaging 77slbs. each; hippopotamus tusks; some very fine rhinoceros horns, and a beautifully arranged and interesting series of horns of the antelope tribe, the native oxen, &c. The Jury have awarded a medal to Topham, Brothers (Natal, 15), for polished specimens of native woods, and for a fine collection of horns ; a medal to the Cotton Plantation Company of Natal, Limited, for samples from several bales of very fine cotton grown on their estates ; honourable mention to T. Reynolds for Orleans or short staple cotton, and they would express the hope that Natal would persevere in the effort to grow cotton on a large scale, for which its soil and climate are so well fitted. Honourable men¬ tion is also made for the wool in the grease, the Angora goats’ hair, and the woods shown by W. G. Baker (Natal, 1). In the Nova Scotia Court honourable men¬ tion is made by the Jury of the straw work shown by Mrs. Begg (Nova Scotia, 4), and of the flax exhibited by Moyle (Nova Scotia, 52). In the Queensland collec¬ tion the Jury have awarded a medal to J. Craven, Bradford, (Queensland, 1), for the very beautiful series of Australian wools, and the fabrics made from them, and honourable mention to the Queensland Emigration Board (No. 6), for the samples of cotton and silk shown. In the Victoria Court the Jury have awarded medals to the following exhibitors :—To Messrs. Cunningham and Macredie (Victoria, 98), for twenty-four very fine assorted fleeces of wool; to the Acclimatization Society (Victoria, 99), for samples of Angora goats’ hair, and Alpaca wool; these, with other animals, they have been successful in introducing into the colony ; to Mrs. A. Timbrell (Victoria, 100), for a fine collection of cocoons and spun silk, showing the adaptability of the colony for silk culture ; to Alcock and Co. (Victoria, 101), for several fine polished slabs of blackwood, myrtle wood, and other colonial woods ; to Anderson and Wright (Victoria, 103), for sample planks of red gum, boxwood, stringy bark, and blackwood. The Jury also commend, by honourable mention, a case of fleeces of Geelong wool, shown by Jacomb, Son & Co., London (Victoria, 2); and a collection of colonial woods shown by Dr. Mueller, F.R.S. (Victoria, 104). Passing now to Foreign countries, the Jury have awarded to Belgian exhibitors, medals to the following:— To L. Claude (Belgium, 48), for pure Colza oil; to W. de Curte (Belgium, 49), for distilled stearine and candles ; to Hansotte, Brothers and Sister (Belgium, 54), for fine glue; to J. C. Lambrechts and Co. (Belgium, 55), for soaps and perfumery; to J. Lefebure (Belgium, 57), for prepared hemp and flax ; to G. Luyckx (Belgium 58), for prepared India rubber; to H. Mechant (Belgium, 60), for very finely prepared flax ; and to C. Verbessem (Belgium 63), for a fine collection of glue and gelatine. Honourable mention has been accorded to the following Belgian exhibitors :—To H. Delmotte (Belgium, 50), for prepared bristles ; to P. F. De Naeyer (Belgium 51) for shoddy or artificial wool; to J. B. D. Durez ( Belgium, 52), for perfumery ; to Laurent, Brothers (Belgium, 56), for toilet and household soaps; to A.Maschelein (Belgium, 59), for raw flax ; to Baron E. Peers (Belgium, 61), for flax; to C. Taulez-Bottelier (Belgium, 62), for flax; and to F. Vercruysse-Bracq (Belgium, 64), for raw and pre¬ pared flax. The Kingdom of Italy has sent a large and fine collec¬ tion of raw produce, but owing to the want of identifi¬ cation by numbers agreeing with the Official Catalogue, and some confusion in the arrangement, the J ury found it impossible to reward many exhibitors who would clearly have been entitled to it. To the following awards they have, however, agreed :—Medals to the Catania Sub-committee (Italy, 186), for cleaned cotton; to the Barons Majorana (Italy, 196), for a fine collection of twenty-seven specimens of cotton in the seed, and ginned; to the Director of the Royal Museum at Turin (Italy, 204), for a fine collection of cottons raised in Italy, in 1863, by numerous cultivators, and shown at the first Cotton Exhibition held at Turin in 1864; to Professor Tornabene (Italy, 207), for a beautiful collec¬ tion of 157 samples of cotton pods, with the dried plants and cotton wool, scientifically named and arranged, grown in the Botanic Garden at Catania. This collec¬ tion includes samples raised from seed obtained from Russia, Greece, Turkey, Italy, Malta, Portugal Egypt, Algiers, India, the United States, Jamaica, British Guiana, Brazil, New South Wales, and other countries ; to Baron Donnafugata (Italy, 191), for some fine samples of cotton in the pod, and cleaned, grown on his estates at Ragusa; to Eugenio Hallaire (Italy, 194), bailiff to H.M. the Emperor of the French, for some fine samples of cotton and also madder, grown on His Majesty’s private estate at Civitanova, being the first attempt to raise cotton in that locality, in 43° N. lat., close to the Adriatic. Considerable attention has been given to cotton cultivation in Italy within the last few years, and the kingdom now promises to be a large cotton producing country. In 1859, the first year in SECTION IV.-JURY AWARDS. 173 which a stimulus was given to the culture by the govern¬ ment, thevalue of the cotton produced was but 50 millions of francs ; in 1864 the value of the crop had reached 302 millions of francs. A medal has been awarded to Ferdinando Pizetti {Italy, 201) for an interesting collec¬ tion of the moth’s eggs, and cocoons of the Parme¬ san, Macedonian, and Bucharest silk worms. Finally, honourable mention is made of the whisks, brushes, and brooms made from the panicles of the broom com {Sorghum dora), shown by G. Bacini {Italy, 183). A large trade is carried on in these and in brooms made from the creeping roots of the Chrysopogon Gryllus. In the Netherlands collection a medal has been awarded to Messrs. Smits and Zoon (Netherlands, 37), for an interesting series of animal charcoal. The “woodstuff,” and samples of paper made there¬ from, exhibited by C. A. Koether, Cassel ( Zollverein, 65), and which have hitherto been included in Class XVII., belong more properly to Class IV., and have accordingly been transferred to that class. Many years ago several attempts were made to employ wood as a material for paper; among others Messrs. Hartmann and Schlesinger patented a machine for the manufacture of wood pulp from which much was expected. It was only, however, within the last fifteen years that the peculiar difficulties which wood offers to being converted into a good uniform pulp, free from lumps, and capable of flowing evenly on the gauze of the paper machine, have been successively overcome. Two manufacturers appear to have obtained this practical success, M. Chau- chard, of Paris, and Herr H. Volter (H. Volter's Sohne, of Heidenheim, in Wurtemberg. Mr. Volter, especially seems to have made wood one of the regular raw mate¬ rials for paper, for several pulp manufactories on his system have been set up in Germany, France, and else¬ where. Mr. Koether seems to work upon Volter’s system. He exhibits samples of different qualities of “stuff” made from four woods—the linden, the aspen, the pine, and the Scotch fir. These samples, which are of excel¬ lent quality, are of very moderate price. He charges for 50 kilogrammes, or llOlbs., the following prices :— Linden, aspen, pine stuff—No. 1, 5£ thalers (or about 16s.) ; No. 2, 4| thalers (or about 13s ); No. 3, 3^ thalers (or about 10s.) Scotch fir stuff—No. 1, 4| thalers (or about 13s.); No. 2, 3| thalers (or about 11s.); No. 3, 3 thalers (or about 9s.) The samples of paper made from mixtures of rags with different proportions of these “stuffs” are excellent, and show a decided progress in wood paper manufacture since 1862. Among them may be specially mentioned a good writing paper, containing 45 per cent, of Scotch fir stuff; an excellent tough lapping paper, containing 65 percent, of the same material; and a coloured lapping tissue paper, which is exceedingly strong, containing 50 per cent, of woodstuff. Mr. Koether deserves a medal for the excellence and cheapness of his woodstuff, which are worthy of the attention of our manufacturers. WILLIAM K. SULLIVAN. CORR. VANDERMAEREN. P. L. SIMMONDS, Reporter. C. F. MOORE. LIST OF AWARDS MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 71 Hawes, J. 7 Adelphi terrace, London, IF. C .— For taste and skill in the preparation of skeleton leaves and seed vessels. 380 Ganly, Sons, & Parker, Usher's quay, Dublin. —For excellent quality of samples of raw wool. CANADA. 12 Brunet, L’Abbe, Laval University, Quebec .— For a large and well-arranged collection of polished woods. INDIA. India Board.— For a large and well-arranged series of raw materials. JAMAICA. 1 Jamaica Cotton Company, 55 Charing cross, London, S.IF.—For a good collection of cottons and fibres. 6 Wilson, N. Island Botanist, Bath. —For a large and beautifully-prepared collection of indigenous fibres. NATAL. 15 Topham, Bros. Pietermaritzburg. —For a fine collection of woods, horns, and other raw materials. 20 Cotton Plantation Company of Natal (Limited), 6 Great St. Helens, London, E C. —For some fine specimens of cotton, grown on their estates. NEW SOUTH WALES. 3 Hughes, H. P. & Son, 10 Basinghall st. London. —For excellent quality of superfine clothing fleece. 4 Simes, J. T. & Co. 58 Coleman st. London .— For excellent quality of their samples of Australian and other Colonial wools. VICTORIA. 98 Cunningham & Macredie, Melbourne. —For twenty-four very fine prize fleeces of wool. 99 Acclimatisation Society of Victoria.— For Alpaca and Angora goats’ hair. 100 Timbrell, Mrs. A.—For a fine collection of cocoons and silk. 101 Alcock & Co. Melbourne. —For polished slabs of wood. 103 Anderson & Wright, Melbourne. —For sample planks of colonial woods. 148 Turner, J. H. River Yarra, Melbourne. — For excellent quality of washed wool. BELGIUM. 48 Claude, L. Brussels. —For pure colza oil. 49 De Curte, Ww., Gendbrugge, near Ghent .— For distilled stearine and candles. 54 Hansotte, Bros. & Sister, Huy. —For fine glue. 55 Lambrechts, J. C. & Co. Antwerp. —For soaps and perfumery. 57 Lef^bure, J. Brussels —For prepared hemp and flax. 58 Luyckx, G. Brussels. —For prepared India rubber. 60 Mechant, H. Hamme. —For very finely-pre¬ pared flax. 63 Verbessem, C. Ghent. —For fine collection of glue and gelatine. ITALY. 191 Donnafugata, Baron, Ragusa (Noto ).—For cotton. 194 Hallaire, Eugenio, Civitanova (Macerata ).— For cottons. 196 Major ana, Bros. Barons of Nicchiara, Catania. —For collection of cotton. 204 Royal Industrial Museum, Turin. —For col¬ lection of cotton. 207 Tornabene, Prof. F. Catania. — For large and well-arranged collection of cottons. 174 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. NETHERLANDS. 37 Smjts & Zoon, Wed. P. Utrecht .—For fine collection of animal charcoal. 16c Gorter, H. A. Dockum .—For excellence of quality of flax and clover seed. ZOLLVEREIN. 43a Koether, C. A. Cassel, Hesse .—For the ex¬ cellence and cheapness of his woodstuff for making paper. HONOURABLE MENTION. BAHAMAS. 1 Rawson, H. E. the Governor.—For a fine col¬ lection of indigenous woods, fibres, &c. CANADA. Morris. —For good samples of flax in straw. 32 Millar, J. Montreal .—For hemlock bark and decoction for tanning purposes. Bacon, F. Hatley .—For good quality of wool. JAMAICA. 2 Roberts, E. B. 239 Regent st. London .—For a collection of sticks for umbrellas and walking sticks. 3 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. London .—For some fine polished specimens of Jamaica furniture woods. LAGOS. 1 Simmonds, E. J. L. Lagos —For a fine collection of African products. MAURITIUS. 16 Duncan, J.-—For a collection of fibres culti¬ vated at Mauritius or indigenous, prepared by himself, and sent to the Exhibition by Prof. Bouton. NATAL. 1 Baker, W. G. Pietermaritzburg .—For a collec¬ tion of woods. 19 Reynolds, T.—For samples of cotton. NOVA SCOTIA. 4 Begg, Mrs. —For straw plait and straw work. 52 Moyle, H. M.—For flax. QUEENSLAND. 6 Government Emigration Office, 2 Old Broad st. London .—For samples of cotton and silk, and for good quality of samples of wool. VICTORIA. 2 Jacomb, Son, & Co., Basinghall st., London, E.C .— For fleeces of Geelong wool. 104 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S. Melbourne —For a small collection of colonial woods. 110 Davis, Finlayson, & Hutcheson, Melbourne. —For good quality of manufactured woollen flocks. 13S Rowe, J. P. Terrick-Terrick .—For good quality of wool. BELGIUM. 50 Delmotte, H. Ghent. —For bristles. 51 De Naeyer, P. F. Lebbeke, near Alost —For shoddy. 52 Durez, J. B. D. Brussels. —For perfumery. 56 Laurent, Bros. Waterloo, near Brussels. — For toilet and household soaps. 59 Maschelein, A. Gheluwe, near Courtray. —For raw flax. 61 Peers, Baron E., Oostccmp, near Bruges. —For flax. 62 Taulez-Bottelier, C. Bruges. —For flax. 64 Vercruysse-Bracq, F. Deerlyk, near Courtray. —For raw and prepared flax. FRANCE. 34 Augier, A. Marseilles.- —For good quality of oil for machinery and tools. ITALY. 183 Bacini, Giovanni, Lastra a Signa, and Florence. —For brooms. NETHERLANDS. 16J Yander Meulen, N.H. Leeuwarden. —For Friesland flax. CLASS B.—MACHINERY. Report on the Machinery Department. By John Sturgeon, Superintendent. The Machinery department of the Dublin International Exhibition, although limited in size and scope as compared with that of the Great Exhibition of 1862, nevertheless contains many objects of interest and importance, whether regarded as new additions to mechanical science (many of which contain the germ of important results), here for the first time brought under public notice, and destined, in all probability, to appear at some future Exhibition in a different character as fully established things—or regarded as improvements only on what has gone before— improvements, however, of scarcely less importance as to their results. Most of these would hardly win any notice from the general visitor, whose attention is caught only by objects of a striking character; and it is partly the aim of the present report to point out and explain those objects most worthy of special notice, which might otherwise be totally overlooked, or but slightly appreciated. The Machinery is contained in a separate annexe, consisting of two compartments ; the larger one, containing the Machinery in Motion, is 208 feet long by 96 feet wide; and the smaller one, containing Machinery at Rest, specimens of iron manufacture, &c., is 100 feet long REPORT ON THE MACHINERY DEPARTMENT. 175 and 96 feet wide. The machinery is driven from three lines of polished shafting 2|- in. diameter. The two principal line shafts are carried overhead, in bearings attached to the iron pillars supporting the roof, and are driven by means of a 25-horse horizontal high pressure engine, manufactured by Messrs. Woolstenhulme & Rye, of Oldham. Instead of an ordinary belt, or gearing, for driving, motion is imparted to the line shaft by means of a series of six round leather bands (about It? in. diam.), running in suitable grooves in the rim of the fly wheel and the driving pulley on the main shaft, by which means a very steady, noiseless motion is obtained, with a strong transmitting power. This system of driving by frictional bands (on a principle similar to that of Robertson’s frictional gearing) is a patent of Messrs. John Combe and Sons of Belfast. The third shaft is laid along the floor, and is driven by an eight- horse power horizontal engine, exhibited by Mr. Hackworth, of Darlington. For the convenience of exhibitors of engines in motion, steam is supplied at a pressure of 50 lbs. to the inch, through a line of steam pipes laid under the main passage, alongside of which is also placed a line of exhaust pipes leading into the chimney flue. The steam is supplied by three cylindrical boilers, two of which are in constant use, and the third in reserve. These boilers are each 5 ft. 9 in. diameter, and 20 feet long, with internal fires and flues, and were supplied by the engineering firm of Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda. The feed water is supplied to them from a small tank by means of a Giffard’s Patent Injector, supplied by Messrs. Sharp, Stewart, & Co. (Limited), of Manchester. At one end of the machinery court is fixed, on an elevated platform, an engine of about 25-horse power, which performs the duties of driving the pumping machinery, and also of transmitting a supply of cool or hot air, as occasion requires, throughout the building. Although this machinery serves no purpose of exhibition in the machinery department, yet a brief description of it may not be here out of place. The whole of the hydraulic machinery has been laid out under the direction of William Anderson, Esq., C.E., and constructed by the engineering firm of Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda. There are three fountains in the gardens, the principal one of which is in the form of a cascade. For this cascade the water is driven through an 18-inch pipe (by means of one of Appold’s centrifugal pumps), and caused to fall over the side of a basin placed at an elevation of about 30 feet. It is then received in a large semicircular basin at a lower elevation, from which it again falls, in the form of another cascade ; after which the water finally disappears below the ground, being conducted back by pipes to a reservoir pond, ready to be pumped up again to the fountains. The front and sides of those basins are piled with massive rockwork, with various Alpine plants growing in every available spot. The quantity of water delivered through this cascade is 1,400 gallons per minute, at a maximum. A sluice valve is placed among the rockwork in the lower overflow, by means of which the flow of water can be regulated at pleasure or stopped altogether. The other two fountains are placed in circular basins of 40 feet diameter, and are intended to consist of overflow cascades, similar in character to the one described. For the purpose of the present Exhibition, however, these fountains are in the jet form, the water issuing from a series of orifices in classically-designed vases. They may be worked either from a pair of slide valve pumps driven by the 25-horse engine referred to, or from a large tank placed upon the roof of the building. The return water from these two fountains will also flow into the reservoir pond, but not immediately, being compelled to do duty on its way in forming a stream issuing from a vase held by the water god placed in the middle of the pond. It is also puiqjosed, after the close of the present Exhibition, to place five other fountains in the conservatory, the basins of which are now, however, for the convenience of the exhibition, covered by the floor of the building. Connected with the pipes supplying the fountains in the garden is a series of smaller pipes traversing the various gravel walks, and having hydrants or stand-pipes in connexion, so placed that every portion of the gardens can be watered by means of hose pipes and differently-formed jets, the hoses being arranged so as to admit of being connected to any of the hydrants at pleasure, by means of screw couplings, the hydrants regulating the flow of the water. The water is supplied to these pipes, when the pumps are not at work, by means of the tank before alluded to. This tank also supplies water at a considerable pressure to another series of pipes, traversing the whole interior of the building, and having hydrants in connexion in convenient situations ; thus giving at all times an abundant supply of water, at high pressure, to be made available in the event of a fire. The Machinery exhibited may be classified under the following heads:— 1st. Prime Movers; along with which may also be taken Steam Generators and Contrivances for economising the Consumption of Fuel. 2nd. Railway Machinery and Plant. 3rd. Machinery for preparing and spinning Flax. 4th. Woollen Machinery. 5th. Cotton Machinery. 176 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 6th. Silk Machinery. 7 th. Looms. 8th. Engineers’ Tools. 9th. Wood-working Machinery. 10th. Printing Machinery. 11th. Fire Engines and Pumping Machinery. 12th. Naval and Military Engineering. 13th. Miscellaneous. The Agricultural Machinery, which forms a distinct section (Section IX.) is exhibited in the Royal Dublin Society’s premises in Kildare-street, and will not be included in the present notice. In Prime Movers the chief aim of all improvement is the economy of fuel. Simplicity of construction is, of course, a great desideratum , and is not lost sight of in modern engineering. But it is the saving of fuel —the food of the engine, and the great agent in all manufacturing arts—upon which all the thought, skill, and ingenuity of constructors of engines is now brought to bear. Heat is the primary source of motive power, and when we consider that the source from which England has derived her present greatness as a Commercial nation is, in reality, contained in those immense stores of heat, so to say, made up into the consolidated and portable form called “ fuel,” which she holds in her store-rooms beneath the soil, known as the coal beds, and that this fuel is constantly being drained away at the rate of about 90 millions of tons annually, at which rate of consumption England will in another century or so cease to be a coal- producing country ; then, any improvement, effecting in however slight a degree an actual saving of this valuable material, becomes of national value and importance, and is a subject worthy the attention of scientific men. This, however, is a view of the questions affecting posterity only ; and doubtless posterity would be left to take care of itself, were there not already sufficient motive for economising on account of the actual cost of procuring the material, which not only secures it against reckless waste, but even induces consumers of it to study the nicest economy in its use. The engine exhibited by Mr. Kay, of Bury, is designed with a view of obtaining the largest measure of power, with the least consumption of steam, and consequently of fuel; and an examination of a few of the beautiful indicator diagrams of the working of his engines would seem to show that no greater perfection can possibly be attained in the working of an engine. The curves of these diagrams are almost as perfect as if traced out mathematically true. The engine exhibited is a horizontal one of 45-horse power. The crank shaft is turned round by means of a small vertical engine of 6-horse power, so that the valves of the large engine may remain uncovered for the purpose of showing their action. There are two separate slide valves, one of which moves over the face of the other, and cuts off the steam at any required point, which may be varied at pleasure by means of a screw, which is also regulated by the governor. The valves are moving in opposite directions while crossing the ports, thereby insuring a sharp cut off, while the exhaust valve works in a separate chamber, giving a full and free exit to the exhaust steam throughout the stroke. In the engine exhibited by Mr. Hackworth, of Darlington, a single slide valve is used, the steam and exhaust ports being so arranged and set with regard to the slide valve, as to obtain the effect of the expansive action in a single valve. This engine is also supplied with a receiver, containing tubes heated by the exhaust steam from the engine, through which receiver the feed-water is caused to pass, and is thereby raised to a temperature of 220 degrees before entering the boiler; Mr. Hackworth estimates the saving of fuel by this engine at 25 per cent. There are several admirable peculiarities about this engine well worthy of notice, particularly the reversing gear, the manner of constructing the joints, &c., and other small details of construction. Besides the various arrangements for economising the consumption of steam in engines, modern constructors of engines are now very careful to reduce the loss of power from friction and other causes to a minimum, and study to avoid putting unnecessarily large masses in motion. No better examples of the perfection of construction in this respect could be given than in the two engines referred to. One of the causes of loss and waste of fuel is the exposure of an undue extent of condensing surface. This is often neglected, though it is a matter not difficult to remedy by the application of some substance which is a non-conductor of heat. In the machinery department, where a large condensing surface could not be avoided, owing to the extent of steam pipes traversing the room to supply the various engines at work, it is estimated that a full saving of 12-horse power is effected by covering the pipes with hair felting. This is laid on in two courses, viz., a layer of bitumenized hair felting next to the pipe, after which a layer of ordinary hair felting, and lastly a wrapper of canvas, covered over with a coat of paint. This is the system employed by Mr. Hulse, of 32, Clarendon-street, Manchester; Messrs. James, Brothers, of Fish-street-hill, London, exhibit a non-conducting substance for the same purpose called “ Spence’s Patent Non-Conducting and Non-Combustible Composition,” which may be 6een in the machinery at rest court. REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT. 177 Referring now to steam generators, there is a large drawing exhibited of a boiler on an improved principle called the “Field boiler,” the peculiarity of which is in the introduction of a series of double tubes—external and internal—in the boiler, the use of which is to create a rapid revolution of the water through the tubes, thus bringing every particle of the water in the boiler over and over again into direct contact with the heating surface, the greater heated particles constantly making way for the less. Thus, instead of the heat having to make its way from the heating surface gradually and progressively through the water by the ordinary action of boiling, the cooler portion of the water is rapidly and constantly being brought up to the heated surface, and consequently a great saving of fuel effected in the getting up of the steam. Boilers of this description are applied to the steam fire engines exhibited by Messrs. Merryweather and Sons, in which the rapid generation of steam is a matter of much greater importance than the saving of fuel. In this country the use of compressed peat as a fuel has lately begun to assume considerable importance, in consequence of the great success attained in the production of this material by machinery. Compressed peat contains about sixty per cent, of the heating power of the best coal, while the cost of the material is about fifty per cent, lower than the cost of best coal in this country, thus leaving a balance in favour of the peat. It is, however, probable that a suitable mixture of coal and peat may prove the best and most economical mode of application. It is much to be regretted that there was no suitable space available in the Machinery Court to exhibit one of the peat-compressing machines at work. Specimens of the fuel produced by the machine are, however, exhibited in Section I., Nos. 9 and 821. There is another very important invention, bearing more directly on the question of fuel, and likely to modify to a considerable extent the calculations of Sir W. Armstrong, Mr. E. Hull, and others, as to the probable duration of our coal. At one of the meetings of the British Association, in September, 1865, Sir W. Armstrong stated, “that the most important invention of late years has been the cutting of coal by machinery.” The invention of the coal-cutting machine has been, however, like most other great inventions, one of gradual development, although it is only recently that it has attained any practical success. Since the successful application by M. Sommeiller, at the Mont Cenis works, of compressed air as a motive power, peculiarly suited for working machinery in confined places, such as tunnels, and in coal mines, a very considerable impulse has been given to invention and improvement in coal-cutting machinery. There seems, however, t© have been some difficulty experienced in getting these machines generally adopted in mines. This difficulty appears to have arisen partly from prejudice on the part of the miner against the use of the machine, and partly from the fact that the machines heretofore brought out were not perfect, but contained certain defects, in a great measure justifying the objections of the miner to their use. They did not supersede hand labour, but, on the contrary, had to be guided and worked entirely by hand, and required in their use a far greater exercise of skill, dexterity, and judgment, than was required to wield a miner’s pick. Hence the necessity of an entirely self-acting machine became imperative. In another page will be found a full description of the self-acting machine introduced by Messrs. Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon, which appears to have overcome entirely the last remaining objection to the use of machinery for this purpose. Of the vast utility and importance of such a system of machinery there can be no doubt, when we consider that it will enable us to work economically those most valuable beds of coal lying at a depth of 4,000 feet, or more, which are at present inaccessible to the miner, in consequence of the great increase of temperature at such great depths. This increase of temperature amounts at a depth of 4,000 feet to 70 degrees. The compressed air machine, however, serves in itself as a most convenient ventilating and cooling apparatus, as the exhaust air issues from the machine at a temperature very little above freezing point, owing to a well-known law and condition of all airs and gases when expanding under a relaxation of pressure. All these important facts fully bear out Sir W. Armstrong’s estimate of the importance of this subject, on which we have ventured to dwell so long on the warrant of his judgment. The proper application of heat as a source of motive power has been, we are convinced, as yet but imperfectly developed, and offers a promising field for scientific investigation. If our coal supplies were suddenly to fail, or fall short, it would at once become necessary to economize all the heat, from whatever source obtained. The immense quantities of heat wasted in flues and chimneys could no longer be spared, and all possible means of obtaining heat, and using it up to the best advantage, would have to be carefully studied. Although such an event is not likely to occur in our day, still it is evident that, if the matter was considered by engineers as if such a state of things were already impending, the result could hardly fail to be beneficial. The only exhibitors of marine engines are Messrs. John Penn and Sons, and Messrs. Ravenhill, Salkeld, and Co. The former exhibit a small model of their trunk engine, and some beautiful specimens of machine work. The latter exhibit the working model of their oscillating marine engines—the same which they exhibited at the International Exhibition in 1862. N 178 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. In the section of railway machinery and plant, a most valuable collection of useful and important inventions is exhibited. Indeed, it may be fairly said, that in this section there is really nothing of an inferior or mediocre character. Of all the improvements in the various departments in this section, perhaps the most important is the system of railway signals exhibited by the firm of Courtney, Stephens, and Co., of Dublin. Under the systems of signals at present in use, there is too much dependence placed on the judgment, intelligence, and promptitude of the pointsman and signalman, as is plainly evidenced by the large proportion of accidents occurring through mistakes in the management and working of signals. In Messrs. Courtney and Stephens’ system—invented by Mr. Anderson, formerly of their firm—the various levers actuating the whole train of signals and points are so connected with, and made dependent one upon the other, that they are caused to alternately lock and release one another in the proper working rotation, which is determined by the previous setting of an index lever in accordance with the direction in which the train is moving or required to pass. The signalman cannot, by chance, move a wrong lever, as he will find all the levers locked, exceed the right one, which, when moved, releases, and so allows to be moved, the next in its proper rotation ; so that a mistake is almost impossible. The security of the passengers is thus no longer left to hang in suspense upon the judgment and skill of one individual, who by a single error, slight in itself, might send hundreds to destruction; and science takes away from ignorance the power to do mischief. Another cause of accidents on railways is the breaking of wheel tyres. The practice of shrinking on the tyre hot seems objectionable, as it places the tyre in a state of permanent strain and extreme tension, and in fact weakens the wheel, by rendering it more liable to fly when subjected to any sudden shock. Mr. Krupp exhibits specimens of plate wheels made entirely of steel, and which are, of course, free from this objection. These are fine specimens of material and workmanship. The Horder Bergwerks and Hutten Verein exhibit wheels in which the tyre only is of steel, welded in one solid mass with the disc and nave, which are of wrought iron, the disc being of the corrugated or curved section. By thus forming a wheel with its rim only—the part subject to most wear—of steel, the material best calculated to stand wear, while the central portion, which is least taxed, is formed of a baser material, all the advantages of the solid steel wheel are secured, without its defects. Mr. Ward, in the United States section, exhibits a model of an American passenger carriage, to which he has applied a most ingeniously-contrived brake, so arranged as to become self-acting, and take effect with unerring certainty in the event of one or more carriages breaking away from the rest of the train, or getting off the line. This is effected in such a way that the very cause of the danger becomes converted into the means of safety. By the use of such and similar contrivances to those above described, the many dangers and risks of railway travelling may be one after the other vanquished, until they are finally caused to disappear altogether. Mr. Ward also exhibits a system of air springs for railway carriages, the use of which is said to tend greatly to the comfort and ease of the passengers. He also exhibits a model of a self-centring railway turn-table, and a variety of other useful inventions. Mr. Dering’s “Permanent Way” is well worthy of attention. He dispenses altogether with bolts and nuts, wooden keys, &c., by substituting in their place powerful spring clips of tempered steel for the rail joints; and in place of holding-down bolts he employs treenails or hollow spikes, also of tempered steel. The tendency of these spring fasteners being always to close tight upon the rail or chair, their tenacity, of hold is, of course, unaffected by variations of temperature. For the same reason, they are not liable to become loosened by the vibration caused by the trains in passing over the rails. J. Spencer & Sons, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, exhibit railway springs, and other appliances: and Owens, of Rotherham, railway wheels and tyres. These are chiefly remarkable as being specimens of the very best style of workmanship, and are sufficient to afford some idea of the great internal resources of these firms for the production of first-class work. There is only one locomotive exhibited, by the Dublin, Wicklow, and Wexford Railway Company. It is a fine tank engine, and was manufactured for the company by Neilson and Co., of Glasgow, who exhibit a case of photographs of locomotives made at their works. The collection of flax machinery is by no means so varied and extensive as might have been expected, when we consider what an important part it holds in the manufacturing industry of Ireland. This, however, seems to have been due to the very prosperous state of this trade at the present time, which keeps the manufacturers too closely engaged with the serious business of executing orders to afford time or attention to bestow on an Exhibition. The firm of Hoey and Sons, of Chapelizod, near Dublin, exhibit the process of preparing and spinning flax on machinery manufactured by Farmer and Broughton, of Salford, near Manchester, and by Boyd, of Belfast; all the machines being good examples of the class. There seems to be but little room for improvement in this class of machinery, though it is still, perhaps, possible to obtain higher speed by means of improved arrangements in the various details in the REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT. 179 construction of the machines. In the earlier processes there is still much room for improvement. The scutching machines exhibited by Mr. Friedlaender, and by Messrs. Rowan and Sons, are the very best of the class. Still, the highest percentage of yield obtained on Mr. Friedlaender’s machine was 29 per cent., while the average is only about 18 per cent. Much, therefore, remains to be done in these machines; but from the continued efforts of Messrs. Rowan and Sons, and of Mr. Friedlaender, the most satisfactory results may be confidently anticipated. The woollen machinery, exhibited by only one firm—John Tatham, of Rochdale— occupies a very large extent of ground in the Machinery Court. Mr. Tatham exhibits the whole system of machinery used in the manufacture of cloth, from the earliest stage to the final weaving into cloth; the finishing processes are not exhibited. These machines contain all Mr. Tatham’s latest patented improvements, which will be found more particularly described at another page. The process of manufacture is exhibited on these machines by Messrs. F. and R. Scott and Co., of Island-bridge Woollen Mills, near Dublin. Messrs. Dobson and Barlow (Bolton), the only exhibitors of cotton machinery, have the largest amount of space of any exhibitor in this department. They exhibit machinery for the earliest stage in the preparation of cotton, viz., the ginning; and also their recently-patented improved spinning mules; the intermediate processes are not exhibited. Perhaps the most important invention of any in this department is the improved cotton gin exhibited by this firm. In almost all processes of manufacture, the first stage—the conversion of the raw material into a fit condition for undergoing the subsequent treatment by machines—is by far the most important; since upon it depends mainly the success of the subsequent operations, and the quality of the manufactured article ; and at this time, when the continuance of national prosperity depends so much upon an adequate supply of cotton in a fit state for manufacture, any invention or improvement tending to effect that object must claim our best attention and regard. In selecting their gins to send to the Exhibition, Messrs. Dobson and Barlow appear to have been influenced by a regard to the importance of this subject. The duty of the cotton-gin is to clean and separate the raw cotton from the seeds. The governments of cotton-growing countries, having regard to the essential importance of this process in the preparation of the material, have offered large rewards for the production of a machine that shall answer the conditions of simplicity, cheapness, power of large production, and efficiency of work, as adapted to the requirements of the particular quality of the cotton. Messrs. Dobson and Barlow exhibit two of their improved cotton gins on their own patented principle, each of which appears to be very well adapted for its branch of work. The first of these is called the “ Patent Roller Knife Gin.” Its principle is that of a knife, or blade of steel, edged in a peculiar manner, wound spirally round a metal axle, to which a certain “ traverse” is given. This knife works against a straight edge, and close to a drawing roller covered with a peculiar tissue. Immediately below the “knife roller” there is a wire fence, the interstices of which allow the seeds to pass through into their proper receptacle. The action of this “ Roller Knife Gin” is very beautiful. The cotton supplied from above is gradually absorbed by the operation, and comes out in a regular and abundant stream of cleaned cotton. The fibre does not seem to be forcibly drawn, nor pressed, dragged, or crushed in any way, but somehow “ persuaded” to part from the seed which holds it so tenaciously. At a recent series of experiments, it appears that a 40-inch “ knife roller” cleaned 172 lbs. of seed cotton in one hour. A 30-inch gin, of similar construction, cleaned in the same time 104 lbs. of the same cotton: this staple was short; and, the seeds being green and thick, the operation of cleaning and saving the fibre was rendered very difficult; yet the yield of pure cotton was considered by the judges who were present very satisfactory, being at the rate of 25 per cent of the raw material. The same machines cleaned, of a black seeded cotton, at the rate of 250 lbs. per hour, giving a yield of 40 per cent, of pure fibre. The other gin is termed a “Patent Double Cylinder Saw Gin.” This appears to be a very efficient machine for treating short staples, as Surats, &c.; and is capable of cleaning 30 to 35 cwt. per day of ten hours, delivering it in the form of a continuous lap of perfectly clean cotton. An important feature in this gin is, that it is entirely self-contained, requiring no more space for its operation than a small carding engine, and gives out no dust; whereas in the most recently improved American machines two chambers are required— one for the gin to work in, and the other to receive the pi’ojected cotton and dust. Messrs. Dobson and Barlow also have a “ Macarthy,” or vertical knife gin—a machine which has been long before the public, and presents no new feature. Messrs. Dobson and Barlow also exhibit two self-acting spinning mules, constructed on improved plans, recently patented by them. The whole headstock has been completely remodelled and improved. The principal loom exhibitors are Messrs. Dugdale and Sons, of Blackburn. Substantial workmanship and good arrangement are the chief characteristics of the looms exhibited by them. The arrangement for stopping the loom on the breaking of the weft thread is applied to all their looms. A simple means of effecting the same object for the warp threads is much needed, and 180 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. would prove of great importance, as it would effect a great saving in attendance, by enabling one person to work several looms. The other looms are exhibited by the Greenmount Spinning Company, Dublin; and by Mr. Moss, of Balbriggan. Smyth and Co., of Balbriggan, manufacturers of the well-known Balbriggan hosiery, exhibit stocking looms. The silk machinery exhibited by Mr. Murray contains some highly important improvements, calculated to produce considerable changes in the process of silk spinning. One of these machines is called a silk-throwing machine, which effects in a single operation the three requisite processes of spinning, doubling, and twisting, at a very high rate of speed. In the old system, the silk has to be placed on the first machine; then doffed, and placed on the second machine ; then doffed, and placed on the third machine. By the new system, the silk has to be placed and doffed once only. The following statement will give a comparative view of the advantages of the new system over the old :— OLD SYSTEM. Three separate Machines. Three distinct operations. Spinning, . . . 3,000 revolutions per minute. Doubling, . . . 3,000 „ „ Twisting, . . . 4,000 ,, ,, Total, . 10,000 in Three minutes. NEW SYSTEM. Only one Machine, performing simultaneously the three operations. Spinning, . . . 4,440 revolutions per minute. Doubling, . . . 3,000 „ „ Twisting, . . . 3,000 ,, ,, Total, 10,440 in One minute. COST.—No. i. Spinning Machine, Doubling, .... Twisting, .... £100 0 0 100 0 0 100 0 0 £300 0 0 COST.—No. z. Spinning, ) Doubling, and > One Machine, about Twisting, ) Capital saved, .... £130 0 0 170 0 0 £300 0 0 The patent doubling machine may be used with advantage for cotton, flax, or other fibres, as well as for silk. Its peculiarity consists in having the bobbins containing the material to be doubled, placed vertically, one over the other, on the same spindle, instead of being placed on the creel in the ordinary way; and thus—the giving-off spindle revolving as well as the taking-up spindle—the work is done in one-half the time as by the ordinary machine. This arrangement also enables the machine to be run at a higher speed than ordinarily, as the present objection to high speeds, viz., the liability of the thread to “ corkscrew ,” is entirely obviated by this plan. The collection of engineers’ tools is only small, and limited to those of the lightest description. Sharp, Stewart, and Co., exhibit a few light tools. Their slot-drilling machine and Sellars’ patent screwing machine are excellent examples of design and workmanship. They also exhibit a large collection of photographs of their heavier tools. Muir and Co., of Manchester have some excellent specimens of light tools, all of which possess points of particular merit. In their drilling machine, for instance, instead of the tedious process of winding up by hand, the drill spindle is raised quickly, by simply releasing a clutch, which allows a balance weight to run down and so raise the spindle. The arrangement of the table in this machine is also very good. In their slotting machine a good improvement is effected in the compound slides to the table, by the addition of two cross slides on the top of the circular slide— an arrangement which will be found very useful in many cases. Their patent foot lathe contains several good features; and their grindstone trough is already well known and appreciated. Messrs. Courtney and Stephens, of Dublin, have a powerful lever punching and shearing machine, driven by a small independent engine attached to the frame of the machine. This machine will, no doubt, in time displace the ponderous double-sided punching and shearing machine in general use at the present time, as it requires not more than half the amount of metal, and occupies less space, in proportion, than those at present in use. The Belgian firm of Cail, Halot, and Co., exhibit a collection of engineers’ tools, which appear remarkably similar in design to those of Fairbairn, of Leeds, and Sharp, Stewart, and Co., of Manchester, exhibited at the International Exhibition of 1862. There is only one steam hammer, by Mr. Sturgeon, of Burley, near Leeds. This hammer embodies a new principle, viz., besides being self-acting, it is self-adjusting, to suit varying thicknesses, and delivers a clear blow, unrestricted by the back pressure of the steam admitted to raise the hammer after delivering its blow. In a series of articles in The Engineer on the self¬ acting hammers in the Exhibition of 1862, this was pointed out as being a necessary point to be attained in order to insure the proper value and efficiency of the self-acting principle in hammers. Grimshaw’s compressed air hammer is exhibited by Whitfield and Co., of Birmingham. In this REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT. 181 hammer the air is compressed by a pump worked by an engine, or from the line shaft, and admitted into the hollow frame of the hammer, which serves as a reservoir for it, and from whence it is admitted to the working cylinder by the action of the valves. In tools for ornamental and fancy work, Messrs. Kennan and Sons, of Dublin, appear to follow very closely upon the well-known firm of Holtzapffel, of London, and may be considered as second only to them for that class of work. The collection of tools exhibited by this firm is certainly not inferior to any in workmanship or design. Messrs. Booth, Brothers, of Dublin, exhibit tools of the same class. The collection of wood-working machinery is very fair. The exhibitors in this class are Messrs. Noble and Collier, of Halifax; C. Powis and Co., of London ; Sketchley, of Weymouth ; and Ryan, of Dublin. The tools are of the usual description. The universal joiner is a very useful tool, particularly applicable for use in remote localities, where it can be employed to cut the timber into the required form before transporting it, and thereby effect a considerable saving in cost of carriage. The lathe exhibited by Mr. Ryan is intended for turning simple ornamental forms in wood, such as chair legs—an operation which it performs with remarkable rapidity, completing its work in a single traverse of the cutters, which are guided by means of a copying template. There is a fair collection of machinery for printers, bookbinders, and stationers. Mr. Salmon, of Manchester, exhibits a large collection of machinery of this class, most of which contain his recently-introduced patented improvements. Of these the “ Eclipse” printing machine, the railway ticket printing and numbering machine, the numbering machine, the round- hole perforating machine, and the cutting machine, all possess features of peculiar merit, and will be found fully described in the catalogue. Messrs. D. and J. Greig, of Edinburgh, exhibit a very fine collection of machines for printers and bookbinders. Messrs. Hughes and Kimber exhibit, for the patentees, Messrs. Dawson, Payne, and Co., of Otley, printing and other machines. Mr. Forster, of Crow-street, Dublin, exhibits at work, for the patentee, Huguet’s patent lithographic printing press ; and the Official Printing Company, Dublin, have a fine platen machine at work, made by Long, of Edinburgh. The exhibitors of fire-engines are, as usual, Messrs. Sband, Mason, and Co., and Messrs. Merryweather and Sons. The close competition between those two firms has resulted in the attainment of a high degree of perfection in these engines. In steam fire-engines the chief aim is to obtain the maximum of power with the minimum of weight, and to effect great rapidity in the raising of steam. Messrs. Merryweather and Sons have applied to their engines the “Field Boiler,” which has been already referred to. An effort was made to organize a competitive trial between the two fire engines, at this exhibition, but the suggestion was not carried out. The pumping machinery employed for the fountains and the exhibition building has been already referred to. Messrs. Courtney and Stephens exhibit slide valve pumps on their own patented principle. These pumps can be worked up to very high speeds, and have performed efficient service in the exhibition on several occasions of emergency. Messrs. Morton and Wilson, of Stockton-on-Tees, exhibit one of Wilson’s patent ship pumps. This pump is a beautiful specimen of design and workmanship. Although “ Naval and Military Engineering” forms a distinct branch, having its own allotted department in the exhibition, yet there are several examples belonging strictly to this class in the machinery court. Of these the two guns exhibited by F. Krupp, of Essen, are the most remarkable. The largest of these is a 110-pounder, rifled on the Armstrong principle, but differing from the Armstrong gun in the improved breech-loading arrangement, and in being composed of homogeneous hammered steel. The other is a small 9-pounder gun, manufactured on the same principle, but with a different kind of rifling; this gun can be loaded and fired with great rapidity. Captain Norton exhibits a new gun, with the oval bore rifling. The “ core” for the casting having been turned in the lathe, the bore is found to be so perfect when cast, that it does not require to be bored out by machinery. For this gun Captain Norton recommends hollow elongated shot, of a diameter equal to the lesser calibre of the gun ; so that the explosion may expand out the hollow portion of the shot, causing it to take the form of the bore, which imparts to it the required rotary motion on issuing from the gun. Mr. Ward, in the United States department, exhibits his admirable system of international ship telegraph signal, for which he received a prize medal at the exhibition of 1862. He has also a small bullet-making machine, capable of making 3,000 bullets per hour. The bullets made by this machine are remarkable for their perfect accuracy of form and equal balance. Under the head of “ Miscellaneous” must be included several machines, which belong to a class of themselves, but of which there are only one or two examples shown. Among these we may refer particularly to the cask-washing machines exhibited by Messrs. Robinson, of Bridge- water, and Davison and Scamell, of London; also the self-acting mashing apparatus of Mr. Maitland. The action of this little apparatus is very beautiful and effective. The grist falls 182 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. from a shoot into the machine, where it is met by a series of jets of hot liquor, acting with sufficient pressure to delay the progress of the grist through the machine, dashing it from side to side until it becomes thoroughly mashed, and finally issues from the mouth in a continuous spiral stream into the mash tub. Messrs. Morton and Wilson, of Stockton-on-Tees, exhibit a refrigerating apparatus, on their own patented principle; also a mashing apparatus, steam impermeator, and a variety of other apparatus. Messrs. Davison and Scamell exhibit a very ingenious apparatus for rapid drying or heating, called a “ Thermantereon.” Mr. Hunter’s slate or stone-cutting machine deserves particular notice, as it is a machine which will be found highly serviceable in the important stone quarries of Ireland. In some experiments with this machine in the Exhibition, upon some remarkably hard stone, quarried on the estate of Mr. Reeves, Kilrush, the edges of stone slabs, two inches thick, were trimmed and squared at a rate equal to two feet per minute, or 1,440 lineal feet per day of twelve hours. Blake’s patent stone-breaking machine, exhibited by Mr. Marsden, is an exceedingly useful machine for contractors, and well worthy of notice. Also Amos and Francis’ patent sword-arm slate-dressing machine, exhibited by Easton and Amos. Southall and Heap’s boot-machine is a remarkably ingenious and effective machine ; but could be greatly improved by increasing the strength and solidity of the framework. Great steadiness and solidity are necessary to the production of good work in all machinery subject to shocks and vibrations, which tend not only to produce irregularities in the work turned out, but in time to damage and shake loose the working parts of the machine itself. The models of iron roofing and other iron structures exhibited by Turner, of Hammersmith Iron Works, Dublin, will give some idea of the nature and extent of the works which have been executed by this firm, who have successfully competed against English firms in many important works erected in their own country. The model of the rolling bridge for railways and roadways (Turner and Gibson’s patent) is worthy of notice, as the principle has been carried out with success on several lines of railway, and is likely to come into more general use. We have thus endeavoured to point out some of the objects particularly worthy of notice in the Machinery Court; and in doing so must necessarily omit lengthened notices of many objects of value and importance, but which scarcely need an explanation of their particular merits. We will, therefore, simply make mention of the brass work, &c., exhibited by the Broughton Copper Company, by Messrs. Morton and Wilson. Stockton-on-Tees, and by Curtis, of Dublin. The lap-welded tubes, by Russell, of Wednesbury; the bitumenized paper pipes, by Carl Fuess, and Co., Hamburg ; Chatwood’s intersected steel plates, for safes ; the pressure and vacuum gauges, engine-counters, &c., by Schaffer and Budenburg ; the dioptical water-gauges, by Carre, exhibited by Mr. Leblanc; and the silent fans, by Freeman and Grundy. These are all w r ell worthy of notice, as specimens of fine material and workmanship, and ingenuity of design and construction. It is scarcely necessary to remark upon the advatages of exhibitions for promoting and advancing science and art, as this lias been fully proved by past experience. We may, therefore, confidently expect that this Exhibition will do its fair share in the way of opening up fresh fields for investigation and improvement, the results of which cannot be estimated from the size or scope of the Exhibition itself, but may even exceed in importance those of larger and more attractive exhibitions. [Mr. Sturgeon estimated the value of the Machinery, &c., shown in the Machinery annexe at £23,900. This was exclusive of the agricultural and horticultural machinery (Section IX.) shown in the Royal Dublin Society’s premises, Kildare-street, and of the fire engines and various other articles exhibited in different parts of the building, and which came under the head of Class B, Section VIII.] MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 183 SECTION V.—(A.)—MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE, AND MACHINERY IN GENERAL, AT REST. 72 D. F. Leblanc, London. —Dioptioa! water gauge tubes for steam boilers. The common glass tubes used for the water gauges of steam boilers are subject to two great evils :—first, frequent breakage, often resulting in accident ; second, the difficulty of reading off the true level of the water in the boiler, in consequence of the darkening of the sides of the tubes. The frequency of breakage is avoided by the use of brass casings which completely protect the glass tubes, or by even entirely superseding the glass tubes, by means of tubes of metal in which are fixed glass lenses, of such diameter and thickness that a rupture can occur but seldom, and that, even then, the projection of the the piece of glass is nearly impossible. The combined optical properties of glass and water are utilized with a view to render the presence or absence of the water in the tube more perceptible, and to thus remove the difficulty experienced in reading off the true level, when the sides of the tube happen to be darkened. A rather thick-sided glass tube can be looked upon, when empt 3 r , as a cylindrical lens, which is the double equivalent of a spherical lens, scientifically termed in French ‘‘menisque concave” or “periscopique concave when filled with water, however, the glass tube gets to be the equivalent of a bi-con vex spherical lens. From this it follows that the holes in the casing appear, in the part containing no water, under the form of an ellipse, the major axis of which is parallel to the axis of the tube, while the portions full of wafer show a trans¬ verse ellipse. “ On the efficiency of the water gauges with which they are fitted depend the safety and durability of thou¬ sands of steam boilers. The ordinary glass water gauge leaves little perhaps to be desired. It has one or two defects, however, which it is worth while to remove. The first is, that it is very liable to fracture, not perhaps from the pressure of the steam within—-for a well- seasoned glass tube will last for months, or even years—- but from violence without. Where an inferior class of men are employed as stokers, as in the mining districts, we find, for example, that the glass tube is seldom used, the float taking its place. But the greatest objection to the use of the simple tube lies in the fact that there is no means of determining with certainty whether it is full or empty. Thus a boiler may be many inches too full while the gauge may appear quite empty ; and again, the gauge may be thought full while the top of the fire box is being burned out. M. Carrd, of ice¬ making celebrity, has, we think, duly overcome these objections in the dioptical water gauge. The principle involved is really very simple, and extremely efficient; and we have no hesitation in pronouncing the improved gauge as ranking among the very best in the market.” 73 Merryweather & Sons, Long Acre and Lam¬ beth, London. — Steam and hand fire-engines, hose, buckets, belts, hatchets, fire-escapes, &c. Improved Patent “First Grand Prize” Steam Fire Engine. “The First Prize” (£75), Cologne Exhibition Com¬ petition, June, 1865. “The First Grand Prize,” Crystal Palace, London, July, 1863. The Netherlands Prize Medal, 1864. The Netherlands’ Money Prize, 1864. The Prize Medal, International Exhibition, 1862. The Prize Medal, Paris Exhibition, 1855. The Prize Medal, Great Exhibition, 1851. At the last competitive trial (Cologne), one of these Steam Fire Engines raised steam from cold water to lOOlbs. pressure in 74 minutes. These steam fire engines, of which there are six sizes, three with double and three with single cylinders, are the most simple and durable, have long strokes of pistons, and work at a less speed than all other steam fire engines. They are used by the British, French, Spanish, Dutch, and Belgian Governments, &c. ; Fire Brigades in London, Liverpool, Newcastle, and the provinces ; Holland, Germany, West Indies, &c. 184 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Improved “ First Prize” Brigade Fire Engines, of five various sizes and powers, Used by the London, Liverpool, Manchester, &c., Fire Brigades, by Her Majesty the Queen, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, the various Fire Brigades in the provinces and throughout the world, insurance companies, railways, docks, f actories, &c., Her Majesty’s and several foreign Governments. Fire Engines for mansions, plantations, factories, docks, Volunteer Fire Brigades, of all descriptions and for every climate. Steam Floating Fire Engines, fire escapes, fire cocks, hydrants, hoses, and buckets of every description ; fire¬ men’s helmets, belts, hatchets, &c., and everything con¬ nected with fire extinguishing. 74 Curtis, W. & Sons, 25, 26, 27 and 28 Chancery lane, and 99 Middle Abbey st. —Self-acting lubricator for engine cylinders ; oil syphons ; brass steam cocks ; valves, steam whistles, pumps, &c. 75 Maitland, Charles, Alloa, N. B .—Patent self¬ acting mashing apparatus, for the use of brewers and distillers. Patent Self-acting Mashing Apparatus- This, the first Patented and most perfect self-acting mashing apparatus, is now in successful operation in about 200 of the largest breweries and dis¬ tilleries in the United Kingdom. The apparatus consists of a copper cylinder, with a jacket, into which the hot liquor pipe enters. The grist is admitted at the top, from a hopper, and as it descends it is thoroughly mashed by the action of the liquor, which is thrown in upon it by a number of jets, acting vertically and horizontally. The following enumerated advan¬ tages, which, by practice it is found to possess, constitute it in every respect the most complete mashing apparatus extant:— 1st. From its simplicity of con¬ struction, and from there being no moving parts in it, it cannot get out of order or choke up. 2nd. It is entirely made of copper, is small and easily fixed. 3rd. Being self-acting, no motive power is required (thereby saving an usually large out- ay), and nothing but the connexions of malt and hot liquor are required to it. 4th. It mashes in a most complete and satisfactory manner. Every grain of malt receives the same heat, and no flour is lost. It is much lower in price, and costs far less to fix than any other mashing machine hitherto made. MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 185 i It may be fixed on the side of the tun, as shown above, or on the top, to suit situations. The machine is manufactured by Henry Pontifex and Sons, coppersmiths, founders, engineers, millwrights, &c., 55, Shoe-lane, Holborn, London, E.C. ; and by Robert Meiklejohn and Son, Alloa, who are the only parties authorized to supply this apparatus. 78 Russell J. & Sons, Church Hill Tube Works, Wednesbury, Staffordshire. — Patent lap-welded iron tubes, steam cocks, &c. 77 Goodisson, T. H„ 6 Serpentine Avenue, Sandy- mount, Dublin. —Models of locomotive engines. 78 Greig, D. & J. Fountain House Works, Edin¬ burgh. —Paper-cutting machine; lithographic press; fast printing platen machine ; lever cutting machine ; screw presses. 79 Hibernian Gas Meter Co. Limited, Dublin. — Gas meter. 80 Spencer, J. & Sons, Newcastle-on-Tyne. —Rail¬ way springs, buffers, &c 81 Booker, T. W. & Co. Melin Griffith Works, near Cardiff. —Wire rods, cable, sheet, plate, button, and charcoal “letter” iron ; tin plates. 82 Byrne, J. 1, Barrow st. Dublin. —Byrne’s patent adjustive governor. 83 Turner, W. Hammersmith Iron Works, Dublin. —Models of Turner and Gibson’s patent rolling bridges for railways and roadways ; patent breecli-load- ing cannon ; iron roofs, greenhouses, &c.; photographs of works designed and executed by the firm. 84 Clayton and Goodfellow, engineers and millwrights, brass and iron founders, Atlas Works, Blackburn. —Metallic pistons and air pump buckets. Notwithstanding the large number of metallic pistons of novel construction which have of late years been introduced to public notice, Messrs. Clayton and Good- fellow have perfected and patented a piston which is of a very superior style of workmanship, and comprises every first class characteristic. In calling attention to the diagram above it will be seen that it can easily be adjusted without taking to pieces, as the cylinder or piston wears, while it renders the escape of steam during the stroke impossible. The amount of friction is reduced to a minimum, thus effecting a saving in fuel, Section of Piston. durability, and power. It is simple, easily cleaned, and, with ordinary care, will not get out of order. They have also patented a metallic bucket suitable for air and other pumps ; it is considered by engineers to be the best bucket made. From the principle of its construction, no dirt or grit can pass between the work¬ ing surfaces, thereby saving the expense of frequently re boring the barrels. The friction is light compared with others, and is perfectly water and air tight, which greatly improves the vacuum, and, where condensing engines are used, effects a great saving in fuel. Cylinders and air pumps of any diameter or length are re-bored without removal. 85 Wise, F. Chandos Chambers, Buckingham st. Adelphi, London, W.C .—Drawing of “field boiler.” 86 James, Brothers, 15 Fish st. Hill, London, E.C. —Spencer’s patent non-conducting and non-com¬ bustible compositions, for covering boilers, &c. 87 Shand, Mason & Co., Upper Ground-st. Black- friars road, London .—Steam and hand-worked fire- engines, hose, suction pipes, firemen’s accoutrements, &c. First Prize Patent Steam Fire Engine, as used by the London, Dublin, Bombay, Sydney, and other Fire Brigades, the London Dock and Railway Companies, various foreign govern¬ ments, the Australian colonies, &c. With this Shand, Mason and Co.’s Steam Fire Engine. 186 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. engine steam of a working pressure is readily ob¬ tained in eight or nine minutes from lighting the fire, cold water being used. The engines are mounted on high wheels and springs, and are drawn rapidly by a pair of horses, conveying the whole of the hose and implements, with the firemen, to a fire. The following first prizes have been awarded :— Gold medal, Cologne International Competition, 1865. Gold medal and first money prize, Holland, 1864. First and second money prize, Crystal Palace, Lon¬ don, 1863. The new Metropolitan (London) Fire Brigade, formed on the 1st of January, 1866, have added seven of the above steam fire engines to their establishment. These were delivered in April, 1866, and added to those pre¬ viously in use, make a total of Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Steam Fire Engines, exclusive of floating engines, now in public use for the extinction of fires in London. Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Steam Fire Engine. “The first part of this invention, patented by Mr. James Shand, of the firm of Shand and Mason, engineers, Blackfriars road, Surrey, relates to improve¬ ments in the arrangement and construction of steam fire engines, and consists in employing a vertical double¬ acting steam cylinder placed in an inverted position directly over and concentric with a water cylinder fitted with bucket and plunger. The plunger is connected direct to the steam piston by two rods, and to a crank, (working between the steam and water cylinders, and also between the said rods), by a connecting rod jointed to the buttom of the plunger. The water cylinder has a vertical frame cast on the top, the upper end of which forms a cylinder bottom, to which the steam cylinder is bolted ; this vertical frame also carries the bearings of the crank shaft, and on this shaft a fly wheel and eccentric for working the slide valve and feed pump are fixed. The steam and water cylinders may be con¬ nected by rods or other means, besides the method above described. The water cylinder, or fire engine apparatus, is constructed with valves and air vessels ; and the delivery has two outlets for attaching hose, and is fitted with a stop valve, which can shut off either of the two outlets, but only one at a time. This steam fire engine is fitted with a self-acting governor, con¬ structed with a small cylinder and piston, communi¬ cating with the water-discharge passage of the fire engine apparatus on one side, and the steam chest on the other side ; this piston is connected to the lever of a regulator, which is acted upon by variations in the MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 187 water pressure in the fire-engine apparatus. The framing of the engine is formed of two metal tubes placed longitudinally, and forming receptacles for branch pipes, stoking irons, orother articles; to these tubes the boilers and hind springs are fixed. There is also a sheet metal trough in front on the under side, to which the plate of the locking carriage is fixed; and on the upper side a tool box, with driving seat and footboard, and seats for firemen ; under this box is a receptacle for hose, which can be placed in coils or wound on a reel. The steam boiler is placed in the front of the hind axle, and the steam and fire-engine apparatus at the back, but fixed to the boiler ; this admits of better access to all parts of the tngine. The hind springs are made of steel plates in the usual manner, but combined with spiral springs and india rubber stops to provide a better action and to reduce weight. There is a footboard in two pieces at the back, on which the man travels, and attends to the fire. When the engine is in use, these boards are placed one on each side of the boiler to screen the hind wheels from the heat. There is a furnace door in front, and a coal bunker fixed to the fore locking car¬ riage. “The second part of this invention relates to improve¬ ments in the construction of the steam boilers of steam fire engines, such boilers being applicable to other pur¬ poses. The steam boiler is of vertical tubular construc¬ tion, and the outer shell surrounding the tubes is cylindrical. Two detached semi-circular chambers, made of thin sheet metal, are used to fill up the space between the tubes and outer shell ; these chambers com¬ municate with the steam space by means of tubes (two or more), and to the external atmosphere by cocks fixing the chambers to the shell of the boiler; these cocks are used to empty any condensed steam that may accumu¬ late in the chambers ; the use of the chambers is to reduce the quantity of water in the boiler, causing steam to be raised more rapidly, and to increase the steam space. The chambers may be of any shape and number, and are applicable to boilers other than those of steam fire engines. The boiler is also constructed so that the upper part of the shell may be detached by means of bolts, or studs and nuts, thus allowing complete access to the tubes and internal part of the boiler. “Fig. 1, in the accompanying engraving, is a longi¬ tudinal section, showing the construction of the boiler, steam engine, and pump. The fire box A is of conical form, so as to give space for a large fire grate or furnace. The fire box communicates with the smoke-box B, and the chimney by the vertical tubes C. In order to diminish the water space and increase the steam space, two semicircular metal cases or pockets D are fitted into the boiler round the space occupied by the tubes C. The casing D communicates with the steam space by two or more open pipes E, which ascend above the water level, and small cocks (not shown in the drawing) are fitted in the bottoms of the cases D through the sides of the boiler, to draw off any water that may be formed by condensation. The upper shell of the boiler can be taken off by means of the bolted joints F and G ; and the top of the smoke-box can be taken off to repair the tubes, &c., by unscrewing the joint H. The engine is composed of an inverted steam cylinder I, placed above and concentric with a pump K., which parts are framed together by the four bars L, which connect the enlarged head of the pump with the cylinder bottom, and which frame L also carries the bearings for the crank shaft M. The pump is fitted with india rubber discs, which form the foot valve. In action the suction is drawn in the up stroke by the bucket O, and in the down stroke about half the water is discharged by the displacement of the plunger N, and at the next up stroke the remainder of the water is discharged by the ascent of the bucket. The enlarged head of the pump K is fitted with a large air vessel Q, and nozzles to take the hose at R. Over the openings to these nozzles at S is fitted a valve, shown in plan at Fig. 3, which is so constructed as to admit of both outlet passages being open, or to close either at pleasure, but not to close both outlet passages at the same time. The connecting rod T is jointed to the bottom of the pump plunger N, which is itself attached to the steam piston by two piston rods, between which the crank works, as shown in plan in Fig. 2. Upon one end of the shaft crank M is keyed a fly-wheel, and upon the other end an eccen¬ tric, which works the slide valve and the feed pump V. Fig. 4 is a section of the governor, which is constructed with a piston fitted into a cylinder, with a trunk and stuffing box ; the connecting link from the piston is attached to the lever of the regulator, the pipe W is connected with the steam jacket of the cylinder, and the pipe X with the enlarged head of the main pump, so that any change in the pressure of the water in the pump will cause the piston of the governor to be moved by the pressure of the steam, and thus regulate the admission of steam to the steam cylinder of the engine.” First Prize Volunteer Brigade Fire Engine, as used by the London, Dublin, Edinburgh, and other Fire Brigades, the various Insurance Companies, the Volunteer Fire Brigades, British, Foreign and Colonial Governments, &c. Prize Medal, Great Exhibition, London, 1851. Prize Medal, International Ex¬ hibition, London, 1862. Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Hand-worked Fire Engine. 188 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 88 Sharp, Stewart & Co. (Limited), A tlas Works, Manchester. —Giffard’s patent injectors; patent self¬ acting slot-drilling machine ; Sellers’ patent self-acting bolt and nut screwing machine ; self-acting vertical drilling machine ; photographs of locomotive engines and workshop tools. 89 Phcenix Patent Bolt & Ndt Co. Glover st. Birmingham. —Bolts, spikes, screws, rivets, railway iron work, &c. 90 Morton & Wilson, Stockton-on-Tees, Durham .— Morton’s patent refrigerator, and self-acting washing machine ; Wilson’s patent ship’s pump, wort and hot liquor pump, steam impermeator, and ship water- closet ; brass finished work. (See Mr. Sturgeon's Report.) 91 MacDonnell, I. Dublin. —Model of a safety fire- escape. 156 Mcir, W. & Co. Britannia Works, Strangeways, Manchester; London Office, 10 John st. Aclelphi, W.C. — Engineers’ tools, &c. Fig. 1.—Muir’s Patent Six-inch Centre Screw-cutting Foot Lathe, with double treadles ; the cranks are placed opposite to each other, so that the treadles balance each other, and a skilled workman, with an assistant, can do the same amount of work in half the time that he could do by the old method ; these lathes are also made eight-inch centre, and with four treadles for India. Fig. 2.—Self-acting Vertical Drilling Machine, with circular table on a radial bracket, which can be raised or lowered on a vertical slide, by means of a worm wheel ; so that, when the worm is once fixed, holes can be drilled in any part without moving it. Fig. 3.—Self-acting Slotting and Shaping Machine, with a variable stroke up to 6 inches. Will take a wheel three feet in diameter, self-acting trans¬ verse and circular motions. It is also fitted with an extra compound slide for shaping every description of work. Fig. 4.—Muir’s Patent Grindstone Apparatus for Grinding Edged Tools ; the stones are brought together by means of right and left hand screws, and a lateral motion is given to one of them by a cam, thus enabling the workmen to grind their tools with a degree of accuracy hitherto impossible, and also doing away with the great dust arising from turning down stones, so injurious to all machinery. A prize medal was awarded for this machine by the Society of Arts, 1855, Prince Albert, President. Fig. 5.—Muir’s Patent Wrought Iron Letter-copy¬ ing Press, with iron stand and mahogany draw- MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 189 Muir’s Cast Iron Surface Plate, 30 in. X 20 in.— This plate is made to stand upon three bearing points, and is scraped up perfectly true with the scraping tool. It is a very beautiful and accurate piece of work, and rivals in smoothness a sheet of polished glass. The process by which these plates are produced, and through which such minute accuracy is obtained, is as follows :— First, three cast iron plates are truly planed to a level surface in the planing machine. The tool marks are then filed out from all three, and the surface of each is then coated with a composition of raddle and oil, so that when the plates are placed in contact, and rubbed about one upon the other, the high parts are indicated by marks on the prepared surface. These high parts are then reduced by the scrapiDg tool; the surface is again prepared as before, and the process repeated, but this time with the surfaces crossed and rubbed in a contrary direction. The operation is still continued, crossing and interchanging the plates each time, and reducing the high parts as before described by the scraping tool, until they are at length all reduced to an equal bearing, and made so true that after being wiped clean and placed one upon the other, the contact is so perfect that they will lift one another by the force of the pressure of the atmosphere, there being no air admissible between the surfaces in contact. They be¬ come, in fact, united like one solid body, but can be easily separated by sliding the one off the other. Three surface plates are thus produced. These plates are used as standards by machinists and engineers, and are spe¬ cially applicable for producing air or steam-tight valves, or surfaces requiring to be perfectly flat. They are fitted with handles for the convenience of lifting, and are strongly stayed to prevent springing. They are made of any size or description to order. Fig. 6.—Muir’s Screw Stock, and Screwing Tackle. Fig. 6.—A complete set of improved Screwing Tackle. The dies are made so that one will serve as a guide, and the other as a cutter, which can be ground on a grind¬ stone. The taps are fluted in a superior form for cutting; the cutting edge is a radial line through section of tap, which is found by experience to take about one-third less power than taps that have hitherto been in use ; they are made to standard gauges. The angle of the thread is 55° for all diameters, rounded both at top and bottom. 157 Carr, T. Richmond road, Montpelier, Bristol.— Patent levigator Mills. 158 Dublin, Wicklow & Wexford Railway Co Dublin. —Locomotive engine “Banshee.” 159 Neilson & Co. Glasgow. —Photographs of loco motive engines, &e .—(See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.) 160 Owens’ Patent Wheel, Tire & Axle Co (Limited), Phoenix Iron Works, Rotherham, Yorkshire.- Wrought iron engine driving wheel centres ; waggoi wheel centres ; Owens’ solid cast-steel tires.—(See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.) 161 Courtney, Stephens & Co. Blackball place Dublin.—-Railway fastenings, fittings, &c.; Anderson’s patent junction signal work; Culverwell’s paten' paraffine railway lamp ; Corlett’s patent continuous surface supported iron way; Corlett’s patent fish-join chairs ; Corlett’s patent water circulating forge tire Spencer and Corlett’s patent waggon and carriagi buffing springs ; Allock’s patent cushion springs .—(Se Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.) Amongst the objects in this section particular]- worthy of notice were the numerous specimens of iroii work, including machinery of various kinds, exhibitet by Messrs. Courtney, Stephens, and Co., the well-known engineers of Dublin. The variety and excellence of the articles manufactured by this firm, and the great extension of their trade within the past few years under the present able and energetic management, afford a conclusive proof that in the important branch of in¬ dustry comprised under the term “Iron Foundry,” Irish manufactures can compete with those of England. There is scarcely any article of iron-work used on rail¬ ways that Courtney, Stephens, and Co. do not manufac¬ ture, and in the construction of girders for railway bridges especially, they have acquired high reputation. In this matter they have overcome English competition, and we believe that the greater number of iron girders now and for years past used for railway bridges in Ireland have come from their establishment. They exhibit a large quantity of railway fittings, including rails, bolts, nuts, screws, rivets, buffers, &c., &c., and a large bar of iron showing the stages of manufacture by which forgings of wrought iron are produced out of scraps. First, there is a pile of loose scraps, the mate¬ rial of which the best wrought iron is composed ; then we see a mas3 loosely welded together, and, as it is more thoroughly compacted by the blows of the sledge hammer it grows smaller and smaller until we have at the end of the bar a polished plate of the finest iron. A specimen of a spur wheel, moulded by machinery, and cast by a new and inexpensive process, introduced by this firm, is worthy of notice ; as are also Mr. Culver- well’s patent paraffine railway lamps. These lamps are used extensively on the principal railways in the United Kingdom and on the Continent, and have been found most successful. The roof lamps especially are highly creditable to the ingenuity of Mr. Culverwell, who has succeeded in overcoming the difficulty of ventilating them, which has hitherto proved a formidable obstacle to the use of paraffine oil in the lighting of railway car¬ riages. Courtney, Stephens and Co. also exhibit a slide valve pump, invented by Mr. James Baskerville, fore¬ man of their establishment. It is very compact, and takes up but little room. The valve arrangement is simple and so effectual in its action that nothing can get in so as to interfere with the motion of the machine, which is not liable to get out of order. They also exhibit a 190 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. steam punching and shearing machine of an improved description, of their own design and make. This machine is thought a great deal of; they have manufactured a great many of them for England. In the court for models is a model of a railway lattice bridge over the river Ovoca, County Wicklow, made in card board by their draughtsman, Mr. J. C. Heely. The bridge is manufactured by Courtney, Stephens and Co. It has a span of no less than 126 feet, and is of peculiar interest to engineers as being one of the few bridges of this description, constructed strictly according to theory. The calculated deflection of this bridge was given to the Government Inspector before he tested it officially, and it corresponded exactly with the actual deflection. Mr. Heely’s model of Ovoca bridge has been most accurately made to scale, so that all the proportions of the struc¬ ture can be clearly seen. We also notice a complete junction signal apparatus, with distant signal, &c., patented by Mr. W. Anderson, C.E., and termed the “Jacquard” system of signals, as the idea was taken from that beautiful and simple spinning loom. Messrs. Courtney, Stephens, and Co., have erected with great success these signals in every part of Ireland, and on several railways in Wales. Their certainty and sim¬ plicity constitute their chief recommendation ; all the signal posts are made of metal, thus accounting for their beautiful light appearance They also exhibit a nicely finished drawing and made model of the patent sheer legs of Day and Summers, the well-known engineers and iron ship builders at Southampton. The simplicity of these sheers is nearly beyond belief ; all the usual gearing of large sheer legs is completely dispensed with, owing to the back legs working in a horizontal screw, worked by a small pair of engines, which also give motion to the drum. The 100-ton sheer legs of the Southampton Docks are a noble specimen of this principle, and are cor¬ rectly represented here by the presentmodel and drawing. 162 Weir, G. & J. Glasgow. —Model of patent com¬ pound governors. 180 Dering, George E. Lockleys, Welwyn, Hertford¬ shire (inventor and patentee).—Improved permanent way of railways. Spring Clip and Key Joint. Spring Clip und Wrought. Iron Key Joint Received, at International Exhibition, 1862, the only Jurors’ Award given for Improvements of Permanent Way, and also the Prize Medal in Dublin Exhibition, 1865. 1.—Spring Clip Fish-Joints, of tempered steel; afford¬ ing the advantage of increased strength and smoothness at the joint, by reason of the powerful and uniform pressure of the spring clip. Any wear or loosening that may at any time occur is immediately repaired by the inherent tendency of the spring clip to collapse. Safety, simplicity, and economy are likewise insured by the absence of bolts, nuts, &c., and of the necessity for con¬ stant attention and labour which they entail—one single piece of metal taking the place of the ten or four¬ teen separate parts which constitute the ordinary “fish- joint.” The spring clip, in combination with the spring key described below, or with a key of wrought iron, forms a superior joint, and one very quickly made and taken to pieces. 2.—Spring Keys, of tempered steel; the most im¬ portant advantages of which consist in the firmness with which they hold the rails, and that whilst possessing every qualification of the wooden key, without its defects, they are calculated to last at least ten times as long. The spring key never becomes loosened by vibra¬ tion, owing to its unfailing tendency to expand, and is totally unaffected by hygrometric changes. It may be used either with intermediate or joint chairs ; and forms, MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 191 with the latter, a rail joint equal to the ordinary “ fish,” at less than one-half the cost. 3. — Spring Trenails, of tempered steel; which pos¬ sess like advantages with the spring keys, in point of efficiency and durability, over both wooden trenails and iron spikes. Owing to its permanent tendency to expand, the spring trenail cannot be loosened by vibration, although extracted readily, and without injury, when needful. It is not affected by weather, and cannot be broken by the tangential strain exerted at curves, or otherwise. PRICES. Spring Fish-joints, . 3s. to 4s. per joint. „ Keys, . . £8 to £12 per 1000. „ Trenails, . . £4 to £8 per 1000. 181 Salmon, James, 13 Parsonage, Manchester .— Improved machinery for printers, stationers, &c.; viz., printing, numbering, hole-perforating, paper cutting machines ; nipping and screw, hydraulic, copying presses ; photographic rolling machine. Mr. Salmon exhibited a large and interesting collec¬ tion of machines, the value of which was fully appre¬ ciated by the trade, nearly all the most important shown being purchased by printers and others in Dublin ; and the jury having awarded him a medal for ingenuity and progress in his machinery. Among those of his machines which may be specially described are :—1 Salmon’s Improved “Eclipse” Universal Job Printing Machine. This machine is produced with all the latest improve¬ ments, and is constructed of the best material, and in the best style of workmanship. It may be worked at the rate of 2,000 an hour, and so regularly that an “ impression” equal to copperplate may be produced at the greatest speed. It is adapted for both jobbing and book-work, and is so compact, that is occupies no more space than an ordinary royal press. In addition to a fly-wheel it has a treadle on each side, which can be worked by both the feeder and the flyer at the same time, thereby giving increased rapidity in the rate of working. It is so constructed that the most perfect register may be obtained without the necessity for points, or making ready. The speciality of the machine is the reciprocating distributing apparatus. Any one acquainted with the printing business understands the vital importance of keeping the ink in proper order, and the difficulty often experienced in doing so. By means of the reciprocating roller, the ink is passed from the ink-roller to the reciprocator, spread over it evenly, and then taken off in that state by the duck roller, which carries it to the ink-table, so that by the time it arrives there it has already undergone the process of distribu¬ tion, and this can be regulated with the greatest nicety. The machine can be had with or without this apparatus. The folio size can be sent out completely fitted when required. Demy folio, Royal folio, Demy, Double crown, Double demy, Prices . £42 0 0 52 10 0 85 0 0 . 120 0 0 . 140 0 0 If with reciprocating distributing apparatus for extra fine work, folios, £7 10s.; broadsides, £10 10s. extra. Roller mould, extra, according to size. Fig. 1.—Salmon’s Improved “Eclipse” Universal Job Printing Machine. (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street.) 192 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Fig. 2.—Furnival’s New Patent Universal Job and Label Cutting Machine. (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street, Dublin.) This machine is an improvement upon Fumival’s cutting machine for labels and jobs, the edges of books, cards, &c., and has been produced to meet the demand of the trade generally. It is on the principle of the guillotine, the blade descending vertically, but with an oblique cut. By the fly-wheel attached there is great power given, so that the most obstinate material is cut through with the utmost ease. Prices Without stand With stand To cut twelve inches, . £15 0 . . £17. ,, sixteen „ . . £18 0 . . £20. „ twenty „ . . £22 10 . . £25. Each machine is supplied with one knife ; extra knives 2s. per inch. Fly-wheel, extra, 20s. The same patented machine can be supplied with extra power and fly-wheel, of the undemamed sizes and prices :—To cut twenty-six inches, £55 ; thirty-two inches, £65 ; thirty-eight inches, £75 ; forty-two inches, £96; forty-four inches, £105; forty-six inches, £115; and forty-eight inches, £125. Each machine is guaranteed, and supplied with two knives. Fig. 3 is an Upright Paging Machine, with iron stand, mahogany rising table, inking apparatus, and tape movement; works consecutively, alternately, and re¬ peats twice or three times ; roller mould, &c., complete. The price £28. Extra set of wheels for the above, £6 ; five wheels are a set; extra wheels, each, 20s. No. 1 is a hand machine, on wood stand, polished, with mahogany rising table ; works consecutively, alternately, and repeats ; with each is sent a set of clicks, roller mould, hand roller, and iron inking table to screw to frame ; is suitable for paging books or numbering cheques, having a slot in back to pass the sheets of paper. Price £15. Extra set of wheels for the above, per set, £5; five wheels are a set; extra wheels, each, 15s. Price. No. 2 is a Hand Machine without stand, with rising and falling table, . . . £12 12 No. 3 as above. No. 4 is a Treadle Machine, with two sets of figure wheels for numbering cheques, £45 0 No. 5 is a Treadle Machine, with three sets of figure wheels for numbering cheques, £52 10 MACHINES FOE DIRECT USE. 193 Fig. 3.—Upright Paging Machine. Fig. 4. jathain’s Patent Rotary Round Hole Perforator, for perforating tickets, stamps, cheque books, delivery books, &c., &c., and every description of work requiring severing, with extraordinary rapidity and despatch. Fig. 4 will take a sheet of unlimited length and almost unlimited width. (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street, Dublin.) O 194 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Fig. 5 will take a sheet 2ft. 6in. wide, and of unlimited length. (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street.) The want of a quick and neat method of perforating has long been felt, and various machines have been introduced, but with very unsatisfactory results to the purchasers and to the public. The round hole perfora¬ tion, as in postage stamps, has met with the most general approval, as being the neatest, and at the same time the most certain to sever ; but the time occupied to effect this is very considerable, particularly where several lines of perforation are required, or in ticket books of several tickets deep, where the lines of perforation have to be stopped—most of the machines for this class of work requiring the removal of some of the punches. To meet this twofold want, the patentees have retained the neatness of the round hole combined with immense speed in effecting it, this machine requiring no alteration, and the speed being exceedingly rapid. In Fig. 4 machine the perforating wheels are fast upon the shafts, and cannot be taken out of gear, which is not at all necessary in this machine. The machine is quite self-contained, and cannot get out of order when used by the most careless person ; for whether standing straight or crooked, or in whatever position it may be placed, it will do its work equally the same. It is also open at the side, and will take a sheet of paper of almost unlimited breadth, as well as unlimited length. In the diameter of the wheels, punches, guides, &c., it is the same as the larger machines, and will fully meet the requirements of a large number of printers. It is beautifully polished, and would be an ornament to a shop. In Fig. 5 machine the wheels for effecting the per¬ foration are placed upon triangular shafts, and can be moved and adjusted to any distance between 2 feet 6 inches, which is the length of the shafts. Each wheel is i inches in diameter, round which 300 steel punches are placed ; these work into 300 corresponding steel holes contained in the lower wheel. The j^aper or card is fed to a guide, as in a ruling machine ; the punches immediately gripe it, and carry it between the wheels, and the perforation is effected without the slightest effort, the paper being cut dean out; and the small par¬ ticles passing through the lower wheel fall under the machine. The sheets are taken off the punches by guides, and fall upon the table at the opposite side of the machine. The perforation can be stopped at any dis¬ tance without any alteration, by simply reversing the handle. It will be seen, therefore, that any number of lines of perforation can be effected at one time, accord¬ ing to the number of perforating wheels placed upon the shaft ; also that any wheels that are not wanted can be thrown out of gear. The sheets in passing through keep perfectly straight, and can be depended upon for working at press same as ruled sheets of paper in book headings. The machine is quite easy to turn, and can be worked by a boy or a girl ; and the motion being rotary and continuous, the lines of perforation can be made either long or short at the option of the operator, and the sheets can be perforated as fast as a person can feed the machine. In books requiring the perforation to be stopped, as in ticket books, delivery books, and the like, with a machine of four wheels (same as the engraving), a ticket book of 500 leaves, and five tickets deep, requiring a line of perforation up the centre with four branches of perforation from it, can be done in 20 minutes. Of course, if there were more lines of perfora¬ tion, it would only occupy the same time, but would require more perforating wheels. The machine is not liable to get out of repair ; the punches are quite flat on the face, and are made from the best of steel, and the whole machine well and accurately fitted up. It can be driven by steam power if required. Fig 4 machine, with one set of wheels, polished, and mahogany table, elegantly got up. suitable for a front shop, £15 15s. Fig. 5, with one set of wheels complete, allowing the wheels to be moved in any part of the shafts, £25 ; two wheels, £40 ; three do. £50 ; four do. £00 ; five do. £70 ; six do. £80 ; seven do. £90 ; eight do. £100 ; nine do. £110 ; ten do. £120 ; eleven do. £130 ; twelve do. £140. MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 195 Fig. 6.—Salmon’s Patent Ticket Printing Machine. . (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau street.) This machine is arranged so as to work either by hand or power, and will print, number consecutively, at one or both ends, and perforate, when required, from 8,000 to 12,000 tickets per hour. It is constructed of the best material, and in the best style of workmanship ; and is most compact, simple, and complete in design and arrangement. Notwithstanding the complex opera¬ tions which it has to perform, it can be worked by an unskilled person without danger of getting out of order. James Salmon, 13, Parsonage, Manchester. 183 Bacon & Wyman, 43z Barbican, London .—Wire and dandy roll for paper machine ; paper mould for hand made paper ; woven wire for blinds, &c. 184 Booth, Brothers, 63 Upper Stephen st. Dublin. — Turning lathes ; slide rests, tools, and apparatus for turning ; portable forges, anvils, vices, forge bellows, Weston’s patent differential pulley ; mitre machine ; drilling apparatus ; grindstones ; saws ; planes ; sawing machine, &c .—{See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report). 185 Booth, H. & Co. Lady Day Spindle Works .— Spindles and flyers, &c., for cotton, flax, &c. ; spindle collars and footsteps. 186 The Broughton Copper Co. (Limited).— Broughton Copper Works, Manchester. —Brass and copper printing and embossing rollers ; tubes ; screw steam valves ; taps ; water gauges ; mountings ; headings ; locomotive whistle.— {See p. 207.) 187 Hacking & Parkinson, Moorside Works, Bury, Lancaster.— Spindles and flyers for flax and cotton. 188 Irvin & Sellers, Peel Hall Works, Preston .— Boxwood in logs, bosses, shuttles, pickers, bobbins, reels, perns, spools, &c. 189 Schaeffer & Budenberg, Buckau-Madgeburg; 96 George st., Manchester ; 202 Hope st. Glasgow ; and 61 Cedar st. New York. —Steam, hydraulic, and vacuum gauges, engine counters, &c. Fig. 1.—Patent Steam and Pressure Gauges indicate the pressure in boilers, engines, and pipes. They are divided in lbs. per square inch and atmospheres. For indicating the pressure in columns of water, they are divided into feet—34 feet corresponding nearly with one atmosphere, or 15 lbs. pressure per square inch. A syphon or bent pipe, as shown in Fig. 3, only allowing condensed steam to act upon the spring, is delivered with each gauge. (It should be stated with order, whether a bracket and small pipe for connecting is desired instead of the syphon.) That the gauges may not be overstrained, and also be used in testing the boiler, it is advisable to apply them graduated up to double the ordinary working pressure. The following pressures are kept in stock :— 15, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 80, 100, 150, 180, 200, 300 lbs. per square inch. Upwards of 55,000 of these improved steam pressure and vacuum gauges have already been manufactured and sold. Their superiority over all others hitherto known, on account of their durability, extreme suscepti¬ bility, ami undeviating accuracy in indication of pres¬ sure, is sufficiently demonstrated by the increasing demand experienced for them. The action of the gauge is direct. The steam brought by a small tube from the boiler or main pipe presses on the corrugated steel plate (a a, Fig 2), which is pro¬ tected from corrosion by a sheet of pure silver (k). The motion of the plate, as the corrugated centre part rises or falls, is multiplied and transferred to the pointer by the parts b, c, and d. The spiral (e) regulates the motion. The dial, showing the actual pressure, is accurately divided, according to the scale of an open mercurial column, and every gauge is repeatedly tested before delivery. Patent Vacuum Gauge for condensers and other apparatus. We also deliver guages to indicate pressure and vacuum. — Price 10s. extra. Patent Blast Gauge for blast machines and fans. Pressures kept in stock : —5 lbs., 10 lbs. Fig. 4. Hydraulic Gauge (new improved principle), fitted with maximum pointer, for presses and pipes. They are made to order, divided into lbs. or tons, up to 10 tons per square inch. For ascertaining the highest or the lowest pressure applied, a loose maximum or minimum pointer is pro¬ vided, only accessible by means of a small key, which is kept by the principal. The cover of the maximum pointer is a spring lock, which is easily removed by keeping it between the fingers of the left hand, insert¬ ing at the same time the key, and giving it the necessary turn. The loose pointer having been adjusted by the finger, re-affix the cover. For fixing the gauge, chase the loose nut (n) to the required thread. 196 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Figl. Fig. 2 Patent Steam and Pressure Gauges. Fig- 3. A Syphon. Pbice List. Gauges of any pressure not exceeding 300 lbs. per square inch, 800 feet of water, and vacuum gauges :— - 3 and 4 in. dial, with 6 6 2 15 3 5 8 15 5 For portable engines, - No. 1. In metal case brass rim, - No. 2. In brass case, Bourdon’s principle, Bourdon’s do. Bourdon’s do. No. 1. metal case, with brass rim, above 300 lbs., up to 900 lbs., .... Hydraulic gauge (new im¬ proved principle), with maxi- mum pointer, 1,000 lbs. up to 2,000 lbs. Hydraulic gauge (new im¬ proved principle), with maxi- mumpointer, above2,0001bs. up to 10 tons, All gauges are guaranteed, and repaired free of charge within twelve months from time of delivery, provided the cord and seal are untouched. These gauges were used in the Exhibition, on the engines driving the machinery, and by many of the exhibitors in the machinery department. 4 0 0 5 0 0 Fig. 4.—New Improved Engine Counter. This instrument, which has no springs, combines cheapness with excellence of workmanship, is perfect in actiou and durable. The particular feature and origi¬ nality of its construction consists in the arrangement, that by connecting the lever (a) for counting oscillating motion, or reciprocating strokes of steam engine, or the rod (6) at the back of the instrument for counting revo¬ lutions, an eccentric is worked, which moves a long lever. This lever is geared by two hardened steel pro¬ jections into a wheel with ten teeth, and propels the same. By this combined positive movement the wheel MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE. 197 is turned exactly one-tenth of its circumference in the same direction, by one reciprocating stroke, or one revo¬ lution, made either to the left or to the right. Each wheel, having completed one revolution, turns the fol¬ lowing 1-tenth of its circumference, and each having a dial with 10 figures, of which one is only visible at the time ; the first or next to the lever (v \\ 230 ■. i. ; pr. I 2 pr. 9 pr. 6 }> ■ N. &C. b'Jlet, Is ? ' C ' „ „ .. . -iiaUj loaded, with, time fuze and adapt .-t. pr. B ! a .r-hPv. . 1 tjfe, loaded, with fuze. . 40 pr. B.L., complete- „ „ section* loaded, with time fuze and adapter. 56 Segment „ » complete. , -votion, *• adcd, with : ■ i r i ■ ■ ..”.V ... r ........' 1 : o b, •: <«&t 62 Common 54 ,, 55 £S C|. tr.)'; .'i b c>. 71 72 „ 20 pr. B.L. „ 12 pr. B.L. » P r ' i> *— . iC.tn: gauges fo A unstrong B.L. saells. Smoke : all, 13 inch complete, Sruc.i • ij. 13 inch, section. , ■ ..f, 24 pr.. complete, with stick. -A 1 >iU, • . ' ' • • wn. h 1 Blank cartridge, Terry, 3 dr*. ' —bullet, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten. ii 1 Blank cartridge, Westley Kiehards, 3 drs. w. Whitworth ride, 2^, drs.,—bullet, cartridge orm plete, empty cylinder for cartridge, and bundle often. . Bp. :.v:t of percussion caps, caps complete, sheet • t; fj a' : >Tosses, as cut from sheet. ; ws - bullets. ■ ■ .'.v, . < . --OZ, „ . , J j.. 1 1 . .o. i ,». bio. Boz. •« ,, 40 pr. B.L , 51b. „ ,, „ 7 inchB.L., 1 lib „ ,, ,, 100 pr., 251b. ,, 150 pr., 40lb. ,, 300 pr. M.L., 70lb. , „ 6 pr., l felb. , „ I 2 P r -> 411 >; 32 pr., 101b. ■S inch, 1011;. „ 3S pr., 161b. 97 ich B.L,, whole andin section. u i ■■ • for cartridge, 40 pr. B.L. . ■ .or o cartri"ge. who; ■« lot Kiurr>'b with bung and ■ ; , machine . - • ■! •. powder, c *ir.ar. • 1 ' ■ * v ‘ •*» >. ; , 9 1 r plate. . loaded,with fuze, complete. ORDNANCE EXHIBITED BY THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR WAR. SECTION VIII.-JURY AWARDS. 231 117 Boxer diap. shrap. shell, 6 pr., sec., loaded, with fuze. 118 „ „ „ ,, 12 pr., complete. 119 „ ,, ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with fuze. 120 „ ,, ,, „ 18 pr., complete. 121 ,, „ ,, „ ,, sec., loaded, with fuze. 122 „ „ ,, ,, 24 pr., complete. 123 „ ,, ,, ,, „ sec., loaded,with fuze. 124 ,, ,, ,, „ 32 pr., complete. 125 „ „ ,, ,, ,, sec., loaded,with fuze. 126 ,, „ ,, ,, 8 inch, complete. 127 „ „ ,, ,, ,, sec.,loaded, with fuze. 128 „ „ „ ,, 100 pr., complete. 129 „ ,, ,, „ „ sec., loaded,with fuze. 130 „ „ „ „ lOinch, complete. 131 „ „ „ ,, ,, sec., loaded,with fuze. 132 „ „ ,, ,, 150 pr.,complete. 133 „ „ ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with fuze. 134 Ring gauges for diaphragm shell. 135 Carcass, 13 inch, complete. 136 ,, ,, section. 137 „ „ . gauge. 138 Tray F.—Wood Fuzes and Implements. a Boxer mortar fuze, complete. a 1 ,, ,, ,, section. b ,, long range fuze, 54 and 4-f inch mortar, complete. b 1 Boxer long range fuze, 5|-and 4f inch mortar, sec. c ,, diaphragm fuze, complete. c~ 1 „ ,, ,, section. d ,, common fuze, complete. d 1 „ ,, „ section. e ,, wood time fuze for rifled ordnance,complete, c 1 ,, j) )> s> ,, ,, section. / Fuze for Manby shot, complete. / 1 „ ,, „ section. g Brace and bit for mortar fuze. h Borer, hand, for fuzes, common and diaphragm, complete. k Borer, hook, for fuzes for rifled ordnance, and common and diaphragm, complete. k 1 Six bits for hook borer. k 2 Holder for bits. I 24 pr. rocket fuze, complete. 1 24 pr. ,, „ section. to 12 pr. ,, „ complete, ml,, ,, ,, section. n 6 pr. ,, ,, complete. n 1 „ ,, „ section. o 3 pr. ,, „ complete. o 1 ,, ,, „ section. p Hand grenade, fuze, complete. p 1 ,, „ ,, section. 139 Mortar shell, 13 inch, complete. 140 ,, ,, „ section, loaded with Boxer mortar fuze. 141 Mortar shell, 13 inch, gauge. 142 Naval shell, 150 pr., complete. 143 ,, „ ,, sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze. 144 „ „ 100 pr., complete. 145 ,, „ ,, section, loaded, with 7\ secs. time fuze. 146 Naval shell, 8 inch, complete. 147 „ „ „ sec., loaded, with Moorsom fuze. 148 Ring gauges for naval shell. 149 Com. shell, 42 pr., complete. 150 „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with Boxer com.fuze. 151 „ „ 32 pr., complete. 152 ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze. 153 ,, ,, 24 pr., complete. 154 „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze. 155 ,, ,, 18 pr., complete. 156 „ „ „ sec.,loaded,with Boxer com. fuze. 157 „ „ 12 pr., complete. 158 ,, ,, ,, sec., loaded,withBoxer com. fuze. 159 Ring gauges for common shell. 160 Martin shell, 10 inch, complete. 161 „ „ ,, section, representing molten iron. D. From the Royal Small Arm Factories, Enfield, Colonel W. M. Dixon, R A., Superinten¬ dent.— Cases of small arms, complete, and in different stages of manufacture ; armourer’s forge. E. From the Military Store Department, Wool¬ wich. —Captain H. W. Gordon, C.B., prin¬ cipal Military Storekeeper.—Saddle-trees. 221 The Seoretary of State for War, from the Ordnance Sv/rvey Department, Colonel Sir Henry James, R.E., F.R.S., director:— F. Portion of the Ordnance map of the county Dublin, on the scale of six inches to a mile. G. Specimen of hill engraving on the portion of the general map of Ireland—one inch to a mile—embracing Dublin and the adjacent county. H. Portion of the Ordnance map of city of Dublin, on the scale of five feet to a mile. I. Specimen of hill engraving on the general map of Ireland, embracing Belfast and its envi¬ rons. J. Engravings in trio-tinto, by Mr. James Dun¬ can, principal engraver, Ordnance Survey Office, Dublin. K. Outline map, on one inch scale, of Belfast and its environs. Specimens of Electrotyping : L. A copperplate of the town of Belfast and suburbs, on a scale of six inches to a mile, and an impression. M. An electro matrix of the same. N. Facsimiles of national manuscripts, repro¬ duced by photo-zincography. NAMES OF JURORS. Major-General Hon. A. Gordon, C.B., Dublin. Colonel Bdchanan, R.A., Command¬ ing R.A. in Ireland, . . Dublin. Captain Walke, Commander U.S.S. “Sacramento,” . . . United States. Captain Willcox, R.N., Pilot Master to the Port of Dublin, . . Kingstown. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 200 Clifford, C. 3 East India avenue, Leadenhall st. London, E.C. —For a most useful invention for lowering boats. 202 Gisborne, F. N. 445 West Strand, London, W.C. —For a most useful invention of patent electric signals. 204 Nunn, W. 179 St. George st. East, London, E .— For a most useful invention of patent ship and boat lights; for Commander Colomb’s patent flashing day and night signal apparatus; and for Lieut. Key’s patent fog horn.* 206 Soallan, M. Ringsend, Dublin. —For a most useful invention for removing keelsons without taking out mast or disturbing rigging. 207 Walpole, Webb, & Bewley, Port of Dublin Ya7'd, North Wall, Dublin. —For excellence of work¬ manship in their model of steamer, “Anna Liffey.” 208 Warnock, W. H. 33 Queen’s sq. Dublin. —For excellence of workmanship in a model of a ship on his own lines. 209 Laird, Brothers, Birkenhead. —For excellence of workmanship in their model of the mail steamer “ Connaught.” * The rule laid down hy the Executive Committee—“Medals will he awarded only to Exhibitors”—precludes the Jury from con¬ ferring that distinction on Commander Colomb and Lieutenant Key. 232 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 876 Peninsular & Oriental Steam Navigation Co. 132 Leadenhall st. London, E,C. —For excellence of workmanship in model of steam ship “Golconda.” 199 Millwall Ironworks and Shipbuilding Co. George yard, Lombard st. London, E.C. —For excellence of workmanship in model of H.M.S.“Northumberland.” 878 Wood, J. W. Harwich, Essex. —For new inven¬ tion of life raft. 214 Smith, J. Rifle Works, Loveday st. Birming¬ ham. —For his own invention of self-locking breech¬ loader ; and Honourable Mention for good work¬ manship. 216 Trulock, Brothers, 11 Essex quay, Dublin .— For their own invention of breech-loading gun; and Honourable Mention for their new invention of lock- fastener. 217 Rigby, W. & J. Suffolkst. Dublin. —For needle rifle, and best match rifle, their own inventions ; and Honourable Mention for their new invention of self half-cocking action. 220 The Secretary op State for War : — A. The Royal Gun Factory, Woolwich. —For col¬ lection of rifled and smooth-bore guns. B. The Royal Carriage Department, Woolwich. — For collection of gun-carriages and travers¬ ing platforms. C. The Royal Laboratories, Woolwich. —For case of war material. D. The Royal Small Arm Factories, Enfield. — For cases of small arms. E. The Military Store Department, Woolwich.— For collection of saddle-trees. INDIA. The Jurors desire to direct special attention to the interesting and valuable Collection op Arms of In¬ dian Manufacture, from the Royal Collection at Windsor Castle, exhibited by permission of Her Majesty the Queen. NOVA SCOTIA. 59 Robinson, A.—For a new and improved plan of fitting top-sail clew, and patent thimbles. BELGIUM. 73 Bayet, Brothers, Liege .—For excellence of workmanship in their breech-loaders and revolvers. 75 Dumoulin-Lambinon, Liege .—For excellence of workmanship of horizontal-action breech-loader. 76 Jansen, A., Brussels .—For good manufacture finish, and cheapness of his breech-loaders. ROME. 12 Toni, Tommaso.— For his new invention of breech-loader convertible into muzzle-loader. UNITED STATES. Ward, W. H. New York.- — -For his new inven¬ tions of signals, improved lantern, steering lantern and machine for making bullets. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 201 Conlan, W. J. Dalton villa, Merton road, Liver¬ pool. —For good workmanship in his model of schooner. 210 Baker, F. T. 88 Fleet st. London, E.C. —For good workmanship in his breech-loaders and rifles. 211 Greener, W. W. St. Mary's Works, Birming¬ ham. —For good workmanship in his breech-loaders and rifles. 212 Kavanagh, W. & J. 12 Dame st. Dublin. —For good workmanship in their breech-loaders and rifles. 213 McCallum, D. Octagon, Plymouth. —For his new invention of patent distance indicator. 215 Thomson, A. & Son, 16 Union place, Edinburgh. —For good workmanship in their breech-loaders. 218 Trulock & Harris, Dawson st. Dublin. —For good workmanship in their rifles. 219 Richardson & Sons, Cork. —For good work¬ manship in their rifles and sporting guns. 877 Simons, W. & Co. London Works, Renfrew. — For good workmanship in their models of steam ships s^nd dredging barges, BELGIUM. 74 Bits, A. J. St. Gilles, near Brussels. —For good manufacture in his cartridges. FRANCE, 38 .Tronchon, A. P. Paris. —For ingenuity of invention in his 12-shot gun. ZOLLVEREIN. 47 Hoesterey, J. P. Barmen, R.P. —For good manufacture in his percussion caps. SECTION IX.—AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. Exhibited on the Premises of the Royal Dublin Society, Kildare-street, The committee having no room for this collection of implements, &c., in the Exhibition building, secured the Dublin Society’s premises in Kildare-street, with free admission to the public, more than 50,000 of whom visited the collection. The zealous and obliging superintendent, Mr. Corrigan, early issued the following circular :— Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. Machinery Department, Section 9. Royal Dublin Society’s Agricultural Hall. Sir, — I beg to direct your attention to the accom¬ panying circular, by which you will observe that the Royal Dublin Society have granted the use of their exten¬ sive premises for the display of agricultural implements and machines in connexion with the above Exhibition. The premises are admirably suited for the purpose, being centrally situated, and being long the theatre of every exhibition held hitherto in Ireland since 1840. The halls assigned to the present purpose contain over 45,000 square feet, and in addition to the accommo¬ dation afforded to agricultural implements, &c., the spacious galleries accommodate many industries, viz. :—- Manufactures from wool, linen, clay, wood, minerals ; and culinary and domestic utensils are very creditahly represented, and the Executive Committee have, in the most handsome manner, opened this department free to visitors ; it forms a most useful and highly important annexe to the Exhibition, and is only separated from the Palace building by Stephen’s-green and a portion of the street in which it is situated, a plan of which has been considerately inserted in the official catalogue for the guidance of visitors. Andb.ew Corrigan, Superintendent. There were many firms represented here in a highly AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 233 creditable manner—firms long identified with local ex¬ hibitions and national displays of industry. Amongst these we may name Messrs. R. Garrett and Son, Leiston Works, Saxmundham, Suffolk ; Messrs. Greene and Sons, Smithfield Iron Works, Leeds ; Messrs. Sheridan, with a highly creditable collection of Irish manufactured and admirably finished implements from their works, Bridgefoot-street, Dublin ; the Messrs. M'Kenzie, Munster House, Camden quay, Cork ; this firm con¬ tributed a collection alike creditable to the producers and the exhibition, and displayed upon their stand the prize challenge cup given by the Messrs. Purdon, pro¬ prietors of the Farmer’s Gazette, and won on three several occasions by Messrs. M'Kenzie. The firm of Messrs. Boby and Co., of Bury St. Edmunds, had a collection of highly finished grain separators, and the patent prize hay-maker, to which the Royal Dublin Society’s prize medal was awarded at the last Spring show, was amongst the selections shown here. The grain separators we conceive to be machines of special value to Ireland in the production for market of superior grain, a desideratum alike beneficial to the vendor and purchaser. We recollect once having heard a statement that a loss upon grain sent from Ireland into Mark-lane, London, amounted to a sum equal to the entire valuation. We noticed with considerable satisfaction the practically useful collection of substan¬ tially finished implements exhibited by Messrs. W. and J. Ritchie, Ardee, whose names are familiar with the public as a first-class Irish firm, and we recollect having, in 1865, had the pleasure to record the spirit and enter¬ prise of that firm, by sending similar collections to the Paris International Exhibition. Messrs. Kennan, the well-known Irish manufacturers, made a most creditable display here. This firm enters the lists and competes successfully at the great English shows. Robey and Co., of the Perseverance Iron Works, Lincoln, sent a splendidly finished portable eight-horse engine and threshing machine, and a most economical saw table of an improved kind. The engine was awarded a first- class medal at the late London Exhibition. Messrs. Ashby and Jeffries, of Rutland-terrace Iron Works, Stamford, exhibited a highly creditable collection, amongst which the prize and highly valuable imple¬ ments to Ireland, the double-action hay-tedder and patent prize steel tooth horse-rake, &c., were shown. This is an old and respectable firm, long associated with Irish shows, both in the metropolis and the pro¬ vinces of this country. The Phospho-Guano Company, Liverpool, contributed an extensive collection of phos- pho-guano—a manure of special value, and one which is in great demand and fast taking the place of the Peru¬ vian guano. Mr. Reid, of Aberdeen, had in the central hall a collection of useful and economical drill-sowing machines. Mr. James Sheridan, of the Eagle Foundry, Dublin, though exhibiting largely in the Exhibition Building, was also a large exhibitor in this department. His stand comprised a most creditable and varied collection of goods, all of native manufacture, amongst which may be mentioned machines for flax breaking and scutching, and applicable to either steam, water, or horse power; handsome entrance gates and piers; improved windows suited for labourers’ dwellings, farmsteads, out offices, &c. ; some large and beautifully finished pedestals and vases for lawns, pleasure grounds, &c. A flax scutching machine, very simple in construc¬ tion, occupying a space of but six feet in width, which may consist of any number of stocks as required. It was mounted on metal framing, with cast iron benches, and will scutch on an average eight stone of flax per day per stock. The collections of tiles exhibited by the Earl of Enniskillen, from the Florence Tile Works, near Enniskillen, were of very superior excellence. The garden flower pots appeared to be of a shape and quality that evidenced there is an article made here quite equal to the home demand, Messrs. Hornsby, of Spittlegate Iron Works, Grantham, exhibited a collection of excellent machines. Messrs. Paul and Vincent, Blackball place, showed many useful imple¬ ments and collections of artificial manures. Messrs. Greene and Thomas, of Bishopsgate-street and Luton, exhibited the finest stands of kitchen ranges, baths, and culinary utensils, that we have ever seen hitherto shown. One of those splendid ranges was awarded the first prize medal at the London International Exhibi¬ tion. Their close fire range, to prevent the odours arising from cooking being diffused, is an article of special value. Messrs. Morton, of Liverpool, show various sketches in a fixed state of their splendid wires and gate crossings. Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel- street, Dublin, displayed on their extensive stands many highly useful inventions, viz., improved horse boxes, gas apparatus, mangles, churns, safes, &c., &c. Mr. M'Sherry, of Limerick, showed an iron manufac¬ tured range of creditable workmanship; and so did the Messrs. Hodges, of Dublin. The Messrs. Hill and Smith, of Brierly Hill Iron Works, Staffordshire, had a collection of most useful inventions in wire fencing, field and ornamental gates, &e, Messrs. Smith and Wellstood, of Capel-street, Dub¬ lin, and Glasgow, exhibited a large collection of most useful steaming apparatus, suited for agricultural pur¬ poses, in the economy of which there is considerable merit. They form part of a more extensive collection shown in the Palace Building. 222 Kemp, Murray & Nicholson, Stirling, N.B. — Mowing machines, drills, &c. 223 Boby, R. St. Andrew’s Works, Bury St. Ed¬ munds, Suffolk. —Beard’s new patent glass-house; pa¬ tent corn screening and dressing machine ; self-cleaning corn screens ; barley hummeller ; hay-making machine. 224 Bradford, T. Manchester, Fleet st. London, and 23 Dawson st. Dublin. —Patent washing, wringing, and mangling machines; patent, butter making, cleaning, and salting machine ; patent churn. 225 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London .— London prize patent one-horse reaping machine. 226 Haythorne, J. W. 20 Clumber st. Notting¬ ham. —Hexagon garden net3, Chiswick garden net, for protecting trees, shading vineries, &c. 227 Duffield, J. 12 Great Chapel st. Oxford st. W. London. —Churns, butter prints, moulds, tablets : dairy and culinary utensils. 228 Enniskillen, Eael of, Florencecourt, Enniskil¬ len. —Draining pipes ; flooring tiles ; flowerpots. 229 Edmundson, J. & Co. Capel st. Dublin. — Patent stable fittings; patent gas apparatus; patent washing machinery. 230 Egan, P. 16 Webber st, Lambeth, London. — Self-acting ventilator. 231 Gouoher, J. Church Walk Iron Works, Worksop, Nottingham. —Sets of six patent beater plates for thrashing corn; patent drum. 232 Greenslade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol. — Smith’s or forge bellows. 233 Ibwin, A. Baltimore, Boyle, co. Roscommon. — Blaok oats grown upon reclaimed moor bog in 1864. 234 Kendall, J. Lincoln’s Inn, London, and Derry- ginla, Clifden, Connemara. —Shell sand (lime) from coast of Connemara. 235 Riches & Watts, Duke’s Palace Iron Works, Norwich, England. — Patent self-sharpening portable American grist mill. 236 M'Earlane, W. 39 Stockwell st. Glasgow .— Mangles for table linens, &c. 237 Rose, W., 58 Grass market, Edinburgh. —Cart harness. 237 Jensen, Bkothees, Fauborg, Denmark. —Chaff cutting machines. 238 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬ shire. —Patent triangular tubular boiler for beating buildings with hot water; patent double and single valves for hot or cold water, or gas. 234 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 239 Nagle, E. P. 6 Lower Dominick st. Dublin .— Ground plan and isometrical elevation of a farmery for a farm of 300 acres ; also a farmery for a farm of 20 acres. 240 Norman, R. & N. St. John’s Common, Burgess Hill, Hurstperpoint, Sussex. —Plain and ornamental bricks, &c.; ridging and other tiles. 241 Brown, R. Paisley, Scotland, and 56 North wall quay, Dublin. — Glazed sewer pipes; plain and ornamental chimney cans; garden vases and pedestals ; cattle feeding troughs ; field drainage pipes, &c. 242 Reed, B. & Co. Union st. Aberdeen, N.B. —Corn drills. 243 Rawlings, J. & J. S. Moor End Iron Works, Melbourn, Royston, Cambridgeshire. —Improved horse rake for cleaning and gathering all kinds of grain crops. 244 Riddel & Co. Donegal place and Fountain st. Belfast. —Patent iron fittings for cow houses, stables, and loose boxes ; vitrified pavement ; improved halter, &c. 245 Rowsell, S. Buckland St. Mary, near Chard, Somerset. —Entrance gate of English oak and wrought iron. 246 Sheridan, J. 162 Church st. Dublin. —Elax breaking machine ; flax scutching machine; stable fittings for stalls and loose boxes. 247 Thomas, P. 72-74 Bishopsgate st. Within, Lon¬ don. —Steaming apparatus for roots, &c. ; kitchen ranges for working ditto. 248 Tomlinson & Hayward, Lincoln.— Tin cases of Simpson’s cattle spice ; Tomlinson and Co.’s Lincoln butter powder. 249 Underhill, W. S. Newport, Salop. —Portable steam engine ; patent finishing thrashing machine, with Underhill’s patent elevator; wrought iron cultivator; farming implements ; Bruckshaw’s cheese press ; fences. 250 Walsh, J. Stedalt, Balbriggan. —Double and single furze crushers. 251 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester. — Washing, wringing', drying, and mangling machines. 252 Jack & Son, Maybole, Ayrshire, N.B. —Hussey reaping machine ; “ Buck eye,” combined reaper and mower ; barrel rollers ; sowing grubbers, &c. 253 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London, E.C. —Improved mowing machine and reaping machine. 254 O’Shee, P. Gardenmorris, Kilmacthomas, co. Waterford. —Vases, fancy ridge tiles, and bricks, pressed bricks, tiles, &. 255 M‘Kenzie, T. & Sons, Pine st. Iron Works, Cork. —Agricultural implements. 256 Milburn, J. Albion Foundry, Hollingworth, near Hadfield, Manchester. —Lawn mowing, rolling, and. collecting machine. 257 Garrett, R. & Sons, Leiston Works, Suffolk — Portable steam engine. 258 Hornsby, R. & Co. Grantham. —Ploughs, chaff cutters, &c. 259 Robey & Co. Lincoln. —Steam engine; thresh- machine ; circular saw. 260 Harper & Moore, Lower Delft Fire Clay Works, Stourbridge. —Specimens of Stourbridge fire clays for the manufacture of glass, house pots, and furnaces ; crucibles, fire clay retorts, and furnaces, cupolas, &c., 261 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester .— Washing, drying, and mangling machines. 262 Kelly, J.,C.E .BrookLodge,Roscommon. —Glass churn ; stone, metal, and wooden churns: washing machine; flax brake; flax scutcher; machinery for manufacturing, and samples of peat fuel ; turnip cutter. 263 Mitchell, J. J. Dublin. —Patent flax scutching machine. 264 Padl & Vincent, Blackball place, Dublin. — Liquid manure cart. 265 Beeny, E. Jun. Herstmonceux, Sussex, Eng¬ land. —Garden baskets, &c. 266 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬ shire. —Conservatory.— (In Exhibition Palace Garden.) 267 Hancock, J. & P. Plough Works, Tipton, Staffordshire. —Hancock’s patent pulverizer plough ; butter machines. 268 Nathan, G. 13 Synnot place, Dublin. —Box chums ; cinder sifters ; linen pressers ; cork pressers. 269 Morton, E. & Co. Naylor st. Liverpool. —Patent strained cable wire fencing. 270 Lavender, C. 66 ^ Grafton st. —Vases, pedes¬ tals, stands, windguards, chimney cans, pipes, bricks, blocks, tiles, &c. 271 Cranston. —Conservatory.— (In Exhibition Pa¬ lace Garden.) 272 Tyrrell, J. Hammond lane. —Cart and carriage axles , farming implements ; tools ; smiths’ fittings. 273 Dennis, T. H. P. Chelmford, Essex. —Patent ornamental conservatory ; sun blind and frost protec¬ tor ; vineries; sashes and casements ; conservatory engine; hand lights, &c.— (In Exhibition Palace Gar¬ den.) 274 Kennan & Sons, 18 and 19 Fishamble st. Dub¬ lin. —Inventors and manufacturers. Prize Medal Awarded for collection, including lawn mowers, iron wire fences and gates. Everything exhibited was entirely made at their own works in their ordinary style. Kennan’s registered and prize medal lawn mower, with tilt action. Awarded prize medal at International Exhibition, London, 1862, and Limerick Show, 1862. Special commendation Royal Horticultural Society, London:—“ These machines fulfil every requirement in the simplest manner.” The Tilt Action Delivery is strongly recommended; its practical value has overcome the prejudices with which some received it at first; for donkey or horse¬ power machines it is indispensable. The machine is provided with two boxes, one in front and one behind between the handles: The grass is caught in the smaller box in front, and, when this is filled, it is by a simple contrivance lifted and its contents deposited in the hinder box. The latter can be emptied by turning it over, leaving the grass in large heaps, or it may be lifted off and at once emptied into a barrow or cart. In this way the stoppages to get rid of the grass are avoided. The back box gives so nice a balance that large machines can he turned round as readily as small ones. The Gearing is simple, durable, and makes very little noise, less than some called noiseless. The drum clutches have hardened faces. The cutters may be set to mow at any required height by a simple adjustment ; the driving power is very light. Every part of these machines is carefully designed so as to combine strength, lightness, and simplicity. Kennan’s Wire Fences are manufactured on the system invented and legally protected by K. & Sons. It has been pronounced the greatest improvement ever AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 235 made in wire fences. They are neat, economical, and durable. They have been thoroughly tested, and their value proved in all parts of Ireland. The straining posts and standards have self-fixing feet, and do not require any stone blocks ; the wires are kept constantly tight by the tangential winders. K. and Sons have published an enlarged catalogue of wire fences, with full particulars of the construction and price of the several varieties. They will be happy to send a copy to any gentleman requiring such work. Estimates of the total cost of supplying and erecting any piece of fence can be given by K. and Sons on receiving a sketch of the ground line, with the measure¬ ments. 275 Shanks. A. & Son, Dens Iron Works, Ar¬ broath, N.B., and 27 Leadenhall st. London. —Stationary steam engine and boiler ; lawn mowing, rolling, collect¬ ing, and delivering machines. 276 Casey, J. 41 Cook st. Dublin. —Patent fire escape. 277 Biddle & Mathias, 8 Talbot st. Dublin. — Patent nails, &c. 278 Maguire & Son, 18 Dawsonst. Dublin. —Stable fittings ; garden seats, &c. 279 Smith & Turgg, 47 Great College st. Camden town, London, N. W. —Agricultural brands ; scythe sharpeners. 280 Edmondson, Brothers, 10 Dame st. Dublin.— Bees working in Glass.—( Under West Verandah of the Apse, Exhibition Palace Garden.) 281 Green, T. Son, & Co. Smithfield Iron Works, Leeds, Yorkshire. —Lawn mowing machines, garden rollers, vases, fountains, seats, and implements. 282 Barrows & Carmichael, Banbury. —Steam engine and threshing machine. 283 Baker, J. Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire. —Patent corn dressing machines. 284 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st —Agricul¬ tural seeds, manures, &c. 285 Noble, J. Chapelizod, Dublin. —Chaff cutters ; mowing and reaping machines. 286 Daniel, W. 55 Mary st. Dublin. —Apparatus for the manufacture of gas. 287 Shaw, H. 92 Talbot st. Dublin. —Rock salt, manufactured salt, &c. 288 Brigham & Bickerson, Berwick-on-Tweed. — Patent Buckeye reaping and mowing machine. 289 Silvester, J. Sheffield st. Lincoln's-Inn fields, London. —Cow-milking apparatus ; wringing ma¬ chine. 881 Braccio, Pietro, Valeggio, Italy. — A plough. 882 Delstanche, P. H. Brabant, Belgium. —Corn winnowing machine ; weighing machine ; safe ; files. 883 Colven, G. 34 Dorset st. Dublin _Flower boxes. 884 Ritchie, W. & J. Ardee. —Ploughs, &e. 985 Fry, A. & J. Bristol. —American horse-rakes ; grass-seed sowers. 886 Sheridan, H. & Co. Bridgefoot st. Dublin. — Ploughs, hay-rakes, &c. 887 Roger & Co.—Millstones. 888 Hill & Smith, Dudley. —Iron fencing, gates. 889 Dassonville, St. Hubert de, Namur, Bel¬ gium. —Millstones. 890 Ashby & Jeffery, Stamford. — Hay-making machine ; steel-tooth horse rake. 891 Clark & Son, Braikley, Northamptonshire.— Patent scythes. RETURN OP THE NUMBER OF VISITORS TO THE AGRICUL¬ TURAL DEPARTMENT (SECTION IX.), HELD ON THE DUBLIN SOCIETY’S PREMISES, KILDARE-STREET. Date Number Date Number 1865 Visitors 1865 Visitors 18th May, 197 Over, 16,201 19th 99 232 14th July, 440 20 th 99 163 15th 289 22 nd 291 17th 439 23rd 277 18 th 264 24th 99 294 19 th 397 25th ,, 330 20 th 328 26th „ 295 21 st 358 27th 99 315 22 nd 309 29th 99 233 24th 466 30th 99 264 25th 343 31st 99 274 26 th 481 1 st June, 235 27th 420 2 nd 9 9 265 28th 418 3rd 99 298 29th 333 5 th 99 394 31st 413 6 th 99 393 1st August, 450 7 th 99 386 2 nd 384 8 th 99 324 3rd 473 9th ,, 425 4th 421 10 th 99 373 5th 394 12 th „ 403 7th 407 13 th „ 343 8 th 360 14 th „ 386 9th 309 15 th 99 481 10 th 311 16 th 99 416 11 th 346 17 th 99 347 12 th 234 19 th „ 325 14th 363 20 th 99 347 15 th 497 21 st ,, 396 16 th 346 22 nd » 329 17th 380 23rd 99 304 18th 391 24th 99 339 19 th 304 26th „ 364 21 st 360 27 th 99 330 22 nd 363 28th 99 397 23rd 322 29th 99 442 24th 342 30 th July, 367 25th 318 1 st 320 26th 390 3rd 99 384 28th 340 4th ,, 277 29 th 310 5th 99 358 30th 376 6 th „ 213 31st Sept., 373 7 th 99 341 1 st 390 8 th 99 200 2 nd 310 10 th 99 421 4th 360 11 th 99 386 5th 304 12 th 385 6 th 293 13th 99 342 7 th » 387 Carried over, 16,201 Carried over, 34,797 236 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. RETURN OF THE NUMBER OF VISITORS TO THE AGRICUL¬ TURAL department— Continued. Date Number Date Number Visitors Visitors 1865 Over, 34,797 1865 Over, 42,881 8th Sept., 273 9 th Oct., 354 9th 299 10 th 281 11th 5» 380 11th 278 12th 346 12 th 160 13th 265 13th 297 14 th 364 14th 277 15th 309 16 th 284 16 th 270 17th 330 18 th 341 18th 334 19th 287 19 th 285 20th 307 20th 340 21st 299 21st 280 22nd 321 23rd 275 23rd 368 24 th 263 25th 352 25th 290 26th 352 26th 304 27th 426 27 th 868 28th 427 28th 265 29th 318 30th 240 30th 252 31st 285 2nd Oct., 320 1st Nov., 488 3rd 160 2nd 264 4th 265 3rd 315 5th 248 4th 316 6 th 304 6 th 225 7 th 231 -- Total, 50,179 Carried forward, 42,881 6th Nov., 1865. Andrew Corrigan, Superintendent. The members of the Jury (for Class B) to whom this section was assigned were :— Lord Cloncurry, . . . Dublin. Viscount Dunlo, . . . „ Sir Richard Griffith, Bart., . „ Phineas Riall, Esq., J.P., . . Bray. C. C. Veset, Esq., J.P., . . „ Robert Collins, Esq., M.D., . . Navan. Captain J. B. Thornhill, Secretary to Royal Agricultural Society, . . Dublin. David Drummond, Esq., . . „ George Wood Maunsell, Esq., J.P., „ J. Borthwick, Esq., J.P., . . Carrickfergus. Ch. U. Townsend, Esq., Land Agent, . Dublin. Th. C. Trench, Esq., J.P., . . Dublin. R. C. Wade, Esq., . . . Dublin. Park Neville, Esq., C.E. . . „ William Edward Steele, Esq., M.D. „ REPORT OF JURY. The Jurors of Section IX. have much pleasure in hand¬ ing in a list of their awards, in stating how much they were pleased with the character and style of the imple¬ ments submitted to them for inspection, and how much they were gratified to find many of their Irish friends fully equal to hold their own with the best manufac¬ turing firms of agricultural implements elsewhere. The principle on which your Jurors acted was to award a medal or a commendation to any collection or single implement they thought worthy of remark; but they must beg it may be fully understood, that in making their awards they do not intend in any way to mark the comparative merits of the implements of dif¬ ferent makers, or that their inspection and examination is to be looked upon in any way as competition. With these few remarks your Jurors beg to forward a list of their awards, taking the numbers seriatim as they appear in the Catalogue, and appending a few names of Exhibitors to whom medals or commendations have been awarded, but whose names were not inserted in the Catalogues furnished to the Jurors. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 223 Boby, R. St. Andrew's Works, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk. —For his corn dressing machines and barley hummeller ; and Honourable Mention for hay tedder. 224 Bradford, T. Manchester, Fleet st. London, and 23 Davison st. Dublin _For his washing machine. 249 Underhill, W. S. Newport, Salop. —For his fences and patent elevator. 250 Walsh, J. Stedalt, Balbriggan. — For his furze orushers. 252 Jack & Son, Maybole, Ayrshire, N.B. —For their collection of agricultural implements. 253 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London, E.C. —For his mowing and reaping machines. 255 M'Kenzie, T. & Sons, Pine st. Iron Works, Cork. —For their collection of agricultural implements and machines ; with Honourable Mention for cleaner. 257 Garrett, R. & Sons, Leiston Works, Suffolk. — For their steam engine and corn drill. 264 Paul & Vincent, Blackball place, Dublin .— For their collection of agricultural implements. 267 Hancock, J. & P. Plough Works, Tipton, Staf¬ fordshire. —For their butter making machines. 269 Morton, F. & Co. Naylor st. Liverpool. —For their wire fencing. 272 Tyrrell, J. Hammond lane, Dublin. —For his collection of draining tools. 273 Dennis, T. H. P. Chelmsford, Essex.- —For the application of wrought iron to conservatories, &c. 281 Green, T. Son, & Co. Smithfield Iron Works, Leeds, Yorkshire.—For their lawn mower and vertical steam engine; and Honourable Mention for garden rollers. 283 Baker, J. Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire. —For his corn dressing machine. 284 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For his collection of seeds. 223 Kemp, Murray & Nicholson, Stirling. —For their collection of agricultural implements and machines. 259 Roby & Co. Lincoln. —For their steam engine. 258 Hornsby & Sons, Grantham. —For their collec¬ tion of agricultural machines. 888 Hill & Smith, Brierly mil Iron Works, near Dudley. —For their wire fencing and gates. 172 Bissell, W. Wolverhampton. —For morticing machine. 891 Clarke & Son, Braikley, Northamptonshire .— For their scythes. 890 Ashby & Jeffeey, Stamford. —For their hay¬ making machine and rake. CANADA. 16 Whiting, A. S. Oatland. —For excellence of manufacture and moderate price of collection of scythes, hay-forks, and drags. 27 Sibley, P. Sherbrooke, E.C. — For excellence of manufacture and moderate price of scythes. BELGIUM. 77 Berckmans, J. F. Blaesvelt, near Mechlin. —For his improved plough. 79 Delstanche, P. Marbais. — For collection of agricultural machines. 81 Lecomte, P. J. Pont-a-Celles. —For his iron plough with double mould board. PHILOSOPHICAL AND PHOTOGRAPHIC INSTRUMENTS. 237 82 Wouters, J. F. Nivellcs. —For his collection of agricultural machines. 87 Vanden-Hende, R. Stenhuyzen Wynhuzen, near Alost.- —For excellence of manufacture and moderate price of cattle probangs. DENMARK. 2 J ENSEN,Bros. Faaborg. —For their chaff-cutting machines. PRANCE. 39 Meyzounial, Beos. Sarlat (Dordogne). —For ingenuity and economy in their boiler for farms, armies, &c. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 228 Enniskillen, Eael of, Florencecourt, Enniskil¬ len — For his drainage tiles. 229 Edmundson, J. & Co. Capel st. Dublin. —For their stable fittings. 230 Egan, P. 16 Webber st. Lambeth, London .— For self-acting ventilator. 231 Goucher, J. Church Walk Iron Works, Work¬ shop, Nottingham .— For his patent beater plates for thrashing corn. 236 M‘Faelane, W. 39 Stockivell st. Glasgow. — For his mangles. 238 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬ shire. —For his patent double and single valves, and for his conservatory. 240 Norman, R. & N. St. John’s Common, Burgess Hill, Hurstperpoint, Sussex. — For their bricks and tiles. 241 Brown, R. Paisley, Scotland, and 56 North wall quay, Dublin. —For his cattle feeding troughs, tiles, &c. 242 Reed, B. & Co. Union st. Aberdeen, N.B. —For good manufacture and cheapness of their corn drills. 245 Rowsell, S. Buckland St. Mary, near Chard, Somerset. —For farm and other gates. 247 Thomas, F. 72-74 Bishopsgate st. Within, Lon¬ don. —For his steaming apparatus, applicable to work- houses. 261 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester .— For their clothes drying machine. 270 Lavender, C. 66-4 Grafton st. Dublin. —For his collection of vases, pipes, draining cans, bricks, tiles, &c. 277 Biddle & Mathias, S. Talbot st. Dublin. —For their patent nails. 886 Sheridan, H. & Co. Bridgefoot st. Dublin .— For their churns and horse gear. 226 Haythorne, J.W. 14 Chamber st. Nottingham .— For garden nets. BELGIUM. 80 Lebceuf, F. Bassily. —For his reaping machines. ITALY. 243 Zappa, Luigi, 10 vicolo S. Giovanni sul Muro, Milan. —For his fire-engine. SECTION X.—(A.)—PHILOSOPHICAL AND PHOTOGRAPHIC INSTRUMENTS. South Side of Nave. 290 Cronmire, J. M. & H. 10 Bromehead st. Com¬ mercial road East, London, E. — Cases of mathematical instruments ; parallel rules ; plotting scales ; Marquois scales ; protractors, &c., &c. 291 Crouch, H. & W. 64a Bishopsgate st. Within, E.C. and Commercial road, E. London. —Microscopes (binocular and uniocular) ; microscope object glasses; object cabinets and apparatus. 292 Dallmeyer, J. H. 19 Bloomsbury st. London, IF. (7. —Astronomical and terrestrial telescopes ; micro¬ scopes ; photographic lenses and cameras. 293 Field, R. & Son, 113 New st. Birmingham. — Microscopes, telescopes, and oxyhydrogen microscope. 294 Grisdale, J. E. 25 Cranbourne st. London, W.C. —Machine for washing photographic prints.— (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, S. Corridor.) 295 Hughes, J. 37 and 38 Queen st. Ratcliff, Lon¬ don, E. —Transit theodolite ; sextants ; quadrants; pocket aneroid; sympiesometer ; binocular glasses; compass. 296 Meagher, P. 1 Coppice row, Farrivgdon road, London, E. —Photographic cameras and camera stands ; bath cases containing glass baths ; printing frames ; plate boxes, cleaners, racks, and holders ; stereoscopes, &c.— (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, South Corridor.) 297 Noton, M. 18 Eccles new road, Salford. —Ma¬ chine for beating up albumen used in photography ; vacuum plate holder ; dissolving tap, for alternately admitting oxygen and hydrogen to the burners of dissolving view lanterns.— (Same Passage.) 298 Ottewill, Collis & Co. 24 Charlotte terrace, Barnsbwry road „ London, N. —Cameras; “Diamond” cameo backs, &c.— (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, S. Corridor.) 299 Solomon, J. 22 Red Lion sq. London W.C .— Photographic apparatus, and optical instruments.— (Same passage.) 300 Spencer, J. & Son, 13 Aungier st. Dublin. — Professor Jellett’s saccharometer; cathetometer, for measuring vertical heights ; railway transit theodolite ; levels and levelling staffs ; air pumps ; Cruise’s endo¬ scope ; equatorial stand. 334 Warner, W. H. Ross, Herefordshire. —Im¬ proved camera stand for photography.— (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, S. Corridor.) 235 Webb, George st. Balsall heath, Birmingham .— Objects for the microscope ; freshwater alg®, &c., &c. ; injections, opaque and transparent. 336 Yeates & Son, 2 Grafton st. Dublin. —Equa- torially mounted telescopes; optical and magnetic apparatus; barometer. 337 Young, J. Dalkeith. —Carbon for electo’cal batteries. 338 Burke, J. H. 44 Lower Ormond quay, and 12a Nassau st. Dublin. —Photographic frames, passepartouts, mounts, &c. 288 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION X. (B.)—MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Great Concert Hall. The PliVNOFOETE. —A large proportion of the contents of the Exhibition had special interest only for the sterner sex. As a rule, the ladies took little interest in the Machinery court, or in the direct results of Manufac¬ turing industry. In the fine arts courts many of them were at home. But when we come to deal with piano¬ fortes, we are assured that we shall have the attention of the ladies. A love of flowers, a love of rural enjoyment, a love of poetry, of painting, and of music, have long been encouraged in the softer sex ; and those who have cultivated these resources have usually been most felicitous in after life in the charm of solacing the companions of their existence after the dull fatigue of business, and brightening their homes with a light that made the return to them looked to as the reward and blessing for weary hours of care and toil. Hence an instrument such as the pianoforte, which is so compre¬ hensive in its capabilities, so varied in its expressions, and so powerful in its combinations, that the most simple melody and most complicated harmony can be equally drawn from it, provided the hand of the performer be cunning at its work—an instrument that demands so much practice that it furnishes daily employment for hours during the years of youth, and when the difficulties of its manipulation are conquered, becomes a comforter and resource ever after—hence, we say, is the knowledge of such an instrument wisely made an important part of female education. The spread of musical taste and the progress of the art in general has been owing so much to the extended use of the pianoforte, that it becomes a matter of much interest to enquire into its past history and present utility. No house now, from the nobleman’s mansion to the cottage of the shopkeeper, is considered to be furnished without having at least one of these instru¬ ments ; and the performance upon them is thought so essential to female education, that no young lady, however otherwise informed, is supposed to have been properly educated if playing the pianoforte is not found amongst the first of her accomplishments. As we have often heard it asserted that it was not worth the labour required for proficiency, we shall pause for a few moments to enquire what are its resources, and what does it offer in return for the assiduity of years. At the present time the pianoforte has a compass of six, six and a-quarter, six and three- quarters, and seven octaves. Those in the Dublin Ex¬ hibition were of the largest extent of compass for modern requirements, and even beyond them. Now, it is apparent that a key-board of such vast range affords to the performer many facilities, a few of which we shall enumerate. As our readers must be acquainted with the tone of the pianoforte, its fulness and softness, its obedience to the finger for lights and shades of sound, its masterly arrangement for the suppression of forzando, its liqui¬ dity in scale and figurative passages, and its capability for sustaining a melody in the centre, accompanied by the most brilliant arpeggios at either end—it is only necessary to glance at these qualifications. But its larger and comprehensive powers for the advancement of musical knowledge, and expression of musical ideas, can scarcely be over-estimated. The pianoforte stands alone as a chamber instrument, from which can be produced all the combinations of harmony required to convey an adequate notion of the writings of the great masters Nay, we may almost say, a just interpretation of their mighty creations. Take the fugues of Bach, the lessons of ticarlalatti, the concertos of Correlli; the oratorios of Handel, Elayden, and Mendelssohn ; the symphonies of Mozart and Beethoven; the operas of Weber, Rossini, Bellini, Donizetti, and Meyerbeer. Let any who have studied the pianoforte take these authors to the instrument, varied as they are in character, modes, and genius, and they will be enabled to convey to themselves and their hearers a just idea of the vast conceptions and unfading beauty of these composers. No other instrument affords the student the same power of becoming acquainted with the works of the musical fathers. No other instrument—save the organ, and that is not a household one—will give a melody amidst the most skil¬ ful and intricate harmonies, allowing the ear to trace it distinctly as if played by another hand. This great and delicious attribute of the pianoforte, Mendelssohn has exhibited exquisitely in his Lieder ohne Worte, drawing out its vocal witchery, and making it interpret intelli¬ gibly phrases precious with musical charms. Then for the rendering of choral works, its formation for simul¬ taneously playing chords combining ten notes—or, while one hand gives the harmony in mass, the other varies it in appropriate figures—makes it an instrument unsurpassed both for student and composer. It is worthy of remark here th::t all our great com¬ posers were fine pianoforte players, or first-rate per¬ formers on the instruments out of which it has grown in the progress of years—namely, the clavichord and harpsichord. Those who devoted themselves to other instruments, such as the violin, violoncello, flute, oboe, &c., though they became so distinguished in their lives as to gain even European reputations, yet have left nought behind them to perpetuate their fame, and to instruct posterity in musical art ; the pianoforte, or the instruments from which it originated, have been always under the fingers, and found the best medium for ex¬ pressing the ideas of our mighty musicians. It is the first instrument upon which the glorious efforts of the great modern composers have been tried, and it is the one for which all the effects have been gathered from the score, both vocal and orchestral, and combined as a whole to convey a proper idea of their works to future generations. This, we think, will suffi¬ ciently prove the importance of the pianoforte in the advancement of musical education. Then for social purposes, as the solacer of many a weary hour, the vanquisher of ennui, the cause of graceful emulation amongst the young and innocent, the addition to the joy of those who meet for enjoyment—for what would the youthful group who meet for song and dance, and their attendant smiles and laughter, do without the piano¬ forte ? while the elder look on and listen, and are proud of the musical displays which are a continually recurring reward for their care, attention, and parental love. The invention of the pianoforte has been attributed to Mason the poet, and is said to be purely English, but we are inclined to think this apocryphal, for it is evident that it had its origin from the harpsichord. In the latter the action consisted of a key, and what is called a jack, which was a piece of pear tree, with a small movable tongue of holly, through which a cutting of crow-quill was passed to touch the string when the jack was in action, hence the tone produced was harsh and scratchy. As the quilling of a harpsichord was gene¬ rally a day’s work, several means were tried to produce a sorter tone with more durable materials, resulting in the present grand pianoforte, which is a harpischord in shape, with a different action. The action at first was simply a key, a lifter, a hammer, and a damper. The lifter was a brass wire with a piece of hide leather as a head, covered with a piece of soft leather as a finish— the tone must have been very thin and wiry, the hammer being only covered with one slight piece of leather. MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. 239 Orchestrion.—Mechanism shown without the outside case. The first pianoforte sent to England, about the year 1711, was made by an English monk at Rome, and was presented to Samuel Crisp, the author of the tragedy of Virginia. Another authority attributes the invention of this in¬ strument to J. C. Schroeder, of Dresden, in the year 1717, who presented a model of the invention to the Court of Saxony. The invention has also been ascribed to an instru¬ ment-maker at Florence, in the year 1711, of which there is a description in the Giornale d'ltalia of that period. The origin of the square pianoforte was evidently the clavichord. This instrument was both struck and ‘pressed, and the pressure could be so varied as to pro¬ duce a trembling sound—the tones were feeble and melancholy, and it was only suited for the student and composer, not for social purposes or public display. Yet it was upon one of these instruments that the elder Bach performed and composed his wonders, and it was the solace of the nun in her cell, and the companion of the prince in his study. It expressed quarter tones, was very portable, and was so weak in sound that it would not disturb the inmates of an adjoining apart¬ ment. Such was the source from whence sprung the instruments now to be found in every house around us. The invention is also attributed to Frederice, an organ builder of Saxony, about 1758. Another German, named Zumpie, made these piano¬ fortes in London in 1776, and from their low price, convenience, and form, as well as power of expression, they entirely superseded the clavichord and harpsichord, and there was scarcely a well furnished house in the kingdom that did not possess one of them. Since then, improvement has followed im¬ provement, until they were brought to a very high state of perfection by Muzio Clementi, who was justly styled “ the Father of the Piano¬ forte,” as a composer for, a per¬ former upon, and a skilful improver of the instrument. He has been ably followed in his experiments by the houses of Broad wood, Erard, Collat'd, Cadby, Kirkman, Hop- kinson, and others, till a mechani¬ cal styleof touch has been attained, and a beauty of tone arrived at, while the whole machinery is so obedient to the will of the perfor¬ mer, that the slightest shades of feeling can be expressed with the utmost precision in boldness and rapidity. The improvements by which these have been accom¬ plished are the results of a series of experiments and ingenious con¬ trivances, adjusted so as to com¬ mand to a mathematical certainty the end sought for. It would be useless here to recite the technical terms applied to each of their im¬ provements by the inventors of the pianofortes in the Dublin Ex¬ hibition. 301 Chappell & Co. 50 New Bond st. London, W. —Pianofortes and harmoniums. 302 Gunn, M. & Sons, 61 Grafton street, Dublin. —Cottage pianoforte ; harmonium ; boudoir grand pianoforte. 303 Higham, J. 2 Victoria st. Manchester. — Brass musical, and military band instruments. 304 Hopkinson, J. & J. 235 Regent st. London, W. —Boudoir grand, and patent grand pianofortes ; cottage, and grand cottage pianofortes. 305 Imhof & Mukle, 547 Oxford st. London, W .— Orchestrion ; self-acting Vienna flute organ; portable harmonic do. ; piping bullfinch snuffbox. Lovers of music could not fail, upon entering the music or concert hall, to be attracted by the delicate tunes of a most ingenious and well-constructed musical instrument exhibited by Messrs. Imhof and Mukle, called an “orchestrion.” This grand instrument was shown near the entrance to the musical court of the Exhibition, and was one of the most striking examples of the capabilities of mechanism for producing perfect music. On this wonderful instrument innumerable different effects, variations, and shades of tone can be produced ; and the mechanism is so perfect that its action is instantaneous and free from noise. The instru¬ ment in itself is most durable, and so built as to be equally suitable either for the heat of Calcutta or the frost of Siberia. The barrels can be easily and conve¬ niently removed from the front, and the orchestrion does not, therefore, require more space than its width. The deepest notes are placed in the centre of the instrument, so that the tuner can tune each pipe from sides without disturbing any portion. The speed can be regulated by an additional fly so as to give detailed effects to the music performing. Self-acting instruments have been constructed for centuries past, but have always borne the impression of the general knowledge of mechanism and music of the time being. Instead of simplicity of action, the most complicated and awkward designs were used, and, therefore, would have better b--en termed motionless, instead of self-acting instru¬ ments ; but self-acting instruments are as sure to act as 240 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. perfectly as other machines, if properly constructed on scientific principles, which is proved by the great successes Messrs. Imhoff and Mukle have achieved in their instruments, and particularly in their orchestrion, and all their instruments of later years, which are more durable than any pianoforte or church organ, even in tropical climates. This instrument is a fair imitation of a full band, and represents the various musical instruments in an orches¬ tra, including drums and triangles. The dimensions vary from 10 to 12 ft. high, by 6 to 8 ft. 6 in. wide, complete in a handsome case, and including six sets of barrels. Price from 700 to 1,000 guineas and upwards. Messrs. Imhof and Mulde exhibited musical boxes, an euterpeon, and an apparatus called a flutonichorde, the latter of which plays the most elaborate overtures with brilliant effect. Euterpeon.—A self-acting musical instrument, producing orchestral effects, and representing the flute, oboes, clarionet, bassoons, flageolet, piccolo, trumpet, trombone, &c» Price 150 to 700 guineas. Reed Organs. —Reed instruments are, compara¬ tively, a recent invention. The necessity for such an instrument had long been felt ; the needs of social worship required something more consonant with the religious sentiment than the bright and comparatively frivolous tones of the pianoforte ; and to meet this requirement the active, inventive brain, laboured, and not in vain. The beginnings of the instrument are very limited, both in compass and power, but the principle was correct from the first, and one by one its latent powers have been developed, until the magnificent instruments have been achieved in this country, which, to-day, are the admiration of the world, and have almost banished the pipe organs from small churches and parlours. Reed organs are distinguished from pipe organs, both by the method by which the tones are produced, and by the size of the medium. Pipe organs produce their tones by the passage of wind through pipes, or pipes in connexion with reeds, while reed organs depend solely upon reeds for the production of their tones. As every different tone in every stop of a pipe organ must have a pipe varying from 4 inches to 32 feet in length, and from the circumference of a little finger to four times the girth of a man’s body, and as each pipe must be pro¬ vided with a valve and tracker and all the necessary machinery to enable the performer to operate on it instan¬ taneously, it is evident that even a small pipe organ, in accommodating its pipes, &c., must occupy more space than can be spared for parlour purposes, and must in its production involve a large expense. Reeds, on the other hand, are simply small tongues of brass, the largest being but a few inches long ; hence, reed organs are much less expensive, in proportion to their capacities, than pipe organs, both because of the less cost of the reeds, and because they can be so compactly arranged that great saving is effected in the space occu¬ pied by the machinery or action, as it is termed, neces¬ sary to operate them. The advantages which pipe organs have hitherto pos¬ sessed over reed organs are, the volume and the sonority of tone, the distinctive variety in character of tone that could be obtained by the superior size of the medium used, and the material, metal, or wood em¬ ployed in the pipe organ. It is not difficult to produce a grand and powerful tone in the ample space and accommodation of a pipe organ ; but until the last few years it was deemed impossible to produce in reed instru- uments a like favourable result in proportion to its size and the means at command. Consequently, although the reed instruments gradually worked themselves into a partial favour with the public, and their manufacture was demanded by hundreds, their progress, and effi¬ ciency, and popularity were slow and unsatisfactory, but MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC. 241 quite as fast as their limited powers deserved. In the last three or four years, however, the powers of the old melodeon have been gradually developed, its powers quadrupled, its compass increased, stops of variety and another manual and pedals added ; and instruments of remarkable perfection in power and capacity are now presented to the public, which will entirely supersede the small pipe organs for parlour and ordinary uses. 306 Kelly, C. 10 and 11 Charles st. Berners st. London, IF.—Pianofortes and harmoniums. 307 Locke, E. C. 36 Great Ducie st. Manches¬ ter. —Pianoforte ; Peri campanula, or fairy bells, for solos or accompaniment; fairy pianettes (self-acting). 308 Pigott, M. 112 Grafton st. Dublin. —Concert grand, patent improved, and oblique grand pianofortes. 309 Rost & Co. & Argyll st. Regent st. London TF.— Royal patent tubular pianoforte, with telescopic desk front and extending ends ; another with desk front only. 310 Scates, J. 15 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Con¬ certinas and wind instruments. 311 Bond, W. & J. 44 Norton st. Liverpool .— “ Alexandra” piano, and semi-cottage pianoforte. 312 M ‘Neill, J. 140 Capel st. Dublin. —Cornet with detached bell : cornet with improved air passages ; flugel-horn in B flat ; tenor-horn in E flat. 313 Waddington, W. A. 43 Stonegate, York .— Oblique pianoforte. 314 Kirkman, J. & Son 3 Soho sq. London , IF.— Pianoforte. 315 Cadby. C. 1, 33, 38, & 39 Liquorpond st. Gray’s- Innroad, London, E.C. —Cottage and grand pianofortes, with Mr. W. Tighe Hamilton’s hand guide attached. 316 Chappell, S. A. 45 New Bond st. London, IF.— Wind instruments. 317 Bussell, H. 11 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Pianofortes harmonium, &c.; musical publications. 318 Bocsey & Co. 24 Holies st London. —Reed and brass wind instruments. 319 Besson, F. 198 Bust on road, London. —Cornets; self-transposing instruments ; bugles ; trombones ; eu- phoneums; tenor horns; French horns; trumpets; musical instruments in paper, gutta percha, plaster of Paris, &e., &c. 320 Allison, R. & Sons, 108 War dour st. Oxford st. IF. and Werrington st. St. Pancras, N. IF.—Piano¬ fortes, models, &c. Pianoforte in Oak shown by Messrs. R. Allison and Sons, in 1862. 242 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 321 Brown, W. W. 49 Lower Camden st. Dublin .— Church organ in Gothic case; for which the builder was awarded Honourable Mention. Compass CC to G, containing the following stops : —Bourdon 16, tone open diapason ; keraulophon ; stop diapason principal ; wald flute, and fifteenth ; two German pedals ; speaking front pipes. claribella ; octaves of Church Organ in Gothic Case, by Brown. IIOROLOGICAL INST RUMENTS. 24:3 SECTION X.—(C).—IIORO LOGICAL INSTRUMENTS. South Side of Nave. 322 Chancellor & Son, 55 Lower Sackville st. Dublin. —Chronometers, timepieces, and clocks, with patent escapement. 323 Frodsham, C. 84 Strand, London, W.C. —Chro¬ nometers, watches, clocks, and horological models. New brass tubular pendulum, with mercurial compensa¬ tion, for astronomical and other regulators. The mode of slipping on the guides containing the mercurial tubes, will be readily understood by a glance at the diagrams. One represents the second’s pendulum, and is jointed telescopically, on account of the difficulty of making a perfect tube of 45 inches in length ; but even if it offered no difficulty on this account, I have preferred the pendulum in two short lengths, as more likely to be free from curvature, which leaves us only the direct expansion and contraction by changes of temperature to contend with. 324 Holdsworth, S. 54 Spencer st. OlerJcenwell, London, E.C. —Clock, chronometer, and watch jewels and pallets ; horological implements and materials. 325 Kullberg, V. 12 Cloudesley terrace, London, N. —Marine chronometers ; watches and clocks, with Kullberg’s improved “ balances. ” 326 Oram, G. J. 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London, W.C. —Marine and pocket chronometers; watches and clocks. 327 Smith, J. & Sons, St. Johns sq. Clerlcenwell, London, E.C. —Clocks, time-pieces, and dials. 328 Bennett, J. 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. — Watches, clocks, chronometers, time ball to fall every hour, and astronomical regulators.—( North side of TMnsept.) 329 Booth, J & Son, 4 Stephen's green, Dublin .— Improved eight-day turret clock, with compensated two seconds pendulum, and “remontoire” discharging by half minutes.—( Transept opposite the Apse.) The frame of this clock consists of a substantial bed¬ plate cast in one piece, and planed so as to present a true surface, upon which the “ bearings,” &c., are placed. This arrangement presents all the working parts to view, and affords great facility for adjustment, and has many advantages over the old “ cage-frame” pattern; constructed as it was by numerous pieces, it was seldom rigid enough to resist the various strains put upon it, and never easy of access. When once erected, the principal parts, as the “ bed¬ plate,” “central standards,” “pendulum,” &c., need not be removed when the clock requires cleaning or repairs ; a matter of great importance with respect to pendulums generally, but more so in clocks of so high a quality as the one exhibited, as being “compensated” and very heavy (3 cwt.) any disturbance of its adjustment would give much trouble subsequently. This clock obtained the “ only ” prize medal awarded to turret clocks for “ excellent design and workmanship, and also fox- cheapness.” For further particulars see Repoi-t of the Jury, Section X. (C), page 251. Messrs. J. B. & Son are manufacturers (by steam- power and self-acting machinery) of every description of clocks for public or private purposes. Estimates furnished upon application. 244 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Improved Eight day Turret-Clock, designed by George Booth. 330 A u bert & Linton, Watch and Clockmakers, 252 Regent st. London, W .—Clocks and watches ; exhi¬ bitors and manufacturers ofthe piping bullfinch.— (Nave.) No. 1.—A watch on the remontoire principle, which supersedes winding with a key. No. 2.—A watch, showing a decoration in the Eutrus- can style, and inlaid with pale rose colour coral, like the suite exhibited by Messrs. Aubert and Linton in the jewellery section.—(See No. 661, Sec. 23.) No. 3 —A portable clock, set in a horse shoe, emble¬ matical, according to the ancient Saxons, of “good luck,” and not, as supposed by many to be, a sporting emblem. No. 4.—A portable clock, which chimes the hours, half hours, and quarters, on a musical gong. HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS. 245 Piping Bullfinch Snuff Box. The original piping bullfinch, of 1862 celebrity, has earned for different charities in England upwards of £2,000, and it is still retained by the proprietors, Aubert and Linton. 331 Benson, J. W. 33 Ludgate hill, London, E.C .— Clocks and watches.— (North side of Transept.) The clock of Mr. Benson had large dials, which marked respectively the hours as in London, Dublin, Paris, and New York. The five large bells on which this clock chimed the quarters of the hours were of excellent tone, and the works, made of gun metal, were of the finest finish. Two other barrel clocks testified to the variety of this exhibitor’s manufacture. Hundreds of visitors, however, who did not bestow a second glance upon the clocks, lingered delightedly over the curious collection of watches, ancient and modern. Among the more curious of antique watches were the Nuremberg eggs, so called from the place of their inven¬ tion and their peculiar oval shape. They are constructed with vertical escapement, and instead of a chain are wound by means of a gut, and have no hair spring. Some of them have an outer case of shagreen, with an elaborate pattern, joined by gold pins. One has a case cut from a solid topaz, and ornamented with enamel ; it is supposed to have formerly been the property of Mary Queen of Scots. Another shagreen watch, with tortoise¬ shell outer case, once belonged to Pym, the friend of Cromwell. A very beautiful little watch had a portrait of James II., in enamel, on the hack ; while the case of another was formed from an agate. There were among the modern watches a pretty little lady’s watch, smaller than a shilling, and winding without a key. 333 M'Kat, J. 41 George's street Edinburgh. —Model of improved watch regulator. 653 Schribek, J. & Son. — Chronometers and watches. 332 White, Edward, 20 Coclcspur st. London, S. W. ; Topham & White, 33 Grafton st. Dublin. —Chrono¬ meters, watches, and clocks. Fig. 1.—An eight-day quarter clock, striking on gong, and chiming on four bells (as St. Mary’s, Cambridge), in black wood case, with gilt metal mouldings and panels, and caryatid figures at each corner, surmounted with an eagle attacking a serpent. Fig. 2.—A three-part quarter clock, striking the hours on gong, and chiming the quarters on eight bells, in richly carved oak case, mediaeval Gothic design, with panels, cresting and finals in lacquered brass. Fig. 3.—Gold hunting pocket chronometer, with a dial on each side, one to show Turkish time and the other English, richly ornamented with grapes and vine leaves. Fig. 4.—Gold hunting patent winding duplex watch, with adjusted compensation balance, repeating hours and quarters, the case ornamented with lily of the valley in diamonds and enamel. Fig. 5.—Algerine onyx clock, ornamented with group of figures in gilt metal, representing the “Triumph of Neptune.” Amongst other articles exhibited by Mr. White, spe¬ cially worthy of notice in consequence of their originality of design and high finish, were a gilt timepiece, of moresque design; a gipsey clock; a tripod clock, with barometer and thermometer ; as also some exquisitely jewelled watches, which our limited space will not allow us to represent. Fig. 1.—Eight day Quarter Clock. 246 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Fig. 2.—Three-part Quarter Clock. HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, 247 Fig. 3.—Gold Hunting Pocket Chronometer. Fig. 4.—Gold Hunting Patent winding Duplex Watch. 248 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Fig. 5.—Algerine Onyx Clock. SECTION X.—(D).—SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS. South Side 351 Geossmith. W. R. 175 Fleet st. London, E.C .— Artificial eyes ; patent artificial arms and hands, &c. 352 Morison, J. D. 8 Wcmyss place, Edinburgh .— New dental appliances for painless extraction, &c. 353 Pratt, J.F. 420 Oxford st. London, W. —Patent auricle for deafness ; trusses ; surgical instruments, &c. 354 Salt, T. P. 21 Bull st. Birmingham. —Patent trusses, belts, &c. 355 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. —Surgical instruments. JURY REPORT.—SECTION X. (A). We have not found in the present Exhibition a large or very varied collection of Philosophical Apparatus, but we are able to report that some of the objects submitted to us are of an unusual merit. We would especially direct attention to the unrivalled photographic lenses exhibited by Mr. J. H. Dallmeyer ; and more particu¬ larly to a new triple meniscus, by which a landscape subtending at the camera at as wide an angle as 70°, can be photographed with extraordinary fidelity, though not of Nave. 356 Tdfnell, J. 18 Lower Mount st. Dublin. —Tubu¬ lar bougies. 357 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin .— Surgical and deformity instruments. 358 Ash, S. 59 Oread Brunswick st. Dublin — Mineral teeth ; dental implements and appliances. 359 Bigg, H. 56 Wimpole st. Cavendish sq. London. W. —Orthopcedic appliances and mechanical apparatus for deformities, &c. free from distortion ; and to another combination pro¬ ducing more limited pictures, which are in a very remarkable degree free from distortion, and of great and equal beauty throughout their whole extent. We would also direct especial attention to the originality of contrivance and refined accuracy of workmanship dis¬ played by Messrs. J. Spencer and Son, in the coilection of physical apparatus exhibited by them, particularly in a cathetometer, of rare excellence; in a Jelletts sac- charometer, of very beautiful design and execution ; and SECTION X.-JURY AWARDS. 249 in an air pump, simple in the arrangement of its parts, without valves between the pumps and the receiver, and free from regurgitation of air. We are unable to make any report in regard to the Photographic Apparatus exhibited by E. Liesegang (. Zollverein , 49), as it has proved impracticable to make a sufficient examination of the lenses in the absence of photographs taken hy them. We regret that the leading continental instrument makers have not been exhibitors in this department. H. LLOYD. G. JOHNSTONE STONEY. DAVENPORT CROSTHWAITE. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 290 Cronmire, J. M. & H. 10 Bromehead st. Com- vnercial road, East, London, E — For the excellence and cheapness of their drawing instruments. 291 Crouch, H. & VV. 64a Bishopsgate st. Within, E.C. and Commercial road, E., London. —For the quality and cheapness of their microscopes, more particularly of their binocular microscopes ; and Honourable Mention for cheap and good microscopic cabinets. 292 Dallmeyer, J. H. 19 Bloomsbury st. London, W.C. —For photographic lenses, and especially for his wide-angle landscape lens, and his triple achromatic lens free from distortion ; and Honourable Mention for his photographic cameras, portable telescopes, and tripod table stand. 300 Spencer, J. & Son, 13 Aungier st. Dublin. —For the originality of contrivance and accuracy of work¬ manship displayed in the cathetometer, Jellett’s sac- charometer, and air pumps exhibited by them ; and Honourable Mention for their surveying levels. 335 Webb, H. George st. Balsall heath, Birmingham. —For injected preparations for the microscope, and espe¬ cially for his sections of animal and mineral substances. 202 Gisborne, F. N. 445 West Strand, London, W.C. —For electric signals for ship-steering, mining, &c. (We have examined and reported on this collection of apparatus at the request of the Jury of Naval Archi¬ tecture, in whose department they are catalogued.) HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 295 Hughes, J. 37 and 38 Queen st. Ratcliff, London, E. —For his sextants. 296 Meagher, P. 1 Coppice row, Farrmgdon road, London, E. —For his pantoscopic camera, tourists’ stereoscopic cameras, and for general excellence of workmanship. 298 Ottewill, Collis & Co. 24 Charlotte terrace, Barnsbury road, London, N .— For workmanship of pho¬ tographic cameras. 299 Solomon, J. 22 Red Lion sq. London, W.C .— For a steady photographic stand, a magnesium lamp, a large woven back-ground, and several convenient photographic appliances. 337 Young, J. Dalkeith. —For carbons of various convenient forms for electric batteries. NOVA SCOTIA. 13 Chisholm, A. M.—For his computing scale. ITALY. 276 Mure, Brothers, 33 via Nizza, Turin.— For a half-hectolitre for measuring wine; on account of its simplicity and practical utility. JURY REPORT.—SECTION X.—(B.) In presenting their report upon the musical instru¬ ments now exhibited, the Jury have first to remark that neither Messrs. Broadwood, Collard, nor Erard have entered into the competition of pianofortes. Although the instruments of Messrs. Erard and Pleyel are shown by Mr. Bussell, yet, according to the rules laid down for the guidance of the Jury, these, not being exhibited by the manufacturers, are not subject to award. Messrs. J. & J. Hopkinson have still further im¬ proved the excellent action of their grand pianofortes, by which they have before gained medals in Paris and in London ; while Messrs. Kirkman & Son exhibit, with one exception, the same grand pianofortes for which they obtained a medal in 1862. Many of the boudoir and cottage pianofortes now shown are very deficient in damping, so that, although ttie dampers are carried up to A or to B flat, yet the sound of the higher notes within that compass remains more or less unchecked after the finger has quitted the key. This is especially the case where the damping action is (as most usually) placed above the hammers. The Jury wish to draw the attention of manufacturers to this continued vibration as a serious defect—one especially felt in the performance of classical music, and in accompanying the voice—prolonging sounds that ought to have ceased. In brass instruments M. Besson (now a London manufacturer) has again carried away the palm by his numerous inventions, and by the excellence of his manufacture. The instruments of his former rival, M. Courtois, are shown, but do not compete, because they are not exhibited by the manufacturer. For the same reason, the brass instruments shown by Messrs. Boosey and Co. being, in the opinion of the Jury, of foreign manufacture, could not have a medal awarded to them. The military instruments of Austria, as exhibited by Mr. J. Stowasser of Vienna, claim a separate recogni¬ tion, and the Jury recommend that a medal should be given for them; as well as to Mr. J. Higham of Man¬ chester, for good military instruments, at moderate prices ; and to Mr. J. M‘Neill of Dublin, for his cornet with improved air passages. No striking novelty has been shown in church organs ; but the Jury are of opinion that those exhibited by the Socidtd Anonyme of Belgium, with tin pipes, best deserve the medal. In harmoniums they have again given the palm to Alexandre of Paris, since much of what is good in others has been copied from him. A very ingenious instrument is exhibited in the French Department for assisting those who have defec¬ tive ears in the tuning of their pianos. Although the J ury doubt whether this invention will ever come into general use, they think that it merits recognition at their hands, Mr. S. A. Chappell, 50 New Bond st. London (United Kingdom, 316), exhibits an improved clarionet, the inven - tion of Monsieur Barret, the celebrated French oboe player, well deserving of note, but for the reasons above stated in the case of Messrs. Erard and Pleyel, this instrument cannot become subject to award. The con¬ certinas of Mr. Scates of Dublin, with steel vibrators, are not only of most durable material, but also hardly to be surpassed in the admirable quality of their tone. Of the Italian military instruments, exhibited by Pelitti of Milan, it is difficult for the Jury to judge fairly—the valves being dry and not acting freely ; but they are of opinion that his contrafagottone and other inventions are well deserving of a medal ; and that Andrea Ruffini of Naples, also deserves a medal for the excellence and perfect equality of his violin strings. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 301 Chappell & Co. 50 New Bond st. London, IF.—- For the 20 guinea pianette (quality not sacrificed to cheapness), and for excellence in cottage pianofortes. 303 Higham, J. 2 Victoria st. Manchester .—For brass musical instrumets at moderate prices. 250 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SOI Hopkinson, J. & J. 235 Regent st. London, W .— For improved mechanism and delicate touch to piano¬ fortes. 305 Imhof & Mukle, 547 Oxford st. London, W .— For orchestrion and self-acting flute organ. 309 R ust & Co. 8, Argyll-st. London, IF.—For improvements in the interior construction of pianofortes, and for external convenience of form. 310 Scates, J. 15 Westmoreland st Dublin.— For excellence of tone, with durability in his concertinas with steel vibrators. 312 M'Neill, J. 140 Capel st. Dublin ..—For cornet with improved air passages. 314 Kirkman, J. Si Son, 3 Soho square, London, IF.—For excellent manufacture of grand pianofortes. 319 Besson, F. 198 Euston road, London, N. W .— For numerous inventions and improvements in brass instruments. ATJS FRXA. 19 Stowasser, J. Langegasse, Vienna.— For brass musical instruments. BELGIUM. 85 Societe Anontjie Pour La Fabrication des GrandesOrgues. Establishment ofMerklin-Schutz, Brussels. — For good manufacture of church organs and harmoniums. 88 Yuillaume, N.F Brussels .—For violins, tenors, and violoncellos. FRANCE. 40 Alexandre, Paris. —For harmoniums. 44 Buzin, J. B. & Co. Paris .—For the'‘guide- accord, or instrument to assist in tuning pianofortes. ITALY. 278 Rufini, Andrea, 13 vico Cordari a Buoncam- mino di Porto, Naples. —For violin strings. 277 Pelitti, Giuseppe, 1077 via Pescheria Vecchia, Milan. —For his eontrafagottone, and other inventions in military instruments. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM, 320 Allison, R. & Sons, 108 War dour st. Oxford st. IF. and Werr'mgton st. St. Pancras, N.W. —For im provements in manufacture of pianofortes. 321 Brown, W. 49 Lower Camden st. Dublin. —For small church organ. 308 Kelly, C. 11 and 10 Charles st. Berners st. London, IF. — For harmoniums. 318 Boosey & Co. 24 Holies st. London. —For reed instruments. FRANCE. 41 Gehrling. C. Paris. —For pianoforte actions. ZOLLVEREXN. Rachals, Hamburgh .—For cheap manufacture of pianofortes. JURY REPORT.—SECTION X.—(C). Chancellor & Son, Lower SacJcville st. Dublin. —No one present on the part of the exhibitor. The case contains nothing of any particular notice. The contents chiefly consist of foreign imported goods. The escape¬ ment called “ patent” is a form of the dead escapement which has no advantage that we know of over the ordi¬ nary form, and is largely used in the French timepieces, which have a figure swinging to and fro under the clock, by way of a pendulum. C. Frodsham, 84 Strand, London, W.C. —No one present on the part of the exhibitor. A beautiful col¬ lection of chronometers, watches, and chiming carriage clocks. The well earned fame of this maker is perhaps the best proof of the excellence of his workmanship. Some detached portions of chronometers, such as balances, of excellent design and beautiful finish, are exhibited ; various inodes of effecting compensation for variations of temperature. The collection of watches and pocket chronometers is also very complete, and of very excellent workmanship. J. Sehriber & Sons, 23 Westmoreland st. Dublin, exhibit a most creditable and interesting collection of watches ; the movements of the lever escapement, both in the finished state, and in every stage of the process of manufacture, as well as the cases, both in gold and silver. They also exhibit an “ universal time watch,” their own invention and manufacture, whereby the time at the principal cities in the world is simultaneously indicated on one dial. This is the only Irish watch manufacturing firm which exhibits in this Exhibition articles made entirely on their own premises. Their prices are moderate, considering the style and finish of their work. S. Holdsworth, 54 Spencer st. ClerJcenwell, London, E.C .—A large and interesting collection of watch jewels, and specimens of the jewels in the rough as well as finished ; rollers, pallets, &c., for watches and chrono¬ meters. This large and curious collection was not exhi¬ bited to us out of the case, but as far as we could judge from such examination as we were able to make, it is a most complete and interesting one, besides being highly creditable to the producer and exhibitor. The work¬ manship appears to be most exquisite. V. Kullberg, 12 Cloudesley terrace, London, N .— No one present on the part of exhibitor. One watch, with a neat arrangement for winding the watch and setting the hands through the handle of the watch, was exhibited and explained by Mr. M‘Master of Grafton- street. The arrangement, as constructed by the exhi¬ bitor, varies from the usual method in having one of the wheels of the train communicating between the handle and the barrel with a central hole larger than the pin on which it works ; and this presents a facility for putting it in and out of gear in a very simple manner, with the barrel for winding, or the hands for setting. Some chronometer balances were exhibited, with (appa¬ rently) a secondary compensation. They are very beautifully executed, but no one was present to explain the nature of their action. G. J. Oram, 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London, W.C —A large collection of watches, chronometers, and clocks. There are many ingenious arrangements of stop watches with split second hands—one of the second hands being made to stop by pressing a stud, while the other continues to advance, so as to enable an observer to time accurately the commencement and conclusion of any event. There is also an improved lever escapement which appears very good, and entirely prevents ‘‘setting” of the balance—tint is, the watch will commence to go again after being stopped, without any assistance from being shaken or otherwise. J. Smith & Sons, St. John's, sq. Clerkenwell, London, E.C .—No one present on the part of the exhibitor. Some well executed timepieces, and a turret clock. This clock is well finished, but is made with an amount of strength and weight in the several parts which is the besetting fault of turret clock-makers. The pallets and scape wheel are made of a size, and with an amount of material in them which is wholly useless, and very detri¬ mental to the going of the clock. There is a remontoire in the train, which also suffers from the same cause, and contains so much metal as to defeat, in a great degree, the very object of its introduction, viz., the doing away with the effect of friction of the train upon the rate of the clock. There are some glass dials for turret clocks, with figures on the back of the glass, and backed up with opaque white, which are very excellent for the purpose for which they are intended. The figures are clear and distinct, and the material not likely to be affected by the weather. SECTION X.-JURY AWARDS. 251 J. Bennett, 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. —A large collection of clocks, watches, some chronometers, and a turret clock. The collection of chronometers and watches exhibited is most complete and creditable. In the former class of instruments Mr. Bennett has introduced an improvement in the cock of the balance by forming it of two pieces, whereby greater facility is afforded in exe¬ cuting repairs when abroad, in the event of the chronome¬ ter meeting with accident. In the latter class there are ^ several novel inventions introduced, some the invention of Mr. Bennett, others not, but all highly creditable, and at prices very moderate, considering their style and finish. The clocks are good specimens of workman¬ ship, without anything remarkable about them. In the turret clock the train and remontoire are greatly too heavy, ind involve a vast deal of unnecessary friction. The lantern pinions have their pins loose in their fittings, with the object of their turning round and thus avoiding friction. This arrangement was condemned so long ago as the London Exhibition of 1351, and we cannot approve of it now. J. Booth and Son, 4 Stepihens green, Dublin. —Large turret clock. This turret dock is the only one in the exhibition which is keeping time; that is, is going day and night without being stopped and re-set. It is calculated to work four large dials, and from its con¬ struction should, and we have no doubt will, keep its rate as closely as most astronomical regulators. All the improvements which have been introduced in the last twenty years (which are very many) have been adopted in it, and the workmanship is all that could be desired. It has a two-seconds pendulum, compensated (zinc and iron) for temperature, with a small collar in the rod for advancing and retarding its rate to a fraction of a second. The dead beat escapement is an excellent piece of workmanship, the spring remontoire works with great steadiness, and reduces the friction effect¬ ing the escapement to a minimum. The striking part also has great merit, raising the hammer lever by cams, and the lever itself being one of the second order, the friction is thus reduced on the pivots of the lever, and much labour to the clock is saved. All the parts of this clock are so constructed as to be removable at pleasure for cleaning or i epair separately, and without requiring any adjacent or other part to be removed for the purpose. The price of this clock is marvellously low, taking into account the style and finish of workmanship, with the great accuracy of its performance hitherto. Aubert & Linton, 252 Regent st. London, W., exhibit a collection of bracket and mantel-piece clocks of superior finish, one of the latter being of an original and very handsome design in ormolu, with candelabra to match ; also of watches chiefly with lever escapements of very moderate price, considering the style of finish and workmanship. J. W. Benson, 33 Dudgate hill, London, E.C.—A large collection of turret and other clocks, watches, and chronometers. The ordinary clocks are of good work¬ manship, presenting no particular for notice. The turret clocks are commendable for some approach to delicacy and lightness in the going parts and the escapement, though they might be improved in this respect. There is a method of altering the time of the pendulum of the quarter-chiming turret clock that is going, for small fractions of time, by drawing up the spring at the top of the jib, through a slit between two piers, which is very convenient, but faulty in principle. Such a mode of regulation does not alter the rate of the pendulum by any known law, and is neither cheaper nor more conve¬ nient than a collar on the rod, with small weights to put on and take off, which does act regularly, and is capable of minute accuracy. The chimes of this clock are very good and in good tune The watches exhibited are of very excellent finish and moderate in price, with varied and handsome designs in cases and dials. Mr. Benson also exhibits an improved lever escapement of his own invention, whereby the “setting” of the balance is rendered impossible ; also a highly interesting and unique collection of watches, from an early date in the history of watch work (Circa temp. Jac. II.) of various construction, having cases formed of topaz, and other equally valuable materials, and all well worthy of minute examination. E. White, 20 CocJcspur st. London, /S'. IF.—A fine col¬ lection of clocks, chronometers, and watches. There is a regulator here of very fine workmanship, and a very commendable instrument, combining great strength in the frame with great delicacy in the movement. The weight-line leads over a barrel to keep the weight in a convenient part of the clock case as it falls. This arrangement is not to be commended in a regulator, as it introduces unnecessarily a wheel, and the friction consequent thereon between the weight and the train. There are two handsome quarter clocks for a hall or library, which are very good specimens of work, with good chimes and bells, and are to be commended in every way ; also several very handsome carriage clocks, with chronometer and other escapements of most ex¬ quisite workmanship and finish in every respect. Mr. White exhibits also a chronograph of novel construc¬ tion and excellent finish, his own make though not his own invention, a watch with split seconds, so con¬ structed as to mark and record an observation within a fraction of a second of time, which seems to be a most admirable instrument for the purpose. A pocket chrono¬ meter and minute repeater watch, both of very beautiful finish; also ornamental watches of very chaste and novel designs. J. M‘Kay, 41 George st. Edinburgh, exhibits a mode of moving the index pointers of watch and chronometer regulators for effecting fine adjustments, by means of a fine screw moving in the studs fixed in the upper plate over the index, and passing through the point of the index pointer, which it moves back or forward as is necessary. Krespach, 9 Kandlgasse , and Schonberger, Franz Josef Quai, Vienna. —Very pretty clocks—eight-day, month, and year—in cases with glass fronts. These clocks are to be commended for workmanship, the shortness of the fall, and the lightness of the weight, with the low prices at which they are offered. Charles Lehmann, Bienne, Switzerland. —These speci¬ mens ot watch work are exquisitely finished, and of first-rate workmanship. Le Roy et Fils, 13 and 15 Palais Royal, Paris, and 211 Regen t st. London, IF.—A very large assortment of draw¬ ing room and study clocks, of excellent finish, in cases of varied, original, and beautiful design, among which we specially commend one having an escapement which beats dead seconds with a half-seconds pendulum, re¬ ceiving the impulse of the train on only one of the pallets, the other acting only as a detent for the scape wheel, thereby reducing the friction of the escapement to a minimum, and increasing accuracy of performance, having also Bourdon’s barometer, perpetual almanack, and thermometers. This firm also exhibit a small, but very choice collection of watches of their own manu¬ facture, among which is one with independent centre seconds hand, beating dead seconds without having a second train for that purpose —their own invention. Several very handsome ladies’ ornamental cased watches, includuig one, the back ot which is formed altogether of a stone called jasp, of excessive hardness, in which are set rubies and diamonds, the whole forming a very handsome ornament. The prices asked for the produc¬ tions of this firm are moderate, considering their work¬ manship and finish. Schwenningen Clock and Watch Manufactory, Wiir- temberg. —Burk’s portable control watch. This is a watchman’s watch, of a small and portable size, and registers the attendance of the watchman on slips of paper, which can be kept in a book after use. The arrangement is good, and enables a registry to be kept of a vtry large number of intervals through the twenty- four hours—more, indeed, than could ever be necessary. 252 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The watch may also be used to note the attendance of the watchman at various places on his beat by keep¬ ing a separate key fastened to each place, each key pro¬ ducing a different impression on the slip of paper, show¬ ing where and when it was made. O. Dilger {Baden) exhibits a large collection of cuckoo clocks of very novel and handsome designs, and at very moderate prices. E. X. Wehrle, Furtwangen, Baden, exhibits a two-part clock, with handsome case of carved walnut wood, having the figures on the dial and hands made of lime wood. From the front of this clock, below the dial (after each hour is struck), march two miniature trum¬ peters, who play a very effective trumpet call, and when finished, march back and shut the door in the case whence they came out. Carlhian & Corbifere, 68 Cannon st. East, London, E.C., exhibit a large collection of French clocks, which it is impossible, in our opinion, to offer an opinion about. Their merit depends upon their cases, as the works are in the well known style of French drawing¬ room clocks. Decanini, Florence.- —Taclieometer; an ingenious in¬ strument, combining with the registry of distances the indication of time. J. FAYIERE ELRINGTON, LL.D. R. J. T. MAORORY, A.M. DAVENPORT CROSTHWAITE, A.M. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 323 Frodsham, C. 84 Strand, London, W.C.—Fot excellence of workmanship in chronometers and watches. 324 Holdsworth, S. 54 Spencer st. Clerkenwell, London, E.C. —For excellence of workmanship in watch and chronometer jewels and pallets. 326 Oram, G. J. 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London, W.C. —For finish and original inventions in watches. 329 Booth, J. & Son, 4 Stephens green, Dublin. — For excellent workmanship and design of his turret clock, also for cheapness. 330 Aubert & Linton, 252 Regent st. London, TF.—For style and finish, with moderate prices of watches. 331 Benson, J. W. 33 Ludgate hill, London, E.C. —For watches. 332 White, E. 20 Cockspur st. London, S. TF—For excellence of workmanship of chronometers, watches, and clocks. 653 Schriber J. & Sons, 23, Westmoreland-st., Dublin. —For finish of watches, and moderate price of watch movements, in Section X. (C.) Also for well made watch-cases, in Section XXIII. AUSTRIA. 38 Krespach, A. 9, Kandlgasse, Vienna. —For workmanship and extreme cheapness of his clocks. 40 Schonberger, W. Franz Josef Quai, Vienna .— For workmanship and extreme cheapness of his clocks. FRANCE. 39a Leroy & Son, Paris and London. —For ex-, cellence of finish and design of articles exhibited ; also for original dead second escapement. SWITZERLAND. 10 Lehmann, Oh. Bienne. — For exquisite finish and first-rate workmanship. ZOLLVEREIN. 114 SCHWENNINGEN (TOWN OF) CLOCK AND WATCH Manufactory, Wiirtemberg .—For simplicity and effi¬ ciency of invention exhibited in their portable control watch. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 328 Bennett, J. 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. —For improvements in chronometers and watches. 327 Smith, J. & Sons, St. John’s sq. Clerlcemoell, London, E.C. —For glass dials. ITALY. 279 Decanini, Florence. —For good workmanship in his tacheometer. JURY REPORT.—SECTION X. (D). The number of contributors under this head was limited, amounting to nine only from the United King¬ dom, and four from abroad. Of the former, three were from London, viz., Messrs. Bigg, of Wimpole street, Cavendish square ; Grossmith, of Fleet street and Pratt, of Oxford street. From Edinburgh there was only one, Mr. Morrison, of Wemyss place, whilst Birmingham sent the same num¬ ber, being represented by Mr. Salt. Dublin had four exhibitors, viz., Messrs. Ash, Thomp¬ son, Thompson and O’Neill, and Tufnell, but the latter gentleman acting in the capacity of juror was not entitled to compete. In the Foreign Department there were four competi¬ tors, viz., Potter, of Toronto, in Canada ; Briziano, of Milan ; Monti, of Florence, Goldschmidt, of Berlin. These comprised the whole ; and though not numeri¬ cally strong, the articles exhibited were respectively of first-class character, and as such, showed that great labour and high art had been spent in their construction. Selecting the contributors alphabetically, the first that came under our notice was Mr. Ash, of 59, Great Brunswick street, Dublin, and the articles exhibited by him are those connected with dental surgery and diseases of the teeth, mineral teeth, dental implements and appliances in every variety and form. The branch of industry specially adopted by Mr. Ash, and now we believe for the first time introduced into Ireland, must be regarded as of the utmost importance, for so completely does the general health of each individual depend upon a sound and proper power of mastication, that the affording to the practising dentist of an imme¬ diate and ready access to every adjunct he can require, thus rendering him independent of England or the Continent for supply (with the necessary accompaniment of delay), must be the conferring of a public boon. The mineral teeth, too, manufactured and exhibited by Mr. Ash, are most natural in form and colour, whilst the vulcanised rubbers, for colour, and as a medium of attachment cannot be surpassed. The manufacture and finish of the instruments and appliances in dental sur¬ gery are equally good. We award, therefore, a medal to Mr. Ash. Mr. Bigg, of No. 56, Wimpole street, Cavendish square, London (No. 359 in the Catalogue), exhibits orthopcedic appliances and mechanical apparatus for deformities. Of all of these the workmanship is excel¬ lent, and the lightness in combination with strength remarkable. These are points so particularly desirable of attainment in the class of cases for which such assis¬ tance is required as to render Mr. Bigg every way deserv¬ ing of the medal which we beg to recommend him for. Mr Grossmith, in consequence of severe domestic affliction, was not able to attend the meeting of the jurors, and the contents of his case could not therefore be manually examined, but from specimens of the artificial eyes since forwarded by Mr. Grossmith for inspection, we would report most strongly in his favour, and recommend a medal for him also. CLASS C.—TEXTILE FABRICS. 253 Mr. Morrison, of No, 8, Wemyss place, Edinburgh, exhibits an entirely new dental appliance, for the pain¬ less extraction of teeth, the object of which is by forcing a stream of cold air through the centre of the extracting forceps, to anasthetise all structure in the vicinity of the teeth to be removed. The idea is ingenious, and de¬ serves Honourable Mention ; but its practical success, before recommending it for a medal, requires evidence from members of the profession of its carrying out in practice Mr. Morrison’s intention. Mr. Pratt, of 420, Oxford street, London, contributes a patent auricle for deafness, trusses, surgical instruments, &c., all of which are deserving of careful inspection and comment. Amongst the principal objects worthy of the surgeon’s notice are an ecraseur, to which has been added a pair of friction rollers, thereby lessening the liability of breaking the chain, coupled with an increased facility of movement; and his support for spinal disease, in which a central column is employed in place of the usual double support, this column being bifurcated where required in consequence of the vertebral disease. The case of vesico-vaginal instruments exhibited and manufactured by Mr. Pratt, is most perfect in com¬ pleteness and finish, and his metrotome and ovariotomy clamp for cautery of the pedicle, are very good. We beg to recommend Mr. Pratt for the Medal. Mr. Salt, of Birmingham, exhibits patent trusses, hernia and other belts. His truss pads are particularly good ; and from the absence of all stitching, much more durable than any of the ordinary kind. His abdominal belt, too, is good, but the double truss we cannot recommend, as we conceive it possible that the bar which connects the two pads in the supra-pubic region, might, in the case of a severe fall in the hunting field, be the cause of a severe accident.* For the improvement in the hernia pad we beg to recommend a Medal to Mr. Salt. Mr. Thompson, of Nassau street, is entered in the Catalogue No. 355, as exhibiting surgical instruments, but the case containing cutlery only does not come under the jurisdiction of your Committee. The case of Messrs. Thompson and O’Neill, of Henry street, will bear comparison with any in the Exhibition, whether from England or elsewhere, for variety of instru¬ ments shown, their adaptability for use, under their several classes, and excellence of manufacture; the lithotrites are very good. No person conversant with cutlery can examine the contents of this case without feeling pleasure in contemplating the high class of workmanship in steel which Irish artisans are capable * Since our examination of the instruments, we have been informed by. Mr. Salt that the truss exhibited by him was not one completed for wear, and he has forwarded one for our inspection ready for use. After examining it we beg to withdraw the objection taken above. of producing. We beg to recommend Messrs. Thompson and Co. for the Medal. Amongst the foreign exhibitors in Section X. D, the only contributors whose production we deem deserving of reward is Mr. Goldschmidt, of 20, Dorothea street, Berlin. His surgical and orthopcedic instruments are very well made; and there is a truss pad that is deserving of merit, if its intention and practical working be a capability of adjustment that may be varied to meet the peculiarities of different cases. We could gain no information from the person in charge, as to the intention of the inventors, or explanation in reference to the uses of this pad, but, presuming them to be such as from a close inspection of the instruments we suppose, we beg to recommend the name of Mr. Goldschmidt for Honourable Mention. JOLIFFE TUFNELL, F.R.C.S.I. BENJAMIN MfDOWEL, M.D.,T.C.D. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 351 Grossmith, W. R. 175 Fleet st. London, E.C .— For artificial eyes. 353 Pratt, J. F. 420 Oxford st. London, W. —For improvements in surgical instruments of various kinds. 354 Salt, T. P. 21 Bull st. Birmingham. —For improved truss pad. 357 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin. — For excellence of workmanship, variety of instruments, and general utility of those exhibited in Section X. D. Also for cutlery and steel goods in Section XXI. 358 Ash, S. 59 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. —For excellence of manufacture of dental instruments and mineral teeth. 359 Bigg, H.H. 56 Wimpolest. Cavendish sq. London, W. —Fororthopoedie appliances, excellent workmanship, and lightness of construction. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 352 Morrison, J. D.8 Wemyss place, Edinburgh .— For the invention of dental appliances for the painless extraction of teeth. ZOLLVEREIN. 50 Goldschmidt, S. 20 Dorothea st. Berlin. -For improved truss pad. CLASS C.—TEXTILE FABRICS. SECTION XI.—COTTON. South Gallery of Nave. The cotton trade in Ireland is found in six counties only ; it has entirely disappeared from six. In 1862 there were 1,462 persons employed in this trade in the county of Waterford, 639 in the county of Antrim, and 492 in the county of Dublin. There is not in any county a single instance of the number of cotton mills increasing since 1839. In Londonderry and Tyrone, however, it is new. In 1862 the total number of mills was 9, and the number employed 2,734. A new factory has been lately erected in Drogheda. The imports of cotton in the United Kingdom in the past two years were :—1864, 2,587,000 bales ; 1865, 2,755,000 bales. The home consumption being respectively 559,726,370 lbs. in 1864, and 718,428,470 lbs. in 1865. 254 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 371 Bbook, J. & Brothers, Meltkam Mills, Hud¬ dersfield. —Patent glac£ thread ; sewing cotton ; crochet and embroidering cotton. 372 Evans, W. & Co. Derby. —Sewing, crochet, knitting, and embroidering cottons ; patent glacd thread; cotton for sewing machines. 373 Clark, J. & R. & Co. Burnside Thread Works, Pa isley. —Thread. 374 Shanks, W. & Sons, Bridge of Weir, near Paisley, N.B. —Thread and twisted yarns. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. South Gallery of Nave. In this section there was a magnificent display ot woollen fabrics; and although some of the best manufacturers of Scotland and the West of England were represented, it was gratifying to find that Irish makers exhibited very creditable specimens of the produce of their factories. If the linen trade exemplifies the development of Irish resources and the expansion of Irish industry, the manufacture of wool shows the opposite picture. It has been a question much agitated, whether, circumstanced as Ireland is, the woollen manufacture be one to which industry should be turned. The state of this manufacture in Ireland, at a former period, certainly affords good general ground for believing that it is well adapted to the country. That it was known here at a very early period, and that Ireland excelled in a variety of its branches, has been fully proved in an essay by an early President of the Royal Irish Academy within the close of the eighteenth century. With respect to its state at a later period we have the testimony of various writers—and that of Lord Strafford in particular is explicit:—“ that of the few manufactures known in the country in his time, that of wool was the principal.” The following is an extract from a letter of his, giving an account of the report he had made to the king and council. It is dated July 25, 1G36 :— “ That there was little or no manufacture among them but some small beginnings towards a cloathing trade whicli I had, and so should still discourage all I could, unless otherwise directed by his Majesty and their lordships ; in regard it would trench not only on the cloathings of England, being our staple commodity ; so as if they should manufacture their own wool, which grew to very great quantities, we should not only lose the profit we made now by in-draping these wools, but his Majesty lose extremely by his customs ; and, in conclusion, it might be feared, they might beat us out of the trade itself by underselling us, which they were able to do. Yet have I endeavoured another way to set them to work, and that is by bringing in the making of linen cloth, the rather in regard the women are all naturally bred for spinning, that the Irish earth is apt for the bearing of flax, and that this manufacture would be, in conclusion, rather a benefit than other to this kingdom. I have, therefore sent for the flax seed into Holland, being of a better sort than we have, and have sown this year a thousand pounds of it (finding by some I sowed the last year that it takes very well there). I have sent for workmen out of the Low Countries and South of France, and set up already six or seven looms, which if it please God so to bless us this year I trust so to invite them to follow it, when they see the great profit arising thereby, as that they shall generally take and employ themselves that way, which if they do, I am confident it will prove a mighty business.” By this testimony of an English nobleman, it appears that Ireland abounded in wool; and that though manufactures generally were in a state of depression, yet that of wool had made some progress—a sure proof that it was the manufacture to which, of all others, the country had the strongest bent. Such, too, it appears, were her means of carrying on this manufacture successfully that there was great reason to fear, in a little time, Ireland would beat Great Britain out of her staple manufacture, though it had been the general policy of Lord Strafford to discourage the woollen manufacture and to encourage that of linen, yet so little effect had his endeavours in depressing the manufacture of wool that in 1G97 it still remained in such a state as to alarm the jealousy of England. In consequence of this the English Legislature prohibited the export of woollens from Ireland. Under such restrictions it was impossible that the manufacture should prosper. It sunk to a very low ebb indeed. If Ireland more than a century and a quarter ago was rilled to excess in the woollen manufacture, she is not now incapacitated for it. At present Ireland undoubtedly possesses means of carrying the manufac¬ ture of wool much farther than she has yet done. There are about three and a-half millions of sheep in the island, the fleeces of which furnishes ample raw material. But the rearing of sheep has been much neglected, and cattle rearing has the preference. As the restrictions were removed the woollen manufacture began to show signs of returning vigour and prosperity; but these were checked by the exercise of that fatal power of combination which has so often in this country set the employed against the employer, and divided interests which should have been identical. Thus perished the Kilkenny blanket trade, thus disappeared the staple manufacture of Cork ; and it is only of late years that attention has been directed to the waste of strength, the WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 255 neglect of natural resources, and the strange apathy af capitalists with respect to a department of labour which might, in the South and West of Ireland, become quite as prosperous as the linen trade of the North. Why should the fleeces of a pastoral country like Ireland go to the factories of Leeds and Bradford and Rochdale ? Why should not its water-power be utilized ? It may be quite impossible to equal the English broadcloths, but there is a good home market for doeskins and tweeds, and native manufacture ought to be able to supply all the demand. Every one who entertains these views will be happy to see the progress which is being made in this department of Irish trade. The woollen manufacture is now confined to Dublin, Cork, King’s County, Waterford, Kilkenny, and Queen’s County. There appears to have been a positive decrease of factories in use between 1839 and 1850, no doubt owing to a decline in the trade, which has revived since, and the discontinued factories have been re-occupied. The total number of counties manufacturing is ten, and in these there are only four in which there are 100 persons employed in the aggregate, viz., Dublin, Cork, Westmeath, and Kilkenny. The trade has entirely left Kildare and Wicklow, and has been established in Fermanagh, Limerick, Meath, and Westmeath since 1839, and a great improvement has been made in the machinery. There were 22 exhibitors of woollens, of whom 20 were Irish. Of course, no Irish manufacturer could hope to equal, under present circumstances, the splendid meltons and beavers of Irwin, of Leeds, and Ackroyd, of Halifax, or the fancy goods of Greenwood, Hanson, and Co., of Huddersfield. In texture, colour, pattern, and finish, these cloths are perfection, and show that not only the finest machinery, but a large amount of artistic taste is engaged in the English woollen trade. Messrs. Hooper and Co., of Eastington Mills, Gloucestershire, show a great variety of waterproof clothes and kerseymeres. Messrs. Wise and Leonard, of Stroud, take even a higher range in their meltons and beavers. The woollens and worsted of Irish manufacture exhibited indicate the flourishing condition to which the woollen trade might be brought in this country. Very fine broadcloth is produced by Messrs. Clibborn, of Moate. The material is good, and the style is very satisfactory. Furthermore, they have made a name for the manufacture of tweeds, and no fabrics are more substantial or elegant in design than those here displayed. Hill and Hughes, of Inchicore, had an excellent assortment of friezes, and these were remarkable for finish and strength. Logan, of New-row, South, showed some admirable tweeds ; and M‘Cracken and Sons, of Clane Mills, county Kildare, have been very successful in the coarser kinds of woollen goods. The Messrs. Read, of Ratlifarnham, not only afford considerable employment, but produce cloths of a very creditable desci’iption ; and there can be no better tweeds adapted to general use than those shown by Messrs. F. and R. Scott, of Island Bridge Mills. Admirable tweeds come from the factory of Mahony, Brothers, of Cork. Some of the greatest firms from the North and West of England are well represented, and the visitor, even if ignorant of the processes of the woollen manufacture, could nor help standing for a moment before the case of Messrs. Laing and Irvine, of Hawick, which was stocked with tweeds of the choicest and most pleasing patterns and the neatest textures. 380 Ganly, Sons, & Parker, 18, 19, and 20 Usher’s quay. —Irish grown wools.—( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) During the war, prime Irish wool ranged very high. The damp climate, and the absence of long-continued frosts, imparts to Irish wools a softness, fineness, and pliancy which fit them for the finest class of woollen goods. It is surprising to learn the prices which were realized for wool fifty or sixty years ago. At a wool sale at Messrs. Bury’s, of Dublin, on the 17th July, 1809, 2,066 bales of wool, weighing 6,004 lbs., were sold at prices averag¬ ing four shillings and two pence per lb., or £3 6s. 8d. per stone ; the weight of each lot of fleeces varied from 21bs. per fleece to 41b. lloz. At their sale on the 29th August, 1810, 4,494 fleeces were sold, weighing 12,8071bs., the average price being three shillings and ninepence per lb., or £2 9s. lOd. per stone.— Irish Indus¬ trial Magazine. 381 Clibborn, T. & J. Newtown Factory, Moate .— Broadcloth; kerseymeres; Meltons, doeskins, fancy Tweeds, Tweeds, and flannels. 382 Rinder, W. & Sons, 57 Albion st. Leeds, Yorkshire. Black superfine cloths.—( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 383 Hooper, C. & Co. Eastington Mills, near Stone- house, Gloucestershire. —Waterproof and other cloths; ker¬ seymeres ; doeskins ; patent elastics for trousering, &c. 384 Greenwood, Hanson & Co, Railway st. Hud¬ dersfield. —Fancy woollens. 385 Hayes, R. Archerstown, Thurles. — Friezes, Tweeds, blankets, flannels. 386 Hill & Hughes, Blue Bell, Inchicore, Dublin .— Friezes, Meltons, Tweeds. 387 Logan, J. 18 New row, South, Dublin. —Irish friezes and Tweeds. 388 M'Cracken & Sons, Clane Mills, co. Kildare .— Friezes, blankets, Tweeds. 289 Nicolls, A. Brown st. Cork. —Blankets, swan¬ skins, flannels, Tweeds, friezes, cloths, &c. The number of persons engaged in the Irish Woollen Manufactures gradually lessened after the war in the early part of the century. The making of blankets, for which Kilkenny was famous, disappeared ; ratteens and friezes ceased to be made at Roscrea—stuff serges at Mountmellick ; and at length there was only a tradition of that manufacture, which in 1800 excited the alarm of the manufacturers of the sister country. The trade has, we are glad to say, again taken root; the first impetus in the south of Ireland was given by that very popular and patriotic nobleman, the late Marquis of Waterford, who encouraged the manufacture of frieze, at Kilmacthomas, a small town on his estate in the county of Waterford, and made it fashionable by wearing it himself. The Waterford Frieze became known upon the racecourse and in sporting districts ; the manufacture revived ; other mills were set to work, and the trade has gradually gathered strength. The 256 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. superiority of the Irish manufactures arises from the excellence of the wool ; an article is produced intrinsi¬ cally the cheapest that can be worn ; while the use of shoddy, with which we are happily unacquainted, in many of the cheaper fabrics, has given the inferior English cloths a bad character in the market. There is a growing demand for Irish cloth, and Eng¬ lish houses have offered much larger orders than the manufacturers can execute. They hardly think it worth their while to purchase the small lots which the Irish firms can now sell ; they would buy pieces in thousands, which are now only offered in hundreds. There was a decrease in the number of woollen fac¬ tories in Ireland between 1839 and 1856. Since that time there has been an increase. In 1856 there were twenty-seven woollen, and six worsted factories; total thirty-three ; in 1863, there were thirty-nine woollen and three worsted factories, making a total of forty-two. The woollen factories of Ireland are smaller than those of Great Britain. The average number of hands em¬ ployed in each woollen factory in the latter is fifty-two, and in the former twenty-two. These views are sustained by the last Report of the Inspector of Factories, (31st October, 1865), which con¬ tains the following passage :—“ 1 am glad to notice great improvements in the woollen manufacture. New machinery is being introduced on all sides, and a consi¬ derable trade in tweeds is springing up. One firm has been executing orders for England, and it is represented that, if mills on a larger scale were established, there would be a good foreign trade. At present the mills are only able to undertake small orders, and those chiefly for home markets. There are many large mills in all parts of Ireland, built for corn grinding, now standing idle in consequence of the diminished growth of grain, and admirably suited for manufacturing purposes. Some are well suited for communication with the coast and by railways, and are offered at low rents. Labour is cheap, and work plentiful. Capital is the only thing wanted. But there appears little enterprise in this country, and even limited liability does not stimulate the growth of companies here. It has been suggested to me, that if the cloth of the Constabulary was offered to Irish manufacturers it would encourage the trade greatly. I am afraid this is against the laws of political economy, and quite an exploded fashion of fostering a trade ; but, if practicable, it might call into being mills and machinery which would have plenty of work after¬ wards ; and it seems generally admitted that some extra encouragement is required in this country for the em¬ ployment of the poor. From the very favourable reports I hear of the woollen trade, I think it may pos¬ sibly yet be very greatly extended. It was once the trade of the country, and, as it appeal's to me, the natural one.” Irish wool is, from its softness, fineness, and strength, admirably adapted for fine textures, such as challies, cashmeres, llamas, mousseline de laines, and other similar fabrics. Our finer wools are now sent to France, to be worked up there. The manufacture of these fine wools -would, in proportion to the material used, afford a larger amount of employment than the finer cloths. There is abundant room for much more employment in this branch of trade ; fancy and skill might be largely brought to bear upou the fabrication of woollen goods. The annual crop of Irish wool may be estimated at nearly 16,000,000 lbs.; there are no statistics of the quantity used in domestic manufacture, as the exports of wool from Ireland are not given in the Board of Trade returns. The imports of wool into the United Kingdom exceeded the exports in 1853 by 107,671,080 lbs. ; in 1863, by 113,449,703 lbs.; and in 1864, by 150,539,306 lbs. The annual clip of Great Britain may be estimated at 100,000,000 lbs.— Joseph Fisheb, in Irish Industrial Magazine. 390 Read, J. & J. Edmondstown, Rathfarnham .— Woollen manufactures. 391 Scott, F. & R. & Co. Island-bridge Mills, Dublin. —Irish friezes, Tweeds, and Meltons. 392 Wise & Leonard, Nailsworth and Holcombe Mills, near Stroud, Gloucestershire. —Cloths, doeskins, beavers, and Meltons. 393 Harrison, G. & Co. 31 North Bridge, Edin¬ burgh. —Scotch Tweeds. 394 Irwin, E. SO Albion st. Leeds. —Cloths, Meltons, beavers, doeskins, &c. 395 Grundy, E. & Sons, 26 High st. Manchester. — Flannels, swanskins, plaidings, blankets, printed felts and druggets, &c. 396 Mahony, M. & Brothers, 3 Camden quay, Cork. —Irish Tweeds. 398 L.ving & Irvine, Hawick, N.B.~ Scotch tweeds. 399 Wall, S. Blue Bell Mills, co. Dublin. —Woollen cloths. 400 Hunt & Winterbottom, Cam and Dursley Mills, Gloucestershire. —West of England broadcloths, &c. 401 Bland, J. H. ■—Wool. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) The supply of home-grown wool is in favour of Irish woollen manufacture. This is very large, and may be estimated at one-eighth the whole quantity manufac¬ tured in the United Kingdom ; or equal to one-fourth the total imports. But, important as this would be, it must be put in a subordinate place (as in the case of every manufacture the raw material of which has to be imported largely) to that advantage which arises from the practicability of erecting factories near the sea-board, and the nearness of the island to the raw material pro¬ ducing countries. Ireland is nearer than England to Australia, the East Indies, South America ; and equally as approachable, if not positively nearer, on the average, to all the other places from which British manufacturers draw their supply of wool. For the washing of wool no rivers are more suitable than those of Ireland. Even at present Ireland is a good market for woollen cloths. But, with a population busily engaged, at good wages, this market would, under the extensions already pro¬ jected, double its present business. The enormous quantity of labour performed in the towns of Leeds, Huddersfield, Bradford, Halifax, Dewsbury, and other parts of Yorkshire, where the-woollen trade is flourishing, contrasted with the quiet way in which work is done in Ireland, shows how much is to be done. A stranger may pass through some places in Ireland where there are woollen or worsted factories, and, except he be a close observer, or acquainted with the trade, he may not notice the factories at all. No more mistaken policy could be adopted than the “ small scale,” quiet and “ easy style” of action common in Ireland, and it is especially injurious to the woollen trade. That pros¬ perity in the woollen trade, which rests on a preference given to Irish manufactures as such, or the fashion of wearing frieze, is both unsafe and uncertain. Unless Irish-made woollens are as well finished, as firm dyed, and as cheap as any other, no one ought to be expected to buy a yard. But as the Irish manufacturer may meet all these demands, the sooner his trade is dependent on fair, open competition, and on that alone, the better.— W. G. Crory. 402 Roberts, Jowlings, & Co. Lightpill Mills, Stroud, Gloucestershire. —Cloths and doeskins. Note. —We are glad to learn that a company is in the course of formation for the purpose of working on a large scale the “ Ormond Woollen Mills,” in Kilkenny, the property of the late Mr. Kenny Scott, and once so famous for the manufacture of blankets. We believe the movement was originated through the patriotic spirit of the Mayor and corporation of Kilkenny, in order to continue a source of constant employment for the working classes of that city. The factory is situate in the centre of an extensive wool-growing country ; and the water of the river Nore, which supplies the water power, from its softness and SILK AND VELVET. chemical properties, is singularly adapted for the pur¬ poses of dying. These natural advantages, coupled with the fact that the goods proposed to be manufac¬ tured, namely, frieze and tweeds, command a ready 257 market both at home and abroad, leave but little doubt that the Company, setting aside the advantages it will confer in a national point of view, will prove a profitable investment. SECTION XIII.—SILK AND VELVET, South Gallery of Nave. The silk trade in Dublin was introduced by some of the French Huguenots, the chief of whom was Mr. La Touche. The banking-house in Castle-street derives its origin from that early period ; the high character which the Mr. La Touche of that day held, led to his place being the depository of the funds of the infantile com¬ munity. In 1745, the Weaver’s Hall was built, at the sole expense of Mr. J. Digges La Touche, at which period an organization was effected for the protec¬ tion of the interests of the trade. Following up the policy adopted in England, an Act was passed in 1764, placing the silk manufacture under the especial care of the Royal Dublin Society ; that Society being armed with extraordinary powers, and liberally supplied with funds for the attainment of the object in view. A grant of £8,000 was voted, the first allocation of which was to the establishment of a warehouse “ for the sale of silk goods manufactured in Ireland.” The new emporium, which was situated in Parliament-street, was placed under the management of six merchants acquainted with the trade ; and one of their preliminary announcements was the offer of £10 “ to all manufacturers who should deposit on sale in the warehouse silk goods manufac¬ tured in the country after the 1st June, 1764.” The immediate effect of this system of bounties was to lead to the perpetration of the most scandalous frauds. The payment of a premium of £10 to all who should deposit for sale a certain quantity of goods was well calculated to excite the ingenuity of needy manufacturers to devise means to multiply the premiums. For this purpose they had only to enter into combination with some of the retail houses; and the result was that the same piece of goods was again and again deposited by the same party, who obtained on every occasion the sum of £10 for the deception which he practised. From the early records of this warehouse it would appear that the silk trade was at that period in a most flourishing posi¬ tion. The extent to which the frauds under this bounty system were carried at length attracted the attention of those appointed. Mr. Wallace, in a published essay on the Manufac¬ tures of Ireland, published in 1798, says :— “ Of the silk manufacture there are four species, which seem beyond others to call for encouragement; these are handkerchiefs, modes, pulings, and. ribbons. In modes, principally used for cloaks, we already imitate the best productions of the kind in England ; and however high the character of English modes may be in Ireland, it is certain that the consumption of Ireland is, in a great degree, supplied by the Irish manufacturer. The manufacture of modes is worth attention for another reason; it is not variable as the other branches of the silk manufacture. They are a species of goods which are always likely to be in demand, and therefore always likely to employ a considerable number of people. Pulings and persians are in a certain degree valuable for the same reasons. The Irish ma.ker has already attained such a degree of perfection in these fabrics as almost secures to him the home market. Little or no English pulings or persians are exported. They are also a kind of goods which, as they are used in linings, and other unimportant articles of dress, are likely to suffer few changes from the variations of fashion. Ac¬ cordingly a great number of the silk weavers of Dublin are employed on them. “ With respect to ribbons there seem to be no impediments in the way of Irish manufacture. It is a branch which requires little capital, which, though it depends somewhat on fashion, yet can easily and with little expense, admit such changes as fashion may dic¬ tate. It is, too, an established manufacture, all the improvements of which that are known in England we have already adopted. It is, perhaps, still more strongly recommended by furnishing employment as well to the women and children of the country as to the men; and certainly if the charge of idleness is fairly applicable to Ireland, it is to the women and children that it applies. By far the greatest part of the ribbons made in Dublin are woven by women, and female children under fifteen years old. Could the women and children be thus brought into operation in the other manufactures, even in the less important parts of the process, Ireland would soon become a much more dangerous rival to Great Britain than she now is. “ In the handkerchief branch Ireland has long enjoyed celebrity throughout Europe. For texture and dura¬ bility she is not exceeded by any other country in this manufacture.” 403 Taylor, S. & Stokes, 45 Friday st. London, E.C. ■—Moires antiques, velvets, and satins. 404 Chadwick, J. 12a Moseley st. Manchester, and West Houghton, Lancashire. —Broad silks. 405 Slates, Buckingham, & Co. 35 Wood st. Lon¬ don, E.C. —Silk scarfs, cravats, handkerchiefs, &c.. &c. CLASS C.—TEXTILE FABRICS. MEMBERS OF THE JURY, Alderman Atkinson, Boplin Manufacturer, Dublin. K. T. Bowley, Boot and Shoemaker, - London. Fedekico Lancia, Duke of Bkolo, - Italy. W. Charley, Linen Manufacturer, - Belfast. J. E. Crosby, Sail and Rope Manufacturer, Dublin. A. C. Churton, .... Bradford. Isidore Corbiere, Merchant, - - France. G. Delany, Silk Mercer, - - Dublin. J. G. Fitch, M.A., one of H.M. Inspectors of Schools, .... London. F ort amps, Senator, President ofthe Belgian Commission, .... Belgium. John Fretwell, Merchant, - - Zollverein Peter Graham, Upholsterer, - - London. A. Holmes, Coach Builder, - - Derby. G. N. Hooper, Coach Builder, - - London. T. M. Hutton, Coach Builder, - - Dublin. J. Kershaw, - Dublin. P. Langan, Dyer, - - - Dublin. J. F. Lombard, Merchant, - - Dublin. Jos. Metcale, Lace Warehouseman, - Dublin. R. Millnee, Wool Merchant, - - Dublin. Sir Percy Nugent, Bart., - - Dublin. A. Parker, J.P., - - - Dublin. J. W. Peters, Coach Builder, - - London. Louis Petre, Merchant, - - Belgium. W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D., Prof. ofChemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, - - Dublin. Alexander von Sybel, Commissioner for Prussia, .... Zollverein. J. Whelan, Wool Factor, - - Dublin. R. Wilson, Linen Merchant - - Dublin. 258 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XI.—COTTON. LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 371 Brook, J. & Brothers, Meltham Mills, Hud¬ dersfield .—For excellent patent glacd thread. 372 Evans, W. & Co. Derby .—For excellent sewing and knitting cotton, and cotton for sewing machines. 373 Clark, J. & R. & Co. Burnside Thread Works, Paisley .—For excellent thread. MALTA. 2 Micallef, Salvatore, 82 Strada, Pietro. —For very good cotton counterpanes. BELGIUM. 89 Nicolet & Co. Oureghem, Brussels .—For excellent sewing thread. FRANCE. 45 Thierry-Mieg, Mulhov.se .—For excellent printed cottons, and for fine designs. 45a Japuis, Hastnee, & Casteron. —For very good printed cotton. ZQLLVEREIN. 53 Martin & Kuhles, Rheydt, R. P. —For excel¬ lent cotton fabrics, lamas. 54 Bornefeld, W. Qladbach, R. P. —For good potton canvas. 55 Knabe, E. B. Plauen. —For window curtains and gauzes, and for designs of good taste. 72 Wolff, Sohlafhoest, & Bruel, Qladbach, R.P. —For very good and cheap cotton stuff, dyed and printed, for trousers. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 374 Shanks, W. & Sons, Bridge of Weir, near Paisley, N.B .—For good thread and twisted yarns. INDIA, 674 India Museum, Whitehall yard, London, S. 11'.— For good cotton counterpane. AFRICA, WEST. 4 Bowerbanh, J. B. Cameroons .—For good grass ploth bag. LIBERIA. 2 Ralston, G. Consul-General for Liberia, 18 Tokenhouse yard , London .—For very large cotton clotbs. SIAM. 19 Simmonbs, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, AW.—For good cotton cloth. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. LIST OF JURY AWARDS, MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 381 Clibborn, T. & J. Newtown Factory, Moate .— Tweeds and Meltons ; for general excellence in manu¬ facture and styles. 383 Hooper, C. & Co. Eastington Mills, near Stone- house, Gloucestershire .— For great excellence and beauty of make, in their elastic goods especially. 386 Hill & Hughes, Blue Bell, Inchicore, Dublin .— Irish frieze ; for excellence of fabric and finish. 391 Scott, F. & R. & Co. Island-bridge Mills, Dublin. —For sound, useful goods, well adapted for general use. 392 Wise & Leonard, Nailsworth and Holcome Mills, near Stroud, Gloucestershire. —For excellence of make and beauty of finish. 393 Harrison, G. & Co. 31 North Bridge, Edinburgh. —For great excellence and good taste in Scotch Tweeds, 394 Irwin, E. 30 Albion st. Leeds. —For sound, honest, serviceable goods, well adapted for the home trade. 396 Maeony, M. & Bros. 3 Camden quay, Cork, and Blarney Factory, co. Cork. —For useful and highly creditable goods. 398 Laing & Irvine, Hawick, N.B. —For choice styles and excellent fabrics. 400 Hunt & Winterbotham, Cam and Dursley Mills, Gloucestershire. —West of England cloths ; for superior quality, finish, and colour. 402 Roberts, Jowlings, & Co. Lightpill Mills, Stroud, Gloucestershire. —For creditable, useful, and ser¬ viceable goods. CANADA. 23 Robertson & Co. Montreal. —For goods most creditable to the colony. BELGIUM. 90 Gaeot, J. Verviers.— For beautiful quality and good colours. FRANCE. 46 Arreckx-Collette, Tourcoing ( Nord ). — Worsted yarn—For great excellence in manufacture. NETHERLANDS. 40 Zaaleerg & Zoon, J. C. Leyden.—Blankets ; for excellence of quality. ZOLLVEREIN. 100 Lochner, T. Fr. Aachen, R.P.— For exceedingly well made goods, nicely finished, and of superior dye. HONOURABLE MENTION. VICTORIA. 109 Champ, Colonel, Pentridge .—For blankets and rugs, creditable to the colony. SECTION XIII.—SILK AND VELVET, LIST OF AWARDS, MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 403 Taylor S. & Stokes, 45 Friday st, London, E.C .— For real merit in silver shot, brocade, and plain moird antique, and for excellence in manufacture. 405 Slater, Buckingham, & Co. 35 Wood st. London, E.C .—For excellence in design and manufac¬ ture in scarfs, ties, and handkerchiefs. FRANCE. 47 Bonnet, Lyons .—For excellence of manufacture in black silk fabrics. 48 Brunet-Lecomte, Lyons.—For elegance of design, and excellence of manufacture in brochd, chine, moird, and grenadines. 49 Blache, Lyons .—For quality and beauty of colour in plain silk and terry velvets. MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 259 50 Berteaux, Radou, & Co. Paris. —For excellence of design and superiority of work in embroidery on silk. 51 Cocheteux, Son, & Co. Templeuve. —For excel¬ lence of design and manufacture in their silk and wool mixture for furniture. 52 Million, Lyons.— For excellence of quality and colour in plain glacd silk. 53 Pillet-Meauze and Son, Tours. —For elegance in design, beauty of colour, and high excellence of manu¬ facture in silks for furniture. 55 Bouillet, J. B. Paris. —For good design and workmanship in embroidery on silk and yelvet. 56 Yemeniz, Lyons. —For superiority of colour and manufacture in furniture and vestment silks. 58 Josseeand, Feveol & Co. Lyons. —For elegance of design and excellence of manufacture in brochd, grenadine, and mousseline de soie. ITALY. 201 Pizzetti, F. Parma. —For raw silks. 290 Abbati, Pietro, Parma. —For raw silks. 291 Bancalaei, Ettoee, Chiavari (Genoa).— For raw silks. 292 Ceresa Beos. Piacenza. —For raw silks. 293 Cimbardi, Alessandro, 9 Piazza del Carmine, Milan. —For excellence in spinning of sewing silk. 295 De Ferrari, T. G. B. Genoa. —For excellence of quality and manufacture in black and coloured silk velvet. 296 De Vecchi, Pasquale & Co. 2 via Monte Pieta, Milan. —For raw silks. 297 Delprino, Michele, Vesime ( Alexandria ).— For raw silks. 298 Giovanelli, Amato, Pesaro. —For raw silks. 300 Keller, C. A. Villanovetta, near Saluzzo .— For raw silks. 302 Lazzaroni, Pietro, Piazza di S.Sepolcro, Milan. For raw silks. 303 Modena, Bros.— Reggio in the Emilia. — For raw silks. 305 Ronchetti, Bros. Sala and Civate (Como ).— For raw silks. 306 Rota, Antonio, Chiari, Brescia. — For raw silks. 308 Veochi-Jodi, Reggio in the Emilia. — For raw silks. ZOLLYEEEIN. 56 Klemme & Co. Crefeld, R. P. —For excellence of design and workmanship in their stamped and cut velvet ribbons. 57 Diergardt, F. Viersen, R. P. —For good manu¬ facture and cheapness in piece velvets, coloured velvet and ribbons. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 404 Chadwick, J. 12a Moseley st. Manchester, and West Houghton, Lancashire. —For power loom, glacd, ordinary, shot, and figured silks. ITALY, 301 Lanzani, Luigi, Beos. 9 via del Morello, Milan .— For spinning from waste silk. 307 Sicoardi, Lorenzo.— For raw silk. SECTION XIY.—MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. South Gallery and Nave. The linen manufacture, which was substituted for the woollen, after flourishing for many years, chiefly in Ulster, has greatly revived in consequence of the application of machinery to the spinning of yarn and of the introduction of the power-loom in weaving. The exports of linen yarns and linen manufactures from Ireland to Great Britain and foreign countries was, in 1862, £6,292,000; in 1863, £8,084,000 ; and in 1864, £10,327,000. The number of spindles in operation for spinning flax in Ireland in 1864, was 761,060 ; 200,000 persons are altogether employed in connexion with the trade, and the amount invested in buildings, machinery, and the requisite floating capital, is estimated at £3,000,000. In 1864 there were 42 factories, with 8,187 power-looms, nearly the whole of which were employed. The estimated quantity of flax grown in Ireland in the seven years ending 1864 was 216,897 tons ; or on an average, 30,985 tons per annum. The number of acres sown in 1803 was 214,099 ; and in 1864, 301,693 acres—an increase of 87,594 acres, chiefly in Ulster. The produce of the two years in dressed material ready for spinning was 139,712 tons. The import of foreign flax into the United Kingdom in those years was 164,416 tons, so that the quantity consumed in the manufacture of linen cloth exceeded the entire produce of the whole of Ireland. There will, therefore, be a ready market for twice the quantity of flax grown last year, supposing the machinery then existing to remain the same. But in fact the manufacture of linen is progressing with unexampled rapidity. Mr, Baker gave the number of spindles working in Ireland in May, 1864, as 665,442, but at the close of 1864 this number had increased to 761,060. These, with the English and Scotch mills, would demand 152,550 tons of dressed flax, or a quantity fully equal to the home production and imports from abroad in 1864. In foreign countries, too, flax spinning has increased 426 per cent, in ten years, and is still more rapidly progressing. It is evident from the figures that if Ireland produced three times the quantity of flax grown in 1864 there would be ready sale for it for home consumption and exportation. The produce of the last flax crop was, in general, abundant in quantity, but deficient in quality. The Irish flax inspectors attribute this to “ late sowing,” “ insufficient preparation of soil,” and “want of care in weeding the crop.” The English inspectors to monetary 260 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. difficulties and an unfavourable season. We trust the opinion is unfounded that there will be a deficiency equal to one-tliird in the number of acres under flax in 1865. The government have determined to continue the grant for paid instructors to diffuse information in various quarters on the best mode of culture, &c. From the report on the statistics of flax culture in Connaught and Munster in 1865, by W. Neilson Hancock, LL.D., it is proved that the decline which took place in the production of flax in Ulster in 1865 compared with 1864 was not peculiar to that year. In the last sixteen years there was a decrease in acreage in seven years at different times, and an increase in nine years; but on the whole the growth of flax increased from 60,314 acres in 1849, to 251,534 in 1865, being an increase of over 300 per cent, in sixteen years. The increase in the growth of flax in Connaught, from 1861 to 1863, when no government aid was granted, was only 986 acres, but in 1864, with government aid, the increase was 6,110 acres. There was a decrease of 13 per cent, in 1865 ; but the crop, if compared with that of 1861, shows an increase of 264 per cent. Similarly in Munster, from 1861 to 1863, when no government aid was given, the whole increase was only 908 acres, but with government aid, in 1864, the increase was 2,398 acres. Although there was a diminution of flax culture in Ireland in 1865, as compared with 1864, the statistics prove that the government encouragement has worked most successfully, and that its assistance may be expected to be advantageous. The greatest exertions are being made to extend the cultivation of flax in England, but the Irish farmer has only to sow early, to prepare his ground carefully, and to give the crop ordinary care to secure ample remuneration. The. farmer whose expectations were not fully answered last year should hope for a more favourable result next year. He does not abandon the culture of any other crop because it may not have fulfilled his hopes in one year. In general, all the flax grown in Ireland has been sold at prices which yielded to the farmer a larger profit than he coidd have obtained from any other crop, and this ought to be a sufficient encouragement for the cultivation of the crop. The flax plant and the linen manufacture are two sources of almost unlimited prosperity. Ireland has an opportunity of becoming the great flax market of Europe. With plain ordinary care the crop may be grown and pulled in excellent condition. Mills for dressing flax and preparing it for the miil, have been erected in many counties which last year produced flax on an .extensive scale for the first time. There is no true reason for supposing that cotton will ever again be so cheap as to render the culture of flax in Ireland unremunerative, Considerable progress has been made in the linen trade since 1851. Finer yarns have been made than were ever made before, and machinery is being more introduced every year. In 1851 the finest yarns were 760 leas; in 1862 1,000 leas were produced. The former grist is 130 miles to the pound of flax, and the latter 170. The great desideratum is yet to be gained for linen as a competitor with cotton—namely, a more full adoption of machinery, to the consequent lessening of price and increase of quantity, so as jto bring linen goods more into use in domestic and other arrangements in which textiles are employed. Whatever may be the changes undergone in this cotton crisis in the relative value of linen and cotton goods, provided flax is grown extensively, and machinery introduced as fully in flax as it is in cotton (and this is practicable), the end will be that each will find its natural price, and both be used extensively. There is no reason to suppose that flax could ever supplant cotton. Any efforts, therefore, to raise a flax-growing or linen-wearing or manufacturing mania is to be avoided, and ought to be discountenanced. So long as cotton ruled from 5d. to 9d. per lb. (mean 7d.), linen manufacturers, who have had a good deal to contend with as to supply of raw material, did not feel justified in buying expensive machinery to put linens in competition with calicoes. But now that there is no reasonable prospect of cotton ruling below lOd. to 14d. (mean 12d.), and that flax maybe sold at £55 to £75 per ton of 2,240 lbs, (mean £65), there is no reason for further delay in any necessary outlay for the purpose of l’aising the linen trade to its natural position. The sets of linen most likely to displace calicoes are from 8oo to 15oo (light) and from lOoo to 16oo (strong). Those coarser or finer will not be greatly affected, whether people take to linen more and cotton less, or not, Tablecloths, diapers, shirtings, and handkerchiefs, have a trade pn their merits ; and the only way these can be affected by cotton goods is that the price of cotton will be too high to justify attempts to supplant linen goods of those kinds. Flax and cotton may also come in contact in drills, ducks, brown hollands, blacks, and other dyed goods ; and especially for hot climates linen goods might be made so cheap as to give a very decided preference, and secure a very large sale. The variety of the fabrics made from flax is really surprising. In the stand of Messrs. Dunbar, Dickson, and Co,, of Belfast, were samples of flax, dressed and undressed, of linen yarn and thread of strong brown and bleached linens, of handkerchiefs which exhibited remarkable finish and design, and of splendid diapers of the fern leaf pattern. Above the cases, which contained this fine collection, were pictures of their factories in Gilford, county Down, and MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 261 Ballymoney, in the county Antrim, which may remind the frequent traveller of the surprise with which, interrupted in his doze, he looked out of the railway carriage in the Summer night and saw snowy fields, so vast is the area over which bleaching linens hide the grass. Equally fine, but in some respects different, was the collection contained in the case of Charley and Co., also of Belfast. Here was illustrated the possibility of imitating cotton fabrics in linen. Several splendid diapers show the number of patterns which can be suitably applied by the designer, and two fine pieces of lawn may be safely compared with the softest and whitest cambric* The different decorations of each piece would, to the experienced eye, indicate sufficiently the market for which it was intended. One goes to France, another to the West Indies, another to South America, and the taste of the purchasers is variously shown in the devices which ornament the glazed paper which binds the fabric, and the colour and outline of the print it bears. The great firm of Richardson and Owden, of Donegal-place, Belfast, had a large stand tastefully furnished with shirting and fronting linen, with bird’s-eye diapers and splendid brown damasks. Notable in this collection were the fine stitched and woven fronts. At first sight it could scarcely be credited that the latter were produced in the loom, so closely do they imitate the best needlework. The decorations and quality of the damasks were particularly fine, and even in the small articles— doyleys—an amount of taste and ingenuity is displayed exceedingly ci-editable to the firm. The stand of Jaffe Brothers, of Banford Bleach Works, county Down, was no less attractive. The history of this firm is a remarkable instance of enterprise and perseverance. Its founder, starting on the Continent as a small dealer in linens and calicoes, gradually made his way to the establishment of factories in Belgium and Hanover, and when well established in trade, changed his head-quarters to Belfast, and placed his extensive works in Banford. The white handkerchiefs in the case, alternated with printed handkerchiefs, exhibited the utmost fertility of design and cultivation of taste. Messrs. Johnstone and Carlisle, of Brookfield, near the northern capital, take a still wider ground. Specimens of flax in the straw, scutched and hackled, occupy one corner. Yarns of flax and tow puzzle the uninitiated to tell which is produced from the good material and which from the refuse. The work of the hand-looms contrasts with that which steam power has helped to produce. Unbleached and bleached Irish cambric show the change which simple exposure to the open air on the surface of green fields can produce. Some handkerchiefs displayed were worth from 2s. fid. to 3s. each, at wholesale price: wdiile on the stand of another exhibitor one might see linen handkerchiefs which can be produced at thirteen pence per dozen. The stand of Messrs. Finlayson and Bousfield, of Johnstone flax mills, near Glasgow, shows a different branch of the flax manufacture. Their large case was filled with samples of linen threads in every colour—and shade of colour—dark puce, light blue, rich crimson, deep brown, and showy yellow, a variety exhibiting the vast improvement which chemical science has of late years introduced into the art of dyeing. Our ancestors of a hundred years back were obliged to content themselves in the adornment of their persons with the primary colours and their simple modifications, or with sober neutral tints. Modern tastes will not content themselves with prismatic hues, and seek richer and more delicate tones than appeared in the fabrics of fifty years ago. The threads manufactured by the Messrs. Finlayson extend from the coarsest to the finest quality. They are intended for sempstresses, tailors, and shoemakers, and are sold at a singularly low price. Linen threads were in use many years ago, until supplanted by the cheaper and softer cotton. The effect of the American war has been to bring ihem into use again, and accordingly to augment very considerably the prosperity of the Johnstone mills. No one is better known in Ireland in connexion with the flax trade than Mr. Charles Finlayson, and he is not only an extensive buyer and large employer, but a high authority on all that concerns the culture of flax and the treatment of the fibre. His mills, near Glasgow, have certainly assisted in showing the capabilities of flax. There was no neater stand in the south gallery than his, and there is abundant reason to be satisfied with the award which gave a medal for the excellent samples of threads of all kinds and colours there exhibited. On an adjacent stand Messrs. Fenton, Son, and Co., of Belfast, exhibited flax in the raw state and in the different processes—yarns, damask table-cloths, and Indian scarfs of beautiful and showy patterns. Messrs. Moore and Weinberg, of the same town, exhibited linen yarns and damask table-linens very fine and white ; and Messrs. Walpole and Geoghegan, of Suffolk-street, Dublin, had a very fine assortment of damasks, diapers, and towellings. There were only two representatives of the Drogheda trade in the Exhibition. The trade is quite distinct from that of Belfast, and competes successfully against Scotch linens. There are above a thousand hand-looms in Drogheda, and each of these may be said to support three persons ; but the process of manufacture is not confined to weaving, and in many other departments a great number of intelligent operatives find remunerative work. The goods produced are of the coarser and stronger quality, and of course do not employ much decorative skill, but there is a good deal of ingenuity displayed in the close adaptation of each fabric to its proper uses, and the stout 262 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. dowlas and the rough huckaback admit of many different patterns. The firm of Owen and Sons showed different kinds of tow and flax yarn, a number of cheap and strong handkerchiefs, excellent brown holland, stiff drill, suitable to the clothing of artizans and agricultural labourers; and strong linen, which can now be sold cheaper than grey calico, and serves the same uses. Mr. Henry Hull has a pre-eminence in the class of goods which come under the head of sheetings, and several fine pieces of diaper shown by him would bear comparison with any exhibited elsewhere. Of the Scotch exhibitors of coarse goods, the principal were Fleming and Co., of Glasgow, who showed jute yarns, sacking, Hessians, and tarpaulin ; and Salmond and Co., of Arbroath, who exhibited navy canvas of various kinds, and flax twine for roping or seaming. 411 Austin, J. 8 & 9 Princes st. Finsbury, Lon¬ don, E.C. —Imperial patent sasb, blind, curtain, picture, and clock lines. 412 Finlayson, Bousfield, & Co. Johnstone Flax Mills, Glasgow. —Flax in different stages of manufac¬ ture ; shoe and tailor’s threads coloured and bleached ; gilling twines, &c. 413 Fleming, W. & J. & Co. Baltic and Clyde Linen Works, Glasgow. —Jute yarns, sacking, pocketing, Hessians, tarpaulin, sacks, wool packs, guano bags, &c. 414 Jaffe Brothers, Donegal sq. South, Belfast, and Banford Bleach Worlc Co. Gilford, co. Down. —Fine and domestic linens ; linen and cambric handkerchiefs ; turbans manufactured for the Moslems of Africa and Asia ; damask table linen. 415 Johnston & Carlisle, Brookfield Mills, Bel¬ fast. —Irish flax; linen yarns ; hand-loom and power- loom linens ; cambric handkerchiefs ; plain cambric ; lawns, diapers, damasks, huckaback, &c. Of late years the profits on the strong and medium linens, or handkerchiefs, drills, damasks, and other goods made in Ireland, have been so large as to attract notice, and in some measure to stir up persons hitherto outside the trade to make efforts to get into it ; but had the scutch¬ ing tow, which up to a year or two ago was largely used for fuel, been economized, and sackings, canvas, and sailcloths been made a branch of tl trade in Ireland, the great success lately achieved would have been enjoyed long ago, and the staple trade of Ulster would have spread itself into every county in the provinces. The number of scutching mills in Ireland was as follows :— 1861. Ulster, - 1,013 . 1865. - 1,314 Leinster, 13 . - 44 Munster, 7 - - 42 Connaught, 4 - - 26 To raise the yield to this extent would give occasion for the introduction of at least 100 or 150 more spinning mills, whose produce would necessitate the use of power- looms in every branch. Even in case of such extension, food would be still cheaper in Ireland than in England ; for the advantage of nearness to the corn-growing and cattle-feeding States of America, and, in fact, to every country in the world whose trade is worth notice, would be greatly in favour of cheaper living in Ireland, consequently of lower wages. In fish alone there would be a large saving; house-rents are also cheaper. The difference in wages, being therefore founded on an abiding basis, is never likely to be disturbed by any possible change —W. G. Crory. 422 Hull, H. & Co. Drogheda. —Sheetings, Drogheda linen, diapers, huckabacks, glass cloths, bed-ticks, far¬ mer’s drills, &c. 423 Moore & Weinberg, Belfast. —Linens, linen yarns, damask table linen. 424 Stuart, J. & W. Musselburg, Scotland. —Patent mackerel, herring, and other fishing nets, and twines in cotton and hemp. 425 Walpole & Geoghegan, 8 and 9 Suffolk st. Dublin, and 43a Pall Mall, London. —Irish damask, table linen, sheetings, towellings, &., &c. 426 Ewart, W. & Sons, Belfast and Manchester. — Yarns, linens, shirtings. 427 Owen, W. & Sons, Drogheda. —Linens, sheet¬ ings, diapers. 428 Richardson J. Sons, & Owden, Belfast .— Linens and damasks. 429 Oldham & Sons, Westmoreland st. Dublin _ Linens, damasks, sheetings. 430 Brown & Liddell, Belfast. —Damasks and linens. 431 Moss, S. S. Mill st. Balbriggan, co. Dublin .— Dowlas ; checks ; gingham ; glass cloths ; holland. Total, 1,013 - - - 1,426 416 Salmond, W. & Sons, Arbroath, Scotland .— Navy canvas, and flax canvas of various kinds ; tow- milled canvas ; flax seaming and roping twine. 417 Verdon, Maguire, & Co. 2 Burgh quay, Dublin. —Ropes, sailcloth, ships’ flags, and nets. 418 Wilson, Brothers, 29, Lowther st. White¬ haven. —Sail cloth with strong centre bands, from Irish flax. 419 Dunbar, Dickson, & Co., Dunbar, M ‘Master & Co. Gilford and Belfast. —Flax dressed and undressed ; linen yarns and threads ; yarns, damasks, and drills ; cambric handkerchiefs. 420 Fenton, Son, & Co. Linen Hall, Belfast.— Flax in the raw state and in its different processes ; yarns ; damask table cloths; handkerchiefs; lawn ; Indian scarfs, &c. 421 Swabe, F. 9 Hunter st. Brunswick square, Lon¬ don. —Flax, Irish and foreign, in every state of prepara¬ tion.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) Ireland could be made to produce profitably to the farmer seven times as much flax as is now raised, and might thereby become the means of enabling flax- spinners to expand a trade which, though it has grown much since 1851, is never likely to assume its natural proportions till Ireland’s broad acres, to the extent of one million at least per annum, are covered with flax." LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 411 Austin, J. 8 & 9 Prince's st. Finsbury, London, E.C .—For patent sash and clock lines. 412 Finlayson, Bousfield, & Co. Johnstone Flax Mills, Glasgow .— For shoe and tailor’s threads. 413 Fleming, W. & J. & Co. Baltic and UlydeLinen Worlcs, Glasgow .-— For jute manufactures. 414 Jaffij, Bros. Donegal sq. South, Belfast, and Banford Bleach Work Co. Gilford, co. Down. —For linens and turban cloths. 415 Johnston & Carlisle, Brookfield Mills, Belfast. For yarns. 416 Salmond, W. & Sons, Arbroath, Scotland — For canvas. 417 Verdon, Maguire, & Co. 2 Burgh quay, Dublin. —For ropes. 419 Dunbar, Dicksons, & Co., Dunbar, M'Master, & Co. Gilford & Belfast .— For linens, damasks, and threads. 420 Fenton, Son, & Co. Linen Hall, Belfast. —For linens. 422 Hull, H. & Co. Drogheda. —For brown linen goods. MIXED FABRICS AND SHAWLS. 263 423 Moore & Weinberg, Belfast.- —For bleach of linen goods. 424 Stuart, J. & W. Musselburgh, Scotland. —For fine nets. 426 Ewart, W. & Sons, Belfast and Manchester .— For yarns and linens. 427 Owen, W. & Sons, Drogheda. —For linen hucks and ticks. 428 Richardson, J. Sons, & Owden, Belfast .— For linens. 430 Brown & Liddele, Belfast. — For damasks. AUSTRIA. 21 Pick, J. D. Nachod, Bohemia. —For linen, bleached. BELGIUM. 91 De Brandt, J. A lost, East Flanders. —For fine damask and design. 95 Van Damme, Bros. Roulers. —For blouse linens. 97 Van Haeken, J. A. Zele, Fast Flanders. —For cordage. FRANCE. 59 Guynet, H. & Co. Paris and Belfast . — For printed linens. ZOLLVEREIN. 58 Stoltenburg, E. Stralsund, Prussia. —For hand- spun damask cloth. 75 Widemann, G. Gladbach, R.P. — For ecclesiastical linen vestments. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 418 Wilson Brothers, 29 Lowtherst. Whitehaven .— For sail cloth. 425 Walpole & Geoghegan, 8 and 9 Suffolk st. Dublin, and 43a Pall Mall, London , S. W. —For good collection of Irish damask, table linen, &c. 429 Oldham & Sons, Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For good collection of linens, damasks, &c. 431 Moss, S. S. Mill st. Balbriggan, co. Dublin .— For power-loom linens. MAURITIUS. 32 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum .— For ropes. NEW ZEALAND. 2 SimMonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, S. W .— For Maori cloak. BELGIUM, 94 Steenackers, C. Turnhout. —For linen, coloured. 96 Van de Wynckele, Bros. & Alsberge, Ghent — For bleached yawn. NETHERLANDS. 42 Stoop & Rooyakkers, Eindhoven _ For linen. SECTION XV.—MIXED FABRICS AND SHAWLS. South Gallery of Nave. The silk trade in Ireland is almost exclusively con¬ fined to tabinets. This manufacture would be less worthy of notice (being of small extent) were it not made much of, and patronized by distinguished per¬ sonages. It is said that the peculiar skill of Irish poplin-weavers has kept this branch in the country ; but the truth is, it was too small a manufacture to be con¬ tended for by competition, and too precarious to be much counted upon, except by a people easily flattered that they had still one great manufacture, because Ireland bears the palm for tabinets. Like all small special trades, this one affords greater opportunities than trades of larger extent for the rapid acquisition of fortunes. There can be no doubt that the sale of tabinets has been dependent upon a precarious demand, and that on fashion.—W. G. Crory. Attention may be specially directed to the exquisite poplins of Messrs. Fry and Co., of Westmoreland-street. In colouring, lustre, fineness, and flexibility, these goods are unsurpassed, and the firm deserves the highest credit for the care shown in the selection of patterns. Messrs. Pirn Brothers, and Co. did not exhibit such expensive poplins, but they have a spe¬ ciality for the manufacture of tartans and plain tabinets, and it must be remembered to their honour, that they were the first to create an extensive foreign trade in this department, and that they give more employment to weavers than any other establishment in Dublin. 397 Akroyd & Son, Halifax. —Orleans lastings; worsted damask stuffs. — (Nave.) 432 Smith, R. & Son, Park Vale and Hay ford Mills, Stirling. —Winceys, fancy dresses, and petticoatings. 433 Smith, G. & A. 108 South Bridge st. Edin¬ burgh. —Filled shawls and plaids; tartans, Woollens, mixed fabrics. 434 Kerr, Scott, & Kilner, 58 Cannon st. West, London, E. C. —Shawls.— (Nave.) 435 Fry & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Irish poplins, &c. ; silk figured terrys, and borders for upholstery.—( Nave). The poplin trade, as every one knows, is peculiar to Ireland. Those rich and beautiful fabrics, which wear as well as the strongest cloth, which admit of greater variety of pattern, perfection of finish, and splendour of colouring than the most expensive silk, have never been successfully manufactured in other countries. For nearly a century and a half the firm with which the Messrs. Fry are connected has been in existence under the same name. It began humbly enough, but has prospered wonderfully, and now holds one of the highest places amongst the mercantile community of Dublin. It is known throughout England and America, and in many parts of the Continent, where poplins and tabinets of Irish manufacture are more highly prized than any other materials used in the dresses of ladies. Some singularly beautiful designs and colours have recently been introduced by the Messrs. Fry, and as evidence of their ingenuity and enterprise may be mentioned an exquisite black poplin made as a train for Lady Wode- house, and ornamented with crystals of snow brocaded in silver. The particles of snow when viewed through a microscope resolve themselves into figures of extreme beauty, and the effect of using these figures largely magnified upon a black ground has been very greatly admired in this unique piece of poplin. Another most attractive fabric, of an entirely novel make, and of the 264 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. beautiful tint known as vert de nuit, was prepared for the Lady Mayoress, in 1866. Large purchases of white and other poplin, were lately made by the Countess Waldegrave, and the Irish material seems likely to regain the favour with which it was regarded by fashionable circles some few years ago. Not that it has ever gone out of use, but that for a while it was not so largely used as formerly in the choicer kind of dresses. Another most important manufacture is that of plain and figured poplins for window curtains and upholstery. The patterns are all designed in Dublin, and orders are obtained from the first upholsterers in England and Scotland. In this, as in several other branches of their trade, the Messrs. Fry compete successfully with the English and French markets, although the latter are celebrated for their window hangings. The Messrs. Fry at present use as their factory a large building in Kevin-street, opposite to the police barrack, and once the town residence of the well known family of Cooper, of Markree Castle. In this there are many rooms set apart for different branches and processes of manufacture, but as the demand for Irish poplins is becoming greater it has been found necessary to erect a new house at the eastern wing. This, when complete, will give accommodation to about forty additional looms, thus making a total of one hundred and twenty at work on the premises. Even now about three hundred persons are employed in the various departments of labour connected with weaving. Every one ought to know that the materials of tabinet are silk and worsted, the former for the warp and the latter for the weft. Entering the factory of the Messrs. Fry, one first sees a large lower room in which the dyed silk is stored. All shades of colour may be used with silks, and the price varies according to the dye, the richer shades of blue and green being very expensive. About 45s. is the average price per pound, and as a pound and a half will be used in the manufac¬ ture of the material for a dress—fifteen yards—it will easily be understood that when the cost of labour and machinery is added, the profits cannot be very great. The first process is winding, performed by girls, the second is warping, which requires considerable care and skill, as about 1,600 threads are required for a warp, and the dropping of even one would destroy a whole piece. The looms are in another part of the building. To the inexperienced stranger the most curious parts of these machines are the perforated cards which regu¬ late the pattern with the most absolute certainty, although the manner in which they do so is very diffi¬ cult of explanation. Steam power cannot be used for making poplins. It was tried in England but utterly failed, and the reason appears to be that it works too quickly, and with too much strength, to permit the harmonious combination of materials so different in respect of elasticity and tenacity as worsted and silk. The worsted employed is of that very fine material known as Jenappe. The workmen for the most part have fly-shuttles, which are only a little slower in the hands of an expert operative than those worked by steam. It is scarcely possible to convey an adequate idea of the extreme ingenuity and taste manifested in the production of the finer class of goods. None of the cheaper poplins, or of the commoner patterns, are made in Kevin-street, the object being rather to raise the fabric in value, and in beauty, than to degrade it to common uses. Accordingly, there is not a single Court in Europe where the name of this firm is not constantly associated with the most elegant and becoming costume. Their work, in every sense of the word, deserves to be described as art manufacture, not only for the rareness and splendour of the tints, and the costliness of the material, but for the novelty and attractiveness of the designs, which are produced by gentlemen of the highest ability in this department. 436 Pim Bbothers, & Co. South Great George's st. Dublin .—Irish poplins ; brocatelle curtains ; shawls, &c.— (Nave.) 437 Craven J. & Co. (Limited), 23 Leeds road, Bradford, Yorkshire. — Cashmere, Llama, Indiana shawls, &c., shawl cloakings, reps, merinoes, and other woollen fabrics ; dress goods. LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 397 Akroyd & Son, Halifax. —For good design and colour in worsted damasks; and for excellence of manu¬ facture of Canton cloths and lastings. 432 Smith, R. & Son, Park Vale and Hay ford Mills, Stirling. —For excellence of manufacture of winceys, fancy dresses, and petticoatings. 433 Smith, G. & A. 108 South Bridge st. Edinburgh. —For general merit in tartan shawls and waterproof tweed mantle. 434 Kerr, Scott, & Kilner, 58 Cannon st. West, London, E.C. — For filled long shawls and tartan long shawls ; highest excellence in design, colour and manufacture. 435 Fry, W. & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin .— For a remarkably fine collection of Irish poplins, also ilk and worsted figured terrys, in mediaeval designs, beautiful in style and excellent in manufacture; also carriage linings and laces, perfectly well made. 436 Pim, Brothers, & Co. South Great George's st. Dublin. —Plain, figured, watered, and brocaded Irish poplins, well manufactured and most useful in a com¬ mercial point of view. 437 Craven, J. & Co. (Limited), 23 Leeds road, Bradford, Yorkshire. —For great excellence and useful¬ ness of all the articles, especially llama shawls and shawl cloaks; also a new fabric called Melbourne cloth in Section XV. Also for a fine illustrative collection of Colonial wool and yarns, exhibited in Section IV. in the department of Queensland. FRANCE. 61 Chanel, Lyons .—Rich filled shawls, for excellence of manufacture. 64 Tuv£e & Co. Paris .—Tissues for millinery, for novelty of fabric. 65 Gaussen, Aind, & Co. Paris. —For Cashmere shawls—very superior in design, finish, and quality. 66 Imbs, Paris —Indian tissues, for novelty of fabric and beauty of colour. 67 Lacassagne, Descetamps, Salaville, & Co., Paris .—For Cashmere shawls—novelty of design and good manufacture. 08 Rodier, Paris. — Tissues, for novelty of manu¬ facture and good effect. 69 Duche, Bros. & Co. Paris. —French Cashmere shawls, for the highest excellence in design, colour, and manufacture. 70 Fortier & Maillard, Paris. — Shawls, for originality of design and goodness of texture. HONOURABLE MENTION. AUSTRIA. 31 Giani, J- & C., 3 Dreilaufergasse, Vienna .— For useful and good damasks and embroidered fabrics. SWITZERLAND. 11 Hess-Brdgger, A. Amriswyl, Thurgau .—Knitted articles, useful and good. ZOLLVEREIN. 59 Moritz, A. Nordhausen, Saxony .—Mixed textile goods, useful, and of good commercial value. LEATHER, SADDLERY, AND HARNESS. 265 SECTION XVI.—(A).—LEATHER, SADDLERY AND HARNESS. Carriage Court. Messrs. William Lennan and Sons, whose ingenious improvements and admirable workmanship in saddlery and harness have already obtained the highest distinctions both in national and international competitions, specially prepared for the Exhibition a number of specimens of native manufacture, which tended further to increase their reputation. Nothing could be more elegant and durable than the two sets of pair-horse harness, one mounted in silver and the other in brass; or than the Stanhope harness, whose rosettes are handsomely mounted with crests and monograms. All the mountings display excellent taste, and though the style of ornament employed is of the most expensive description, there is nothing gaudy or inappropriate. The gig saddle is constructed upon a new design. Those who keep trotting horses will doubtless admire the harness which has been invented by Messrs. Lennan for their special use. It weighs something less than 81b., being as light as the best American trotting gear, but it is far superior in style and durability. Every variety of saddle was shown, from that intended for racing, which weighs only 21bs., to the lady’s saddle, beautifully inlaid with fawn coloured doeskin, and providing the securest and most comfortable seat. Amongst the staunchest customers of this eminent Dublin firm are some of the most celebrated English jockeys, one of whom was Harry Grimshaw, who rode the winner of the two thousand guineas at Newmarket. There was a splendid assortment of hunting saddles of different weights and sizes. In all these articles the work is done by hand, thus insuring greater strength and permanency. The result of the enterprise and skill displayed by the Messrs. Lennan is that their foreign trade is constantly enlarging. Mr. Hudson, of Dawson-street, showed saddles, double and single harness, and a very pretty and light set of American trotting harness. Mr. J. Hinkson, of Dame-street, not only chooses the best material, but employs the most competent workmen, and consequently his goods are very admirably finished, and capitally suited to their various purposes. The carriage laces and trimmings of the Messrs. Fry were well entitled to the medal which was awarded; and it would be difficult to surpass in construction, form, and finish, the carriage lamps of Mr. J. Hawkins, of Capel-street. 440 Myers, M. 27 Wigmore st. Cavendish square, London .—Patent waterproof dress baskets, trunks, port¬ manteaus .—(North Gallery and Agricultural Hall.) Collapsed closed packed. Expanded closed packed. M. Myers’s dress-basket trunk, portmanteau, and Indian Outfitting Establishment, Cavendish House, corner of Marylebone lane and Wigmore-street, London, established 1807. By Her Majesty’s Royal Letters Patent, No. 931. Patented April 13,1863. The Royal Alexandra Self-Expanding Travelling Dress-Basket Trunks, fitted with compartments for bonnets jewel¬ lery, &c., &c., specially designed for H.R.H. the Princess of Wales; adapted for marriage trousseaux, &e. For India and Continental travelling the inge¬ nious newly-invented waterproof travelling dress basket- trunk, for which royal letters have been granted to Mr. Michael Myers, the inventor and manufacturer, is acknowledged to supersede all other dress-baskets or boxes hitherto manufactured, being so constructed that it can be expanded to carry the costliest dresses in large or small quantities, in full or half-length, without creas¬ ing by folding, and by its peculiar contrivance allows of easy access to articles packed at the lower or centre part of the box without disarranging or even touching those packed at top, a desideratum hitherto unobtained in any other kind of travelling box. Being equally adapted for the packing of gentlemen’s attire, it may be used for the conveyance of either ladies’ or gentlemen’s ward¬ robes, or both, in one box—enabling travellers to com¬ bine their luggage, and thereby avoid the usual heavy 266 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. charges of carriage on Continental and other railways, it being so light as to weigh less when filled than an ordi¬ nary empty box. At the same time being equally durable, or stronger, than any leather or wooden trunk, and being perfectly air-tight, it is impervious to damp or salt atmosphere, so that travellers to India or any part of the world may rely that the most delicate and costliest dresses can be conveyed without the slightest possibility of getting discoloured by sea-air. Sold only at the manufactory of the inventor, M. Myers, 27 & 28 a, Wigmore-street, Cavendish square, London (corner of Marylebone-lane), adjoining wholesale warehouses and manufactories, 67, 68, 69, & 70, Mary¬ lebone-lane, containing extensive show-rooms for every description of trunks, portmanteaus, tin cases, traveller’s baths, deed and cash boxes, leather and carpet bags, and every other article adapted for travelling purposes. M. Myers most respectfully cautions the nobility and gentry against imitation. None are genuine unless stamped “ M. Myers’ Patent.” All infringements will be proceeded against. 441 Blackwell, S. 259 Oxford st. London. —Gutta percha jockies; anti-crib biting strap; patent springs, and vulcanized rubber apparatus for horses’ legs, &c. ; boots, bridles, reins, chains, whips, &c. ; patent appli¬ ances for saddlery. 443 Gray, W. & Son, 13 South St. David st. Edin¬ burgh. —Hunting and side saddles ; single horse gig or car harness. 444 Hudson, S. 65 Dawson st. Dublin. —Saddles; double and single harness; “American” trotting har¬ ness ; safety stirrups and spring “ third crutch” for ladies’ saddles ; horse-breaking and training apparatus ; horse clothing and stable requisites. 445 Lennan, W. 29 Dawson st. Dublin.— Phaeton and brougham harness of various kinds ; trotting harness; ladies and gentlemen’s, and hunting saddles; bridles, stable collars, &c.; safetystirrups for ladies and gentlemen. 446 Lloyd, T. 16 Newcastle st Strand, London, W. C. —Parchment, vellum, and linen luggage labels.— (North, Corridor.) 447 M ‘Mullen, B. 54 Daioson st. Dublin. —Two horse and single horse harness ; ladies and gentlemen’s saddles ; racing saddles ; whips, bits, stable brushes, horse clothing. 448 Parker, W. S. 37 Back lane, Dublin.- —Hides.— (North Corridor.) 449 Trawford, C. 1 Essex quay, Dublin. —Two single horse harnesses ; dog collars ; ladies’ bridles ; whips, bits, rein-holders, &c. 450 Cooper, M. 2 and 3 Railway st. York. —Sadd- lery. 451 Johnson, S. & B. Ballina, co.Mayo. —Saddlery, harness, spring stirrup slides. 452 Hayes, Brothers, New row, south, Dublin .— Hides.— (North Corridor.) 453 Hinkson, J. 76 Dame st. Dublin. —Saddlefy, harness, safety stirrups, bridles. 454 Cannon, Dunn, & Kelly, 52 Watling st. Dublin. —Leather; parchment; vellum.— (North Cor¬ ridor.) 455 Swaine & Adeney, 185 Piccadilly, London, W. —Whips and riding canes. 562 Cattanach, W .Bankfoot,Perth. —Farm harness. JURORS’ REPORT. It is pleasing to be able to refer to the department of harness and saddlery as very creditable, both as regards the skill displayed, and the quality of the materials used. It must, however, he remarked, that in most cases the leather is procured from England ; the manu¬ facturers in this have shown their judgment, in procur¬ ing what is excellent irrespective of the place of pro¬ duction. The workmanship in nearly all goods shown by Irish exhibitors is the production of native workmen. Not only is some of the harness and saddlery excellent of its kind, but the makers seem to be alive to the necessity for progress. Many plans and inventions are shown to add safety and comfort to the rider as well as to the driver, and confidence to the horse. All persons accustomed to horses must have observed that much of what is technically called vice is in reality timidity ; and if, by improved processes of breaking young horses, they can gradually be accustomed to the bit and strapping, many a promising colt may be trained to become a useful and valuable animal and friend of man, instead of being rendered an ill-tempered and vicious brute, that none care to ride or drive, lest life be endangered. Much remains to be done before harness can be considered perfect; The young saddlers and harness- makers should take opportunities of travelling, and everywhere notice the mode of harnessing horses. They would see in the south of France the breeching carried beyond the collar and attached to the pole-piece, easing the strain on horses travelling in hilly countries when descending hills. In parts of Germany they would notice the horses drawing with breast-collars; again, they would see horses at work with very serviceable and inexpensive rope harness. In Russia the horses would be noticed driven without blinkers and without traces, the shafts of the sledges and droskys being lashed to the collars; the harness would also be noticed to be so light as to seem for show and not for use ; this, however, is owing to the excellence of the preparation of the leather, it being quite double the strength of the best English harness leather. In the United States of America he would see the fast-trotting horses drawing, the light carriages used there, almost entirely by the reins. These and many other customs and systems may be noticed by those who travel to collect information, experience, and new ideas in aid of their special calling. The artistic ornamentation of harness is another matter that merits attention. It is in this case desirable to look to the export as well as the home trade. In many foreign countries people will not use the excellent and plain style of harness preferred by English, Scotch, and Irish gentlemen ; they want something that will harmonize with their brilliant vegetation, clothing, and sunshine ; and it is useless to offer them harness they at once reject as not approaching their ideas of beauty. The drawing schools of the country should here aid the manufacturer. Many years have passed since their establishment, the boys who attended the first classes have become full-grown men, and there ought to be results even in the manufacture of saddlery. In France, Italy, Spain, Russia, and other countries, richly orna¬ mented and costly harnesses are used od occasions of state, and the men who make them are in a better position to execute such work for exportation than those who have given little or no attention to the subject. The public and merchants apply to those who are most likely to execute their orders with fidelity, taste, and accuracy, rather than let one unaccustomed to the work try experiments of which they may become the victims, while a manufacturer is learning a new branch of trade. Much may be done in the reduction of cost by the use of ornaments produced by the electro deposit process, the copper deposit being filled with melted brass, and afterwards silvered or gilt. The invention is a French one, and deserves to be widely known. Not only are the most chaste and exquisite ornaments thus produced, but they have the finish and beauty of the best hand chasing. The system is already carried out extensively in the ornamentation of the beautiful furniture exported in such large quantities from Paris. In singular contrast to the harness and saddlery department of the Exhibition held in Paris just ten years ago, no exhibitor of harness now shows any plan for detaching runaway horses, for which purpose so many inventions were then submitted. It seems to have become a sort of settled opinion among Englishmen that a strong pair of reins pulled by a strong arm is the safest and best plan of treatment. In the case of timid or vicious horses, a good contrivance is some SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR. 267 arrangement of bit or bridle to pain tbe mouth or impede the breathing, which can be used with horses that are known to be troublesome, and likely to cause danger. PERCY NUGENT, Chairman. T. MAXWELL HUTTON. G. N. HOOPER, Reporter. A. HOLMES. J. W. PETERS. LIST OF AWARDS, MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 441 Blackwell, S. 259 Oxford st. London, W.— For the useful application of vulcanized India rubber to many purposes in connexion with horses. 444 Hudson, S. 65 Dawson st. Dublin. —For a good collection of saddlery and harness, showing excellent workmanship and materials. 445 Lennan, W. 29 Dawson st. Dublin.- —For a good collection of saddlery and harness, and for exhibit¬ ing several new and ingenious inventions. 450 Cooper, M. 2 and 3 Railway st. York. —For a good collection of saddlery, showing excellent workman¬ ship and materials. 453 Hinkson, J. 76 Dame st. Dublin. —For a good collection of saddlery and harness showing excellent workmanship and materials. 455 Swaine & Adeney, 185 Piccadilly, London, W. —For an excellent and varied collection of plain and ornamental whips. 562 Cattanach W. Bankfoot, Perth. —For his farm harness. NOVA SCOTIA. 13 Chisholm, A. M.—For a set of harness of excellent workmanship. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 443 Gray, W. & Son, 13 South st. David st. Edinburgh .—For saddlery and harness of good work¬ manship and materials. 447 M‘Mullen, B. 54 Dawson st. Dublin. —For saddlery and harness of good workmanship andmaterials. 451 J ohnson, S. & B. Ballina, co. Mayo .—F or saddl ery and harness of good workmanship and materials. SECTION XVI.—(B).—SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR. South Gallery of Nave. 462 Tussaud, J. & F. 105 Marylebone road, London, N.W. —Articles illustrating patent new method of re¬ moving fur, hair, and feathers from natural skins. 463 Callan, Mrs. M. 2 South Frederick st. Dublin — Hair chains, bracelets, rings, brooches, pins, ear-rings, necklets, &c. 464 Peterson, Mrs. 37 South Frederick st. Dublin .— Ornaments made of hair. 465 Doherty, Miss, Castle st. Sligo. —Hair orna¬ ments. LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 448 Parker, W. S. 37 Back lane, Dublin. —For superior quality of his tanned hides. 452 Hayes, Bros. New row. South, Dublin. —For superior quality of their tanned hides, and real excellence of their waxed kips. 454 Cannon, Dunn, & Kelly, 52 Watling st. Dublin. —For the good manufacture of parchment, vellum, and chamois leather. 462 Tussaud, J. & F. 105 Marylebone road, London, N. W. —For their ingenious method of removing fur, hair, and feathers from skins, making artificial felts, and saving the skin for the manufacture of leather. 463 Callan, Mrs. M. 2 South Frederick st. Dublin, —For merit in design and workmanship of hair orna¬ ments. 464 Peterson, Mrs. 37 South Frederick st. Dublin .— For merit in design and workmanship of hair ornaments CANADA. 28 C6te, O. Quebec .—For mosaic carriage furs, and for merit in dressing and manufacture. 31 Brown & Childs, Montreal .—For real merit of assorted shoe leathers. 33 M'Laren, J. C. Montreal .—For merit in the manufacture of leather pipe-hose. NOVA SCOTIA. 1 6 Coleman, W. J. & Sons. —For a beautiful and well prepared collection of native furs (silver, red and cross fox, otter and mink), and various fur goods. VICTORIA. 115 Clark & Son, Melbourne .—For a good assort¬ ment of leathers, and for excellence of currying. BELGIUM 98 Areetz-Wuyts, G. Aerschot, Prov. of Brabant. —For good boot uppers. 100 Everaerts, C. Wavre. —For superior curried leather. 101 Fetu & Co. Brussels. —For well made machine bands and leather hose. 102 Hesnault A. & Son, Ghent. —For a fine collec¬ tion of rabbit skins, and rabbit and hare furs, both natural and dyed. 103 Lemaistre & Co. Brussels.- —For superiority in the manufacture of machine band and leather ropes. FRANCE. 71 Cheilley, Jne. & Co. Paris. —For superiority of dressing of glove skins. 72 Legros, A ini's, Paris. —For excellence in dress¬ ing and finish of curried and varnished leather. ITALY. 351 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, 193 strada Chiaja, Naples. —For superior dressing of kid and lamb skins for gloves. 215 Loforte & Siniscalco, Messina. —For superior dressing of kid and lamb skins for gloves. NETHERLANDS. 43 Deventer, J. S. Van, Zwolle. —For a fine collection of native skins well prepared. 44 Gompertz, W. J. J. Amsterdam. —For varnished leather of good manufacture. 268 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. EUSSIA. 1 Nissen, W. St. Petersburg and London .—For excellence of workmanship of portmanteaus and other articles of Russia leather. MAURITIUS. 24 Hercheneoder, M. E.—For leather prepared by a special chemical process. ZOLLVEREIN. 60 Ottke, A. Christburg, Prussia .—For good manu¬ facture and cheap kid leather. 61 Spitta, Aug. & Sons, Brandenburg on the Havel, Prussia .—For stamped, dyed, and other horse leathers of good manufacture. 115 Linse & Co. Crailskeim, Wurtemberg .—For var¬ nished horse and cow hides of superior manufacture. HONOURABLE MENTION. NOVA SCOTIA. 40 Kaiser.—F or a fine black fox skin. VICTORIA. 117 Dillon, J. Footscray.— For well prepared cat skins for furriers’ use. AUSTRIA. 24 Janesch, E. Elagenfurt, Carinthia .—For good tanning. UNITED KINGDOM. 264 Myers, M. 27 Wigmore st. Cavendish sq. Lon¬ don, W .—For waterproof trunks and dress baskets. CANADA. 29 Shaw & Co. Montreal .— For good tanning of buffalo sole leather. 30 Donovan, Moban, & Co. Montreal »—For good tanning. BELGIUM. 99 Declercq, Van Haverbeke, Lseghem .—For good tanned and varnished leather. 104 Schovaers & Collet, Cureghem, near Brussels .— For good quality of varnished leather. ITALY. 350 Melegari, Natale, Parma .—Forgood dressing of waxed calf skins. SECTION XVII. (A).—PAPER AND STATIONERY. North Gallery of Nave. 469 Cohen, B. S. Magdalen row, Great Prescott st. London. —Pencils. 470 Cowan & Co. Valleyfield, Edinburgh. — Sta¬ tionery. 471 Caldwell, Brothers, 15 Waterloo place, Edin¬ burgh. —Heraldic paper and envelopes, consisting of monograms, cyphers, arms, crests, &c.; dies used by the Queen and royal family. 472 M'Donnbl, J. & Co. 8 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin. — Writing and printing papers ; extra strong paper, &c. In 1860, the year before the repeal of the duty on paper, 9,314,985 lbs. were manufactured in Ireland, being an increase of 1,022,524 lbs. on the previous year ; the quantity made in 1847 was only 5,711,546 lbs. No country in the world, perhaps, is better adapted for the paper manufacture, with respect to local circum¬ stances, than Ireland. Everywhere one may find water in abundance, and there is scarcely a square league in the island which does not afford a good mill-site. 473 Perry, J. & Co. 37 Red Lion sq. and 3 Cheapside, London, E.C. —Metal pens ; patent metal, ivory, and bone pencil-cases ; pen-holders, and India-rubber elastic bands ; inkstands, &c. 474 Rowney, G. & Co. 10 and 11 Percy st., and 29 Oxford st. London, W. —Artists’ colours and materials ; and chromolithographs.— (E. Gallery and E. Corridor.) 475 Smith, j. & Co. 42 Rathbone place, Oxford st. London, W. —Stationery. 476 Turnor, M. & Co. Iclcnield Port road, Bir¬ mingham. —Metallic pens and pen-holders ; ever-pointed pencils, crayon preserver, elastic pencil holder. 477 Waterson, G. & Son, 56 Hanover st. Edinburgh. Letter sealing wax ; wax for parcels and bottling. 479 Fetherston, J. J. 18 Suffolk st. and 5 Crampton quay, Dublin. —Sealing and embossing die presses ; seals, dies, and stamps .—(North Corridor.) 480 Gillott, J. Victoria Works. Graham st. Bir¬ mingham. —Steel pens. 481 Letts, Son, & Co. 8 Royal Exchange, London, E. C. —Stationery. Letts, Son, & Co., steam-printers and manufacturers, 8, Royal Exchange, 3, Old Swan Lane, E.C., and New-cross, London. PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. 269 Letts, Son, & Co. printers, stationers, and account- book makers, exhibit a series of their diaries, as well as printed account books, general stationery, and a variety of goods in leather, including despatch boxes, writing desks, purses, pocket books, &c. The publication of “ Letts’ Diaries” was commenced rather more than half a century ago with an issue of three sizes, selling at Is. 2s. and 2s. 6d. each, of which the sale in the first year was about 150 copies. This has gradually and steadily increased, and at the present time upwards of 280,000 are disposed of annually, whilst the series now com¬ prises over one hundred different forms, selling at prices ranging from six pence to six pounds each. The prize medal was awarded to this publication in 1862. The account books exhibited are made of the finest linen hand-made paper, prepared expressly for Messrs. Letts, Son, & Co., and are bound in such a manner as to combine all the advantages of the “ Patent Backs” with greater durability and strength. The printed headings are those required by “ The Companies Act, 1862,” for limited liability companies, for the registration of which Messrs. Letts, Son, & Co. are the city agents. To these and to the despatch boxes the prize medal has been awarded in the present Exhibition—the distinctive features of the latter being that they are manufactured to bear the heat and other trials of tropical climates. In all the leather goods exhibited, the greatest care is used to ensure lasting strength, a quality which few of the more ornamentally got up goods can lay claim to. The illustration (p. 268) represents the building in which, since the beginning of the new year, the above manu¬ factures have been carried on. 483 Wogan, C. H. 3 Upper Sackville st. Dublin .— Stationery, die cutting, and relief stamping; engraving, lithographic views, &c. 484 Wolff, E. & Son, 23 Church st. Spitalfields, London, E.C. —Crayons and pencils ; coloured chalks in cedar ; solid inks and black lead. SECTION XVII.—(B).—PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING, North Corridor. 485 Ashby & Co. 79 King William st. London , E.C. —Specimens of engravings for bank-notes, &c. 486 Burt, J. A. 16 Charles st. Clarendon sq. Lon¬ don. —Facsimiles, by hand, of early printing and manu¬ scripts.— (North Gallery of Nave.) 487 Brooks, V. 1 Cliandos st. Charing cross, Lon¬ don, W.C. —Specimens of lithography.—( East Corridor.) 488 Cassell, Petter, & Galfin, La Belle Sauvage yard, Ludgate hill, London, E.C. —Printed books, and electrotypes of illustrations.—( North Gallery.) 489 Day & Son, (Limited) Gate st. Lincoln's-Inn fields, London, W.C. —Lithography, chromo-lithographs, &c.—( East Corridor.) 490 Dicker, W. 5 Old Fish st. Doctors’ Commons, and Farringdon road, London, E.C. —Colour printing from letter-press and machine, by the chromographic process ; same in combination with steel plate print¬ ing.—( East Corridor.) 491 Gey, Brothers, 26 and 27 Academy st. Cork. — Stationery, bookbinding, printing, and lithography. 492 Hailes, A. C. & Co. Peterborough court, Fleet st. London, E.C. —Chemicographic engraving and print¬ ing ; colour printing for showboards, &c. ; reproductions of Exhibition prize medals ; bank-note engraving and printing.—( North Gallery.) 493 Hanhart, M. & N. 64 Cfiarlotte st. Fitzroy sq. London, W.C. —Specimens of chromo lithography.— (East Corridor.) 494 Johnson, J. M. & Son, 3, 5, and 10 Castle st, Holborn, London, E.C. and 54 Rue Reaumur, Paris .— Chromo-fulgent show cards and crystal tablets. Messrs. Johnson and Son have for many years enjoyed almost a monopoly in the printing of manufac¬ turers’ cards, and certainly an entire monopoly in those printed by their new process, for which the jurors of the London Exhibition of 1862 awarded them a medal. On the wall of one of the passages leading from the great gallery to the fine arts department, Messrs. Johnson covered a space of twenty or thirty feet in length with an immense variety of specimen cards, and any one stopping to examine them could not fail to be struck with the excellent taste displayed in the designs and colouring as well as their apparent durability and immunity from the evil effects of dust, by the process adopted by Messrs. Johnson, each card being covered with a perfectly transparent varpish or gloss. A magnificent framed show card in glass and spark¬ ling crystal letters was shown, besides several other varia- tionsof the art useful to beacquainted with, andproduced under Messrs. Johnson’s “New Patent for Crystal Tablets,” taken out in 1863. Messrs. Johnson were awarded a medal in this section “for excellence and cheapness of their coloured show cards.” 496 Knipe, J. A. Moorville, Carlisle. —Geological maps.— (North Corridor.) 497 Layton, C. & E. 150 Fleet st. London, E.C. — Specimens of engraving and stationery ; proofs from engraved plates of every description ; impressions from dies in wax and on paper ; ornamental stationery and envelopes.— (North Corridor. ) 498 Martin, T. Newton Abbot, Devon. —Impressions of seals engraved by machinery.— (North Corridor.) 499 Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh. —Educational works.— (North Gallery.) 500 Philip, G. & Son, 32 Fleet st. London, E.C.. and Caxton Buildings, Liverpool. —Philip’s popular atlases; series of large school-room maps; smaller school room maps ; maps for tourists, class books, &c.; Scripture prints ; copy-books.-— (North Corridor.) 501 Stanford, E. 6 Charing cross, London, 8.IF.— Maps.— (North Corridor.) 502 Zaehnsdorf, J. 30 Brydges st. Covent Garden, London, W.C. —Specimens of bookbinding in the monastic, Colier, Maioli, and modern styles.— (North Gallery.) 503 Borschitzkt, J. F. 32 Tavistock place, London, W.C. —Educational music.— (North Corridor.) 504 Johnston, W. & A. K. 4 St. Andrew sq. Edin¬ burgh. —Geological and other maps. 505 Ward, M. & Co. 5 Dawson st. Dublin, and 13 Doncgall place, Belfast. —Illuminated addresses pre¬ sented to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, exhibited by permission ; illuminated diploma ; bookbinding ; ac¬ count books ; heraldic engraving and die-sinking ; arms, crests, monograms, residences, &c.— (North Gallery.) 506 Williamson, T. T. 18 Crow st. Dublin. —Cards engraved or lithographed ; coat3 of arms, crests, and monograms in wax, &o. — (North Gallery.) 507 Worn, A. 4 Molesworth st. Dublin. —Die en¬ graving, embossing, and illumination.— (North Gallery.) 508 Forster & Co. 2 Crow st. Dublin. —Chromo¬ lithographs—“Clonmacnoise,” “Roadand River Side,” “ Soldier tired,” “ Church (Rutland square),” &c. ; copy of Chinese picture; almanacs, show-labels, &c. 509 Illustrated London News, 198 Strand, Lon¬ don, W.C. —Copy of Christmas supplement of 1863, and wood-blocks from which illustrations were printed; fine art and new illustrations and coloured supplements.— (East Corridor.) 270 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 510 Gray, B. 33 Richmond place, Edinburgh .—- Map of Ireland, for use of blind, raised by needle-work. 511 Caldwell, M. 31 South Frederick st. Dublin .— Bookbinding .—(North Gallery.) 512 WTseheart, S. & Co. 7 Nassau st. Dublin .— Music printing and engraving. 513 Goodall & Sons, Camden town, London, N.W .—Playing cards ; illuminated and relief stamping; stationery .—(East Corridor.) 514 Hibernian Bible Society.—T he Bible for all nations .—{North Gallery.) 515 M'Donnell, J. Old Bawn Mills, Co. Dublin .— Paper .—(North Gallery.) 517 Smith & Son, 63 Charing Cross, London, S. W. —Educational maps. 519 The Queen’s Institute for the Training and 'Employment of Educated Women, 25 Moles- worth st. Dublin .—Address to the Queen ; the illumina¬ tion designed and executed in water colours by Miss Jane Underwood ; the writing and embroidery by pupils of the Institute, exhibited by permission of her Ma¬ jesty .—(Water Colour Room.) LIST OF AWARDS.—SECS. XVII. (A) AND XVII. (B). MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM, 469 Cohen, B. S. Magdalen row, Great Prescott st. London. —For well-made pencils. 470 Cowan & Co. Valley field, Edinburgh .— For high- class stationery. 471 Caldwell, Brothers, 15 Waterloo place, Edin¬ burgh. —For well-executed specimens of steel engraving. 472 M ‘Donnel, J. & Co. 8 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin. —For strong and well-finished writing and print¬ ing paper. 474 Rowney, G. & Co. 10 and 11 Percy st. and 29 Oxford st. London, W. —For the excellent quality of their artists’ materials, and for their well-executed photo¬ graphs. 477 Waterston, G. & Son, 56 Hanover st. Edin¬ burgh. —For the good quality of their sealing-wax for hot climates. 480 Gillott, J. Victoria Works, G'i'ahamst. Birming¬ ham.- —For the excellence of his steel pens. 481 Letts, Son, & Co. 8 Royal Exchange, London, E.C. —For their diaries, despatch-boxes, and account- books. Pi 484 Wolff, E. & Son, 23 Church st. Spitalfields, London, E.C. —Eor their crayons, pencils, and coloured chalks. 487 Brooks, Y. 1 Chandosst. Charing Cross, London, W.C. —For chromo-lithography. 488 Cassell, Petter, & Galpin, La Belle Sauvage yard, Ludgate hill, London E.C. —For the excellence and cheapness of their educational works and atlas. 490 Diokes, W. 5 Old Fish st. Doctors’ Commons, and Farringdon road, London, E.C. —For chromographic printing. 492 Hailes, A. C. & Co. Peterborough court, Fleet st. London, E.C. —For cliemicographie printing and bank, note engraving, 493 Hanhart, M. & N. 64 Charlotte st. Fitzroy sq. London, W,C. —For chromo-lithography. 494 Johnson, J. M. & Sons, 3, 5, and 10 Castle st. Holborn, London, E.C.- —For the excellence and cheap¬ ness of their coloured show cards. 500 Philip, G. & Son, 32 Fleet st, London, E.C. and Caxton Buildings, Liverpool. —For excellent cheap maps and atlases. 501 Stanford, E. 6 Charing cross, London, S.W. — For excellent maps. 502 Zaehnsdorf, J. 30 Brydges st. Covent Garden, London, W.C. —For the excellence in design and execu¬ tion of his bookbinding. 504 Johnston, W. & A.K. i St Andrew sq. Edin¬ burgh. —For the excellence of their maps and illustrations of science. 505 Ward, M. & Co. 5 Dawson st. Dublin, and 13 Donegall place, Belfast. —For the beauty of their illumi¬ nated addresses, and general excellence in bookbinding and stationery. 509 Illustrated London News, 198 Strand, Lon¬ don, W.C. —For cheapness and excellence of their wood- engravings. 510 Gray, J. 33 Richmond-place, Edinburgh. —For his map for the use of the blind. 519 The Queen’s Institute for the Training and Employment of Educated Women, 25 Molesworth st. Dublin. —Forthe beauty of their illuminated addresses. 221j The Department of the Ordnance Survey. -—For novelty of style and delicacy of workmanship of trio-tinto engravings executed by James Duncan. CANADA. 39 Brosseau, L. Quebec. —Eor excellent book¬ binding. 40 Lovell, J. Montreal. —Eor the cheap and good educational works published by him. AUSTRIA. 25 Knepper, W. & Co. 51 Haupstrasse, Wiedner, Vienna .—For cigarette papers, and for an extensive collection of well-made fancy papers. 27 Hartinger, A. & Son, 11f Mariahilferstrasse, Vienna .—Forthe excellence of their chromo-lithographs and oil-colour prints. BELGIUM. 114 Van Doosselaeee, J. S. Ghent .For typography I IQ Claesen, Ch. Liege .—For illustrated works. Ill Gabriel, C, Braine VAttend .—For pasteboard. 108 Brepols & Dieeckx, Son, Turnhout .—For playing cards and fancy paper. ITALY. 356 Cambiagi, Francesco, Director of the Royal Printing Office, Florence .—For printing and bookbinding. 363 Maglia, Pigna & Co. Vaprio Alzano .—For excellent and well-finished printing and writing papers. 365 Paravia, Giovanni Battista, 23 via Dora- grossa, Turin .—For collection of educational works, globes and school apparatus, published by them. 366 Re, Giuseppe 4 via Bourdin, Turin .—Postage stamps. 368 Ricco, Felice, Modena .—For nature printng. 371 Ministry of Public Instruction, Turin .— For collection of objects for the instruction of the blind, deal and dumb. NETHERLANDS. 46b Sythoff, A. W. Leyden .—For books in Chinese, Japanese, and other Eastern languages. 46d Wolters, J. B. Groningen .—Eor illustrated books and engravings. ROME. 32 Olivieri, L.—For excellence of ornamental binding in vellum. SWEDEN. 12 Kierkegaard, Gothenburg .—Eor works on ship¬ building. 13 Ljungren, G. Stockholm .—For economical and statistical maps of Sweden. 16 Roy al Railway Office, Stockholm .—For map of Sweden. 17 Smith, A.—For lithographic prints. ZOLLVEREIN. 67 Schweitzer, Sons, Odenkirchen. —Forpasteboard. WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED, AND LAID FABRICS, ETC. 71 Baedeckee, T. Essen, R. P .—For lithographs of bird’s eggs. 117 Faber, A. W. Stein, near Nuremberg .—For his excellent collection of artist’s materials, and the superior quality of his slates and slate pencils. • 118 Pustet, F. Regensburg .—For albums, missals, and breviaries, bound in embossed leather. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 473 Perry, J. & Co. 37 Red Lion sq. and 3 Cheapside, London, E.C .—For their collection of pens and pencil- cases, and India-rubber bands. 475 Smith, J. & Co. 42 Rathbone place, Oxford st. London, W, —For tracing linen and general stationery. 476 Tuknor, M. & Co. Icknield Pori roa.d, Birming¬ ham _For good quality of pens, and improvement in mechanism of ever-pointed pencils. 483 WoGrAN, C. H. 3 Upper Sackville st. Dublin .— For stationery and engraving. 485 Ashby & Co. 79 King William st. London, E.C. —For superior specimens of bank-notes engraved by them. 491 Guy, Bbothebs, 26 and 27 Academy st. Corlc .— For stationery and book-binding. 496 Knife, J. A. Moorville, Carlisle .—For a geo¬ logical map of the British Islands. 497 Layton, C. & E. 150 Fleet st. London , E.C .— For superior engraving and stationery. 498 Martin, T. Newton Abbot, Devon .—For his machine engraved seals. 499 Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh .—For their collec¬ tion of Educational works. 507 Worn, A. 4 Molesworth st. Dublin. — For engraving and illumination. 508 Forster & Co. 2 Crow st. Dublin ,—For chromo¬ lithographs and show labels. 511 Caldwell, M. 31 South Frederick st. Dublin.— For good specimens of book-binding. 514 Hibernian Bible Society. —For their collection of Bibles in all languages. CANADA. 42 Beown Brothers, Toronto. —For well-made account books. 47 Buntin, A. Montreal— For paper made in Canada, 271 49 Desbarats, G. Quebec .—For good specimens of bookbinding. AUSTRIA. 28 Lechner, R. Grabengasse, Vienna .—For educa¬ tional works. 29 Reiffenstein & Roesch, 3 Cvrcusgasse, Vienna. —For chromo lithographs, and illustrated publications. 29a Winternitz, C. 163 Hauptstrasse, Vienna .— For educational games. BELGIUM. 109 Callewaeet, Bros. Brussels. — For their atlases. 113 Planche V. Brussels .—For ink. ITALY. 355 Cordova, Nicolo, Palermo .—For ornamental designs. 359 Faa di Bruno, Chev. Francesco, 21 Borgo S. Donato, Turin .—For his writing apparatus for the blind. 361 Franco, Sebastiano & Sons, 27 via Cavour, Turin .—For the educational works published by them. NETHERLANDS. 46a Buffa & Zonen, F. Amsterdam .—For illus¬ trated works on Netherlands and the Indies. SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 4 Bonnier, Albert, Stockholm.-—For ethnogra¬ phical work “ Svenska Folket.” 5 Mandelgren, N. M.—For work on Scandina¬ vian monuments. 8 Erddeaun, Prof. Axel. —For geological maps of Sweden. 9 Economic Chart Works, Stockholm .—For sea charts. 18 Topographic Corps. —For Ordnance maps. ZOLLVEREIN. 62 Lamberts, W. Gladbach, R.P. —For his account books. 63 Lamberts, J. H. Gladbach, R.P. —For his account books. 70 Matz & Co. Berlin. —For photographic albums. 119 EsCHEKICH, Th. Munich. —For richly bound albums. 116 Holtzmann, G. Carlsruhe. — Fortracing-paper. 120 Leser, S. Frankfort-on-the-Mains, —For photo¬ graphic albums. SECTION XVIII.—WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED, AND LAID FABRCIS, WHEN SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING. South Gallery of Nave. 521 Bateman, L. J. & Co. 116 Lower Gardiner st. Dublin, —Silks, satins, velvets, laces, damasks, moreens, chintz, and feathers, dyed. 522 Hands, Son, & Co. Coventry .—Skeins of dyed silks, the colours derivedf rom aniline ; spun silk, dyed, and the fibre removed by patent process. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 522 Hands, Son, & Co. Coventry .— For a collection of different excellent colours in skein silk. BELGIUM. 117 Idiers, E. Auderghem. — For a variety of good colours in cotton yarn. 131 Lievain, L. Mechlin.—For good dye of black silk and felt for hats. I T A L Y. 375 Bruni, Francesco & Son, Milan .— For excel¬ lent black dye on skein silk. 376 Foletti, Weiss & Co. Milan _ For cotton yarn dyed Turkey red. ZOLLVEREIN. 52 Lauezzari, C. Barmen, R.P. — For a variety of good colours on cotton yarn. 74 Bockhacker, T. & Son, Hueckeswagen, R.P .— For dyed woollen yarns for cloth making. 272 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 521 Bateman, L. J. & Co. 116 Lower Gardiner st. Dublin. —For garment dyeing. I T ALY. 377 Huth, Pietro, Como. — For mineral black silk ZOLLVEREIN. 73 Rittebhaus, J. P. Bilk, near Diisseldorf, R.P .— For Turkey red and cotton yarn. SECTION XIX. (A).—TAPESTRY AND CARPETS. East Corridor. 530 Cork: Cakpet Co. Stratford, Essex. — Cork carpets.—( East Corridor, Ground Floor.) 531 Brinton & Lewis, Kidderminster. —Velvet pile and Brussels power-loom carpeting. 532 Dagnell & Tilbury, Farm lane, Walham green, London, S. W. —Coir and other fibres and mattings ; worsted mats ; twines, patent lines, &c.—( North Stair¬ case.) 533 Tayler, Harry, & Co. 42 St. Paul’s Church¬ yard, London, E.C. —Kamptulicon floor cloth.—( North Staircase.) 534 Treloar, T. 10 Ludgate hill, London. —Cocoa nut mats, matting, and kamptulicon.—( North Staircase.) 535 Watson, Bontor, & Co. 35 & 36 Old Bond st. London, W. —Turkey, Indian, Persian, and velvet carpets. (See Illustration.) 536 Wilson H. & Son, Grange st. Kilmarnock, N.B. —Specimens of three-ply carpeting. 537 Waite, B. 3 Aire st. Leeds. —Patent painted Mosaic carpeting on felt.— ( North Staircase.) 538 Templeton, J. & Co. Glasgow and London. — Patent Axminster carpets ; hearth rugs ; brocade cur¬ tains. 539 Barton, J. E. Kidderminster. —Carpet. 540 Franklin, J. D. 61 and 62 Gt. Strand st. Dublin. —Encaustic tile and other pattern oil cloths. 541 Hare, J. & Co. Bristol. —Floor cloth. 542 Lapworth Brothers, 22 Old Bond st. Lon¬ don.— Axminster and Brussels carpets ; Axminster hearth-rugs. LIST OF AWARDS, MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 530 Cork Carpet Co. Stratford, Essex. — Cork Carpeting ; for novelty of manufacture. 531 Brinton & Lewis, Kidderminster _For a large collection of carpets and rugs of good design, well coloured and of good manufacture. 532 Dagnall & Tilbury, Farm lane, Walham green, London, S. W .—Coir and other fibres and mattings, twines, and lines, for general merit. 533 Tayler, Harry, & Co. 42 St. Paul’s churchyard, London, E.C. —Kamptulicon floor cloth ; for excellence of design, colour, and manufacture. 534 Treloar, T. 10 Ludgate hill, London, E.C. — Cocoa-nut mats, matting ; for great excellence of manu¬ facture. 535 Watson, Bontor & Co. 35 & 36 Old Bond st. London, W .—Axminster carpet ; for excellence of manufacture. 536 Wilson, H. & Son, Grange st. Kilmarnock, N.B. —Three-ply Kidderminster carpets ; for excellence in design, colour, and quality. 537 Waite, B. 3 Aire st. Leeds. —Painted Mosaic carpeting on felt; for novelty of manufacture. 538 Templeton, J. & Co. Glasgow and London .—■ Axminster carpets and brocaded curtains ; for general excellence of design, colour and manufacture. 539 Barton, J. E. Kidderminster. — Velvet pile carpet, with border; for good design, harmonious colouring, and very good quality. 541 Hare, J. & Co. Bristol. —Floor cloth without seam ; for the reproduction of Roman Mosaic pavement. 542 Lapworth Brothers, 22 Old Bond st. London .— Axminster carpet; an imitation of Turkey, of excellent manufacture. Henderson & Co. Durham. —For brocaded velvet pile carpet, of floral design. 545 Cordner & Grattan, 34 Dame lane, Dublin .— Fringes and gimps, carriage laces, &c. ; for general merit. FRANCE. 63 Imperial Manufactories of Gobelins and Beauvais. —Gobelins tapestry ; for great beauty and excellence in the reproduction of pictures, and for great beauty and excellence in tapestry for furniture. 63a Braquenie Brothers, Aubusson ( Creuse ).— Aubusson tapestry ; for very fine tapestry panels. 74a Flipo-Flipo, J. F. Tov/rcoing ( Nord ).— Reps for hangings, table cloths ; for good designs and colours. 75 Bouchard Florin, C, E. A. Tourcoing. —Plain and figured reps ; for novelties and general merit. 76 Arnaud-Gaidan, Nismes. —For general excel¬ lence of design, colour, and manufacture, showing great progress since last Exhibition. 81 Mourcheau, H. Paris. —For beauty of St. Maur tapestry, and general merit of the articles exhibited. 82 Vayson, Abbeville. —For Aubusson carpet, and one velvet pile Persia design on crimson ground. 83 Walmez, Duboux, & Dager, Paris. — For tapestry with rose-coloured ground, and for general excellence of exhibition. ROME. 13 Ferrari, Monsignor D. CrviACO, President of the Hospital of San Michele. —Tapestry carpet—for excellence in the imitation of Mosaic. ZOLLVEREIN. 104 Gevers & Schmidt, Schmiedeberg, Silesia .— For theip imitation of Turkey and Persia carpets. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 540 Franklin, J. D. 61 and 62 Gi'eat Strand st. Dublin. —For good quality of floor-cloth. ITALY. 87 Lever a Brothers, vid Torino, Turin. — For fringes for furniture. H OLL AND. 47 Peins,Wed. L. J . Amsterdam, Arnhem,Deventer. —For good quality and cheapness of woollen and cow- hair carpets. ■ - : ' i\ . •- 7 5 • i v t>, 1 black silk , Cl! SIX. (A).-T vrESTJtt a?.d Corridor. ' Oorlf ■ V 630 Coes Cabtet €\ ■pets .—(Last Cot 5,31 Bbi , ln,_ ; t lj':i ‘l-.i f- J -• -V .-i.-■■■( i, ; ; ; other nures and mattings; ... ...... twines,.patent lines, ' ■ —(.V«rtft St-nr- ■. m uwfe<\ - s 7 e' vet pik haruniiwosw O.fch - • •' »'vV> i 583-Tati.e;-., il . f yard, Lordosi, & Kate 3 Staircase.) 584 Tbeloak, T. 10 Lulgatc hill, London. —Cocoa out mats, matting, and knmptulicon.— worth- Staircase.) 585 Watson, Bos' 'ok, & Co. 35 & 36 Old Band ?t. ind ■<. 589 Barton, O'. V carpet, with border; A enjoining, ami very 0 ■ 641 Hare, *' Go r-oi®n ■ ' '■ " ' - Asi*(ir<*U- ■ ■■ adod . Av t pile carpet, oi nor i inign. ■ ' 645 Cordner & * : rattan, 3 i Lam* lane, PvJj 'in. — Fringes and gimps, carriage lac - &o.; for general , merit. try, ol . . : d.SO •nod:. ■Anted EKATTCE. 03 3 ■ VA' MaVU?actobies of G-okktjns and "• 2 ArrvAir. -GoD-iins tapestry; 'r great beauty and I 83a '•■'■' • iHE . A '■•issoK Hi^8try &&U4& ’ _V... ; — a’^j- ' • ■ Tfeui S T-‘ i. . aiu v LIST OF AYVALDS, MEDAL. _. li. Paris .— For 1. _^ . . , g< ■:: ii merit ■ ■£ the articles exhibited. ' a2 Vayson, Abbeville .—For Aubusson carpet, «u»4v', : • « Y‘ . .. 1 , .Ltc-J.i- « .\ri i rimortn crwurnH - Cork UNITED KINGDOM. ; ,?0 Cork Carfet Co. Stratford, Essex.- .;■>. . tin : ; for novelty of manufacture. if :\(, Betn iojt & Lewis, /iW-. r-m-i aster.— tor alarge coif .• of carpets and rug- of good design, well col o'. \ "d of ; nwaufei tore. 1. tv '• ;> ■ ■’ ■ -ihi-m, y ! F,—C-nrav.d otu-;r»i \ mat frigs, iw'i ' • o r general merit. 42 Si. Paul's cJiurchyard, : beauty ot St. Mnur . ■> ** j •* * ' . *. /. s 5^*4.1 '5. ••• ' pile 3',-wi.. design on crimson ground,. _ ,;Y . 88' Walmbz, Dubocx, & Dageb, Paris. AForYA^ ; ; tapestry with rose-coloured ground, am’ for gene^|^ f;.cfc!lence of exhibition. a O M E. ’3 Ferr o . signor D. 1 rv.-4.e0, 1 rraUktd-of the ffospii ’’ •• ch -Ti • ; arpst-for exoelleucc ■si.u. .tion t'. Mpta.o. ZOLLVEBEIN. 10-1: Gevehs & Schmidt, Schmiedeberg, Slle.da.~ For 11 : r imitation of Turkey and Persia carpets. p.l. ■ ' -A-- 58 ■- * excellence cl Carpet by Watson, Bontor, & Co. LACE AND EMBROIDERY. 273 SECTION XIX. (B).—LACE AND EMBROIDERY. South Gallery of Nave. Sewed Muslins. —A great source of employment for females has of late years sprung up in the North of Ireland, in the working of patterns on muslin with the needle. Belfast is the centre of this manufacture, which employs about 300,000 persons, chiefly females, scattered through all the counties of Ulster, and some localities of the other provinces. About forty firms are engaged in the trade, some being Irish houses and others agents for Scotch firms, and the gross value of the manufactured goods amounts to about £1,400,000. 543 Allen, C. 103 Grafton st. Dublin. —Manufac¬ turing outfitter for ladies, infants, and children ; lace manufacturers to Her Majesty, the Princess of Wales, &c. Irish point lace, guipure, and applique lace; Brus¬ sels point lace ; Honiton lace; and Irish embroidery.— (Nave). 544 Commissioners of National Education for Ireland. —Specimens of work by pupils of model schools. 544a Beale, Mrs. Manager of the Reformatory School for Juvenile Offenders, established under the Act 21 and 22 Vic. ch. 103, at Spark’s lane, Monaghan — Specimens of work by the inmates. 544b O’Hagan, Mrs., Manager of St. Clare’s Indus¬ trial and National Convent School, Kenmare, co. Kerry.—Specimens of work by the pupils. 544c St. Vincent’s Female Orphanage, North William st. Dublin. —Specimens of work by the pupils. 544d Industrial and National Convent School, Middleton , co. Cork.— Specimens of work by the pupils. 545 Cordner & Grattan, 34 Dame lane, Dublin. — Vallance drapery ; fringes for drawing room curtains ; curtain bands and tassels, gimps, &c. ; carriage laces ; silk and wool carriage linings. 546 Industrial Depository, 76 Grafton st.Dublin .— Irish point laces and pear tatting. 547 Erne, Countess of, Crom Castle, Newtown- butler. — Valenciennes lace, made at Lisnaskea school, co. Fermanagh ; cushion with lace and bobbins, showing the lace in process of being made. Pillow lace making is at present carried on in many parts of Ireland, though not to any extent, because without the hearty support and co-operation of the merchants but a very small amount of good can be effected by nuns and other patronesses of schools. About 100 years ago the manufacture of this beauti¬ ful fabric was introduced into Headford, a little town in the West of Ireland, by one of the ladies of the St. George family. Mrs. St. George was not an imaginative woman ; her ambition was to make her tenants industrious, to teach them to know and feel the profitableness of industry ; being confident that, if this was once accomplished, comfort, and cleanliness, and thrift would follow. The result justified her wisdom. A marked epoch arrived in the annals of the hamlet, when Mrs. St. George established a school for the instruction of girls in pillow lace making; and this wise and noble act had the effect of so entirely changing the social condition of the inha¬ bitants of Headford that in a few years they became as remarkable for their industry, forethought, and neat¬ ness, as they had before been for the opposite qualities. As years went on, the prosperity of the place increased ; merchants’ travellers visited it to buy the lace, and leave extensive orders ; huts gave place to comfortable cottages ; and large well stored shops were opened to supply the increasing wants of the people. During the autumn of the year 1845 the writer passed through the little town. It was then like a hive of bees in summer, full of joy and activity, and the hum and noise of industry. At some of the cottage doors were groups of neatly-dressed young girls, seated on low stools, their lace pillows on their laps ; and while their fingers moved rapidly through the maze of bobbins, their voices filled the air, if not with melody, at least with heart music. Farther on might be seen a couple of elderly women, whose hands had not yet forgotten their cunning, working out intricate, if not very grace¬ ful patterns ; or perhaps a young mother seated within the doorway, her foot gently moving a cradle, while her fingers plied their busy task. In about a year after¬ wards all this was changed. The young lace-makers fled away from the disease and destitution which fol¬ lowed on the failure of the potato crop in 1846, and sought in America and Australia (where wages were good) to better their condition. The travellers ceased to visit the place, and now it contains amongst its inhabitants but a few regular lace makers, though a slight knowledge of the art is very generally known. Previous to the famine however, the lace manufacture at Headford was on the decline, and for this simple cause, that the patterns were becoming oldfashioned, and no one was at the trouble of procuring new ones. The creative power of lace makers in general is very deficient. The manufacture is eminently imitative. The patterns are traced and pinholed on parchment, and no scope is allowed for the display of either taste or imagination ; and thus the inventive faculties, being never called into exercise, become extinct. Now, in France and Germany everyone receives an art education. Men and women are taught to be designers, and to group and paint flowers. Mr. J. A. Hammersley, of Manchester (and he is no mean authority on such points), in a lecture on the “Influence of Art upon the community at large,” delivered in London in 1850, said, “That, supposing the designer of every character were perfect, the best would be thrown away upon us with ill-educated workmen. If the design be not realized by the workman, it must lose all its vitality and beauty. In Lyons,” he added, “ I have seen men bring into their workshops quantities of flowers and draw them, merely for their beauty, not because they were obliged to do so. These are the men to make work beautiful, and to do justice to the designer.” Ait education for the working classes is what we want in this country, and it is a want with which the legislature can directly grapple, as it needs only to pro¬ vide for it in the schools maintained for the instruction of the children of the artisans and peasantry. Like Mr. Hammersley, I have “ no belief in the statement that the people are not prepared for beautiful things in Art. That they want education in Art I readily admit; but that they have an instinctive love for it I fully believe.” The pillow lace trade might, I am confident, be once more established in Headford without difficulty. Every woman in it would willingly lend her aid, and there is a loud imperative call now that we should all unite and exert ourselves for the good of our fellow-countrymen and women. At several other places in Ireland besides Headford pillow lace is manufactured. For instance, at Claren- bridge, within six miles of the town of Galway, Valen¬ ciennes lace is made which could not be surpassed by the most skilled workers in France; it is the manufac¬ ture of the children of the nun’s school. At Tallaght, in the County Waterford, lace is also made, particularly that known as Maltese, and which surpasses in beauty of design and finish any ever imported into this country from Malta ; this is also executed by the children of a nunnery school. Now, nothing of this kind can ever, after all, be of any national value, though it may be a local benefit. Manufactures must be encouraged by merchants, and sold to them at prices which will enable them to take them into market. Ladies are T 274 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. indispensable when the first attempt is being made to cultivate industrial resources in a village or district; but when the art or trade has once been fairly established, the aid of the merchants must be called in. 548 Fokkest, J. & Sons, 101 Grafton st. Dublin — A bridal suit of Irish point Brussels lace ; Irish guipure, lacet, point, antique lace ; Brussels lace.— (Nave.) 549 Green, A. 136 Buchanan st. Glasgow. —Em¬ broidery upon velvet with fish scales ; braiding upon merino ; pin-cushion ; tea infuser ; smoking caps, &c. 550 Standring, J. & Brother, 18 Fountain st, and Livesey st. Mill, Manchester. —Braids and braided cords ; boot and corset laces, lines, crinoline steel, fringes, tubular braids, &c. 551 Cochrane, John & Sons, 21 D’Olier st. Dub¬ lin, sewed muslin manufacturers, and pattern designers for all kinds of embroidery.—Embroidered muslin cloaks, shawls, lawn handkerchiefs, lace, &c. Embroidery on muslin, and manufacturing of sewed muslins, were introduced into Ireland, at Donaghadee, County Down, by John Cochrane, at the beginning of the present century, and spread through all parts of the country, giving most beneficial employment to the daughters of the peasantry at their own homes. Ten years ago it was calculated that 200,000 females were employed in its production, and the sum paid for sewing estimated at not less than £500,000. 552 Dunnioliffe & Smith, Stoney st. Nottingham .— Patent imitation Valenciennes and other laces ; fancy nets and laces, &c .—-(Nave.) 554 Jacoby & Co. Stoney st. and Broadway, Not¬ tingham. —Cotton laces ; patent Valenciennes laces ; patent black silk Maltese laces, &c. 555 Hardy, J. & Co. Stoney st. Nottingham. —Lace trimmings ; imitation blonde laces ; silk, fancy, and patent nets ; quillings, laces, edgings, shawls, &c. 556 Dunraven, Countess of, Aclare, co. Limerick .— Lace ; embroidery ; hosiery ; by pupils of Industrial School. 558 Booth & Fox, Cork, and 80 Hatton garden, London, E.C. — Eider and Arctic goose down quilts and skirts ; down vests, goose down dressing gowns ; opera cloaks. 559 Fry, W. & Co., Kevin st. Dublin. —Carriage laces and linings. The Messrs. Fry are, so far as we know, the only manufacturers in Ireland of pure silk. The material which they produce is intended for carriage blinds, and is purchased by many of the principal railways in Eng¬ land. But there is scarcely one railway company in the Uhited Kingdom which does not procure its carriage laces from the Kevin street factory. The monogram of the company is in most cases woven into the lace. All the leading coachmakers are supplied, and the process of manufacture is very peculiar. Each loom produces from ten to sixteen laces of different patterns. Cotton, worsted, linen, and silk are employed, the linen and cotton threads forming the body, the worsted making the raised pattern, and the silk constituting the face of the fabric. LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED kingdom. 543 Allen, C. 108 Grafton st. Dublin. —For excel¬ lence of workmanship and design in Irish lace and embroidery. 546 Industrial Depository, 76 Grafton st. Dublin. — For superior workmanship in Irish point lace, crochet, and pearl tatting lace goods. 547 Erne, Countess of, Crom Castle, Newtownbutler, —For Irish made Valenciennes lace. 548 Forrest, J. & Sons, 101 Grafton st. Dublin. —For excellence of design, work, and finish of Irish point, Brussels, guipure, lacet and antique lace goods; a great improvement on any goods exhibited at any previous Exhibition. 551 Cochrane, J. & Sons, 21 D'Olier st. Dublin .— For excellence of Irish work in embroidered muslin cloaks.* 552 Dunnicliff & Smith, Stoney st. Nottingham .— For excellence of manufacture in patent machine made Valenciennes lace, (which, except by experts, are diffi¬ cult to be distinguished from real) and for imitation black and white Maltese laces. 554 Jacoby & Co. Stoney st. and Broadway, Notting¬ ham. —For excellence of manufacture in patent Valen¬ ciennes laces, black Maltese laces (which are a triumph in machine made goods), and other imitation laces. 555 Hardy t , J. & Co. Stoney st. Nottingham _For superior manufacture of machine-made blonde laces, black garland laces, and fancy silk nets. 558 Booth & Fox, Cork, and 80 Hatton garden, Ltondon, E.C. — For Eider and Arctic goose down quilts, skirts, &c. MALTA. 2 Mioallef, Salvatore, 82 Stracla Piatro .—For a black Maltese shawl and parasol cover.! 3 Munero, V.-—For a white Maltese rotonde mantle. BELGIUM. 118 Beels, D. & Sister, Ghent. —For duchess lace; original invention and excellence of work. 119 Denis, J. Brussels. — For excellence of work in gold embroidery. 120 Ghys-Broyneel, P. F. Grarnmont. —For excel¬ lence in make of real black talma, &c. 121 Ghysels & Co. Brussels. —For Brussels lace. 122 Hoorickx & Co. Brussels. —For superior manu¬ facture of Brussels lace, especially h barbe, en point gaze, en relief. 123 FIoutmans, A. J. Brussels —For good designs for lace. 124 Houtmans, C. C. Brussels. —For good designs for lace. 126 Stocquart, Bros. Grarnmont. —For excellence of make of real black lace point.* 127 Van -der Dussen d’Habbeek, Brussels. —For superior designs for lace. 128 Van Rossum, J. B. Hal. — For excellence in Brussels point gaze lace and handkerchief. FEANCE. 80 Lefebure & Son, Paris. — For superior excel¬ lence, and fineness of manufacture, and elegance of design. This is the best and most beautiful collection of real lace goods in the Exhibition. 62 Dognin & Co. Paris .—For fineness and excel¬ lence of manufacture in black and white lama lace goods. ITALY. 388 Martini, Luigi, Milan. — For gold and silver brocade and embroidery. 383 Bieula, Antonio, 1 via dei Rastrelli, Milan .— For alto-relievo embroidery on gold and silk ground. 385 Fratti, Rosina, Reggio, Emilia .—For an em¬ broidered portfolio. * The Jury regret to find a total absence of all competition in this class of industry. t The prices quoted for these goods are far above their com¬ mercial value. t The design of the shawl appears to be too elaborate and crowded. ARTICLES OF CLOTHING. 275 HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 549 Green, A. 136 Buchanan st. Glasgow .—For embroidery with fish scales. BELGIUM. 125 Ray, Mrs. S. Brussels .—For a Brussels lace parasol cover. PRANCE. 75a Ferguson, Son, 40 Rue des Jeuneurs, Paris. —For black and white lama laces. SECTION XX.—ARTICLES OF CLOTHING. South Gallery of Nave. The jurors of Class XX. awarded no less than three medals for Balbriggan hosiery, thus showing the impor¬ tance they attach to this branch of Irish manufacture, the production of which is rapidly increasing. We attribute its rapid growth to the introduction of im¬ proved machinery by one of the successful exhibitors, Messrs. Smyth and Co., who by this means have been enabled successfully to compete with the manufacturers of an article which, although extensively sold as “ Bal¬ briggan hosiery,” is merely an imitation of the genuine article. The introduction of the new machinery far from proving a substitute for manual labour, has only proved a valuable auxiliary, as Messrs. Smyth and Co. are now enabled to employ five times the number of hands they had some years since. Messrs. T. and W. Pike, and Mr. H. Appleyard, of Balbriggan, are the other successful competitors. 561 Bury & Co. 42 Queen st. Dublin. —Kid and goat skins in the hair, in white leather, and variously dyed ; kid and goat gloves. 562 Cattanach, W. Bankfoot, Perthshire. —Sporrans for gentlemen and Highland volunteers. 563 Crotty, T. 57 William st. Dublin .—Ladies’ crinoline, skirts, and stays. 564 Ellwood, J. & Sons, 24 Great Charlotte st. ( S .) and 40 Cheapside (E. C.) London. —Patent air chamber hats, helmets, &c., for tropical climates. 565 Firmin & Sons, 2 Dawson st. Dublin, and 153 Strand, London.— Military, naval, hunt, and club but¬ tons ; military and r.aval ornaments ; swords, &c. 566 Foley & Croker, 24 College green, Dublin .— Army, navy, livery, hunt, club, and fancy gilt buttons. 567 Hunter,Barr, & Co. 49, Jamaica st. Glasgow. — Satin hats, felt hats, Tweed hats, cloth caps, Scotch bonnets. 568 Jennett, J. 23 Essex quay, Dublin. —Portable boot trees and stretchers ; buskin trees ; improved boot cleaners ; glove trees and stretchers ; anatomical lasts. 569 Pike, T. & W. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. —Ladies’ open-work and embossed stockings ; side and front lace stockings ; gentlemen’s socks, drawers, and under¬ waistcoats. 570 Scott, J. W.— Sidbury Works, Worcester. — Patent solid leather buttons, gun wads, &e. 571 Switzer, Ferguson & Co. Commercial Hall, Grafton st. Dublin. —Embroideries on Lyons’ velvet, Gros glac4 silk, scarlet cloth, black velvet, and Cash- mere ; velvets; satins ; silks. 572 Wright & Stanley, 11 Loicer Ormond Quay, Dublin. —French silk, and felt' hats ; hats in various stages of manufacture. 573 Allen, R. 28, Loicer Saclcville st. Dublin, and 69. Patrick st. Cork —Irish court dress ; state liveries. 574 Heath, Austin, & Mycock, Browning st. Stafford. —Ladies’ boots and shoes. 575 Leman, L. 38 Grafton st.Dublin. —Embroidered church vestments and ornaments. 576 Merry, J. 6 Chestnut place, Lower Clanbrassil st. Dublin. —Silk and other oockades. 577 Smyth & Co. 36 and 37 Lower Abbey st. Dublin and Balbriggan. —Balbriggan hosiery. 578 Tait, P. & Co. Limerick —Army clothing. 579 Wright, J. 33 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Silk and felt hats; velvet and fancy caps, &c. 580 Bullock T. & Sons, Birmingham .— Buttons. 581 Bussey, G. G. & Co. 482 New Oxford st. Lon¬ don, W. —Patent buttons. 582 Carleton, R. Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Ladies’ and gentlemen’s boots. 583 Appleyard, H. 36 Lower Sackville st. Dublin .— Balbriggan hosiery. 584 Clowes & Woodward, 27 Dame st. Dublin .— Naval and military full and undress head-dresses ; 'cavalry helmets ; staff officer’s cocked hats ; infantry shakos ; swords, sashes, laces, belt-plates, &c. 585 Lynch, T. 27 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Silk, woollen, and cotton hosiery.—( Agricultural Hall, Kil¬ dare st.) LIST OF JURY AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 561 Bury & Co. 42 Queen st. Dublin.' —For well prepared kid and goat skins. 563 Crotty, T. 57 William st. Dublin. —For well- made crinoline, stays, and ladies’ skirts. 564 Ellwood, J. & Sons, 24 Great Charlotte st. S. and 40 Cheapside, E.C. London .—For excellent venti¬ lating hats. 565 Firmin & Sons, 2 Dawson st. Dublin, and 153 Strand, London .—For fine display of buttons and mili¬ tary ornaments. 567 Hunter, Barr, & Co. 49 Jamaica st. Glasgow .— For well-made hats and caps of all kinds. 569 Pike, T. & W. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. —For excellent ladies’ and gentlemen’s stockings, &c. 570 Scott, J. W. Sidbury Works, Worcester. —For solid leather buttons of good quality. 572 Wright & Stanley, 11 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin .—For good silk and felt hats. 573 Allen, R. 28, Lower Sackville st. Dublin, and 69, Patrick st. Cork. —For Irish court dress and state liveries. 574 Heath, Austin, & Mycock, Browning st. Staf¬ ford. —For well made ladies’ boots and shoes ; wholesale trade. 577 Smyth & Co. 36 and 37 Lower Abbey st. Dublin .— For Balbriggan hosiery. 578 Taite, P. & Co. Limerick. —For army clothing of good quality. 580 Bullock, T. & Sons, Birmingham. —For excel¬ lent buttons. 582 Carleton, R. Westmoreland st. Dublin. —For good display of ladies’ and gentlemen’s boots. 583 Appleyard, H. 36 Lower Sackville st. Dublin .— For Balbriggan hosiery. DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 276 815 Female Blind School, St. Mary's, PortobeUo* 544b Convent National School, Middleton* 544c St. Vincent’s Orphanage, South William st. Dublin* 816 National Institution and Molyneux Asy¬ lum, Lesson park. Dublin* CANADA. 50 De Witt, J. Montreal. —For good buckskin mits and gloves. AUSTRIA. 80 Jaquemar, G. Herrengasse Vienna. —For leather gloves of good quality. BELGIUM. 105 Vanden Bos-Poelman, Ghent. —For good seam¬ less long boots, and for good make. 106 Watbigant, A. Brussels. —For boots and shoes. 129 Frenay, Bros. Roclenge, Prov. of Limburg .— For straw plaits, bonnets, and hats. 130 Lainglet, J. Brussels. — For silk corsets, &c. FRANCE. 73 Poirotte, F. Paris. —For boots and shoes. 74 Trefousse & Co. Chaumont. —For gloves. 85 Poirotte, M me - Paris —For corsets. 86 Bagriot, F. A. Paris. —For very fine series of buttons of superior quality and great taste. ITALY. 396 Bossi, Edoardq, 179 strada Toledo, Naples .— For gloves and kid skins. 397 Conti, Cesare, S. Jacopino, Florence. —For excellent straw plait hats, &c. * These medals are awarded for the ingenuity and skill displayed by the children and blind persons, and as an encouragement to similar institutions. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 566 Foley & Croker, 24 College green, Dublin .— Eor buttons. 568 Jennett, J. 23 Essex quay, Dublin. —For trees and stretchers for boots. 571 Switzer, Ferguson, & Co. Commercial Hall, Grafton st. Dublin.—For embroideries on silk, velvet,'&c. 579 Wright, J. 33 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —For silk and felt hats and velvet caps. 581 Bussey, G. G. & Co. 482 New Oxford st. London, W. —For patent buttons. 585 Lynch, T. 27 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —For silk, woollen, and cotton hosiery. AUSTRIA. 32 Hahn, L. Kollnerhofgasse, Vienna.— For fancy ladies’ shoes. 33 Kumpf,Pius, Schluchenau, Bohemia. —For straw plaits. 33a Brand & Co. Vienna. —For buttons of all kinds. BELGIUM. 131 Lievain, L. Mechlin. —For silk and felt hats. 132 Van Nieuwenberg, Bros. Lokeren. —For silk and felt hats. ITALY. 399 Ponzone, Antonio, via Santa Margherita, Milan. —For hats. [Note. —It is to be regretted that some of the Sec¬ tions in this Class were not better represented, espe¬ cially that of Textile Fabrics; this ifiay be partly accounted for by the fact, that many of the leading manufacturers, when canvassed, assigned as their reason for refusing to exhibit, the pecuniary loss they had experienced, at the London Exhibition of 1862, in the injury their goods had sustained from exposure to light and dust ; also to the great depression that prevailed at the time in some of the branches of this industry. For example, the lace manufacturers of Nottingham, had to be provided with glass-case accommodation before they could be induced to exhibit. A similar offer was made to the ribbon manufacturers of Coventry but without success.] * SECTION XXI.—CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS. North Transept. 591 Green blade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol.— Planes, 592 Leggoe, W. Premier Works , Sheffield. —Light tools ; heavy edge tools of various kinds; elastic hay and manure forks ; augers ; shears ; hoes and garden tools. 593 Marshall, S. Globe Works, Sheffield. —Patent scythes, and scythe blades ; patent hay knives ; garden hoes ; ship scraper ; cheese, saddlers, straw, turnip, and and other knives, &c., &c. 594 Mogg, J. & Co. Adelaide Works, Redditch, Wor¬ cestershire. —Needles; fishhooks; and fishing tackle. 595 Rodgers, J. & Sons, Sheffield.— Cutlery. 596 Sutton, W. & Sons, 44 Newtown row, Birming¬ ham. —Shoemakers, carpenters, and saddlers’ awl blades packing needles, &c., &c. 597 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. —Cut steel goods, &c., &c.; sporting and hunting knives, daggers ; table cutlery, &c. 598 Kirby, Beard, & Co. 62 Cannon st. West, London. —Pins, needles, and fish hooks. 600 Boulton, W. & Sons, Redditch. —Needles and fish hooks. 601 Eadon, M. & Sons, Sheffield _Edge tools. 603 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin. — Table knives ; carvers ; pocket knives; razors; court- dress swords and buckles. 604 King & Peach, Hull. — Edge tools. IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 277 SECTION XXII.—IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. South Side of Nave. There was scarcely a department of the Exhibition more interesting than the Hardware Court, and certainly there was none so characteristically British. The Frenchman surpasses us in silks and tapestries, the Belgian and the Austrian are our competitors in laces, and glass, and leather work ; but, though French bronzes are graceful, and Belgian iron work is strong and durable, the pre¬ eminence in the various applications of the most useful of the metals to the many purposes of industry and the arts, still belongs to the United Kingdom; and as long as the furnaces of Staffordshire and the foundries of our great manufacturing towns continue to work, is likely to remain here. This department of labour was not, of course, so largely represented in the Dublin Exhibition as in the London of 1862, still there were some very important and carefully furnished stands. Let us begin by referring to the Irish Exhibitors, who, even amidst such competition, acquitted themselves in a manner creditable to native energy and skill. Messrs. Hodges and Sons, of Westmoreland-street, had a very large and splendid collection, amongst which mjist be noticed chiefly several beautiful chimney pieces of statuary marble, elaborately carved, and fitted with suitable grates of excellent workmanship and handsome design. Other chimney pieces are carved in oak. Two or three very neat and useful stoves occupy prominent places. These are designed to save fuel and to secure a perfect radiation of heat. One small object in the collection was exceedingly worthy of notice. It was a very perfect piece of forged wrought iron work, a sample of an office desk rail, executed for the Standard Life Assurance Company. No more creditable specimen of native manufacture in the metals was to be found in the Exhibition. Of a similar character was a wrought iron altar rail in the Gothic style. The bronze statuettes, shown by the Messrs. Hodges were very attractive and elegant. The attention of the visitor was at once arrested by the really magnificent display of lamps, chandeliers, and lustres of all sizes and patterns, which formed the most prominent objects in the stand of Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel- street. Some of these were bronzed, others were brass ; there was excellent mediaeval work, and the designs are remarkable for merit. Decorative work of this class fairly comes under the head of art. There were some fine bronze statuettes, which occupy places upon the chimney pieces of statuary marble that form so prominent features in the stand. These were furnished with very suitable grates, which rested upon tiled floors of handsome designs. There was a very pretty model of the Leamington kitchen range, and a very ingenious spring mattress, patented by Smee, which seems to possess several peculiar advantages. On the whole the Messrs. Edmundson may be congratulated upon the excellence of the objects which they exhibited, and upon the good taste with which they were arranged. The coal vases which they showed were beautifully japanned, and as ornamental as useful. Mr. Maguire, of Dawson-street, exhibited some very good specimens of fancy japanned work, and ornamental vases of graceful design. The bronzes were admirable in design and workmanship. Mr. Fletcher, of Baggot-street, was a prominent exhibitor in the same class of goods. Mr. Sloane, of Stephen’s-green, sent in various examples of altar and pulpit rails, mediaeval church lights, and coronas and Gothic doors. Mr. Sheridan, of Dublin, had a portion of a circular iron staircase ; and Mr. Murphy, of the Eagle Iron Works, in Church-street, a wrought iron safe, very strong, appropriate to its purpose, and constructed so as to be fire-proof. Mr. Gatchell, of Dawson-street, had a variety of scales and weights suited for the nicest operations of chemistry, adjusted with singular exactness, and constructed upon the most approved principles. These were used in the Exhibition by the agents of the Union Bank of Australia, and the Bank of Australasia for weighing the gold dust sent from Melbourne, and shown in the Victoria Court. Amongst the English exhibitors in this section the most eminent was Mr. Henry Crichley, of Sheffield-place, Birmingham, who has gained a great reputation as a manufacturer of stoves and grates of the most ingenious designs and useful application. Of this may be cited one remarkable illustration. Taking grates as at present constructed, what housekeeper has not had reason to complain that the grate which is suited to Winter use is not suited to Spring or Summer ? The consumption of fuel must be varied with the season, and hitherto the only means of contracting a grate has been to insert two or three ugly bricks at one end of the fire. Every one knows how unsightly this mode becomes when applied to a drawing-room or a parlour. To meet this inconvenience Mr. Crichley has devised a very simple and ingenious expedient. A handle or nob stands on the lower bar of his grates. By pulling this, two steel plates, which are worked by a novel use of the eccentric, advance from the sides, and a grate originally more than two feet in front can be reduced to twelve inches. No more useful or available plan could have been adopted, and it is no wonder that Mr. Crichley’s grates have gained so wide and so well deserved a celebrity. 278 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Then there is the old nuisance of smoky chimneys. To meet this Mr. Crichley has constructed a valve at the back of the grate which can be opened at pleasure, and doubles or trebles the draught. Or again, it is desired to light a fire quietly. For this purpose he has constructed flanges, which, when not in use, are concealed behind the sides of the grate, but, when necessary, advance above the bars and create an immediate draught. Nor is the workmanship of those excellent specimens of iron work inferior to their design. They manifest artistic taste and extraordinary care in the construction. The steel employed is of the very best description and is susceptible of the highest polish. The drawing room grates show the very prettiest combination of colouring and material. The fine work in brass and bronze, and the beautiful tiling which forms the hearth, cannot fail to attract attention. The brass and bronze fenders which surround it are of the neatest and most suitable designs. And the cheapness of these really splendid articles is quite as remarkable as their beauty. A grate of the highest workmanship may be had for comparatively a few pounds. Mr. Crichley has gained considerable credit by sending over so many serviceable and attractive specimens of his craft. It is due to him to mention that he was the first to introduce into Birmingham this department of labour, of which, until recently, Sheffield was the principal seat. Mr. Crichley has a speciality for the manufacture of hall stands, which he renders not only useful, but most elegant articles of furniture. Several specimens of these were in the first class refreshment rooms, and attracted considerable notice. They were constructed of cast iron, and bronzed so beautifully that the most skilful eye could not detect the material employed. The castings are perfect in respect of sharpness of outline, and the diaper ormolu bars are first- rate specimens of the work which can be done by the use of a die. The bronze is accomplished by the aid of electricity, and cannot wear out. The centre piece of each stand consists of Minton’s tiles in suitable colours. In cheapness of price these articles match the grates of the same manufacturer. Opposite to his stand was that of Messrs. Edwards and Son, of London, who exhibited the finest and most expensive descriptions of drawing-room and library grates, in which is used not only very elegant tiling, but a description of polished steel which is quite as lustrous as plate glass. The tiles used in the upper part of the grates are painted with great taste. Avery conspicuous feature of this section was the patent safety revolving shutter by D. Clarke and Co., of Birmingham, which is made of corrugated iron, is easily worked, and becomes a most efficient protector of shop windows. Messrs. G. Salter and Co., of West Bromwich, exhibited a large assortment of patent dynamometers, steam pressure gauges, and spring balances, which were carefully adjusted and neatly finished. The safes of Mr. Chatwood seem fo be admirably fitted to protect money and books against the twofold danger of fire and burglary. Mr. G. Kent, of London, had a number of his pateut machines for cleaning knives, which are so well known and generally approved of. He also showed a very ingenious churn, which will make butter in less than three minutes, an apparatus which is intended specially for the preparation of soups, and a brushing machine which removes all the dust from carpets and floors, and collects it in a box, not unlike that which is ordinarily affixed to lawn-mowers. from the fire, conducts it direct to the bottom of the oven ; all descending flues are thus avoided, Conse¬ quently the chimneys may be left open. The large and handsome range exhibited by the firm which attracted so much attention, is a fine specimen of workmanship ; it is similar in principle to the one for which a medal was awarded to them at the London International Exhi¬ bition, 1862. It contained two large roasters, three spacious ovens, a grilling stone, two large wrought iron boilers, an extensive hot plate, two plate racks, &c, and when fitted with steaming apparatus, is capable of cook¬ ing for about 2,000 persons. It has an excellent arrangement for roasting in front of the fire, and is fitted with conical pipes for ventilating the kitchen ; it is made of all sizes from three feet upwards ; the ovens are heated in the usual way by flues passing round them. Both of the above ranges are certain preventives for smoky chimneys. These ranges are sold in Dublin by J. Edmundson and Co., Capel-street. 608 M 'Sherry, M. 10 Bank place, Limerick. —A newly invented kitchen range.—( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 609 Kidgell, F. 103 Gt. Hampton st. Birming¬ ham. —Founders’ models, brass and metal letters, fancy letters, stencil plates, pattern name plates.— (Agricultu¬ ral Hall.) 610 Smith & Wellstood, 7 Capel st. and 74 Great Strand st. —Portable kitchen ranges; cooking and heating stoves; portable farm, laundry and kitchen 606 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. —Kitchen apparatus.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 607 Brown & Green. Georges st. Luton, Bedford¬ shire. — Patent and close fire self-acting kitchen ranges ; improved cottage range.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) The cut on p. 279 represents one of the new patent kitchen ranges exhibited by Messrs. Brown and Green ; its special advantage is that of a close range with an open chimney, thus avoiding all close heat or smell in the kitchen ; it has two roasters or ovens, and a wrought iron boiler at the back ; it is also made with an oven on one side, and a boiler on the other. The steam kettles are not necessary appendages, except where much cooking is required, and they may be placed in any other part of the kitchen instead of on the hot plate. The ovens are heated by the flues passing over to the chimney, and by a cast iron plate, which, receiving heat IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 279 Brofvn and Green’s New Patent Kitchen Range. boilers ; stove grates ; hot water heating apparatus.— {Agricultural Hall.) 611 Askins, J. D. 54 Middle Abbey st. Dublin .— Patent galvanized, corrugated roofing iron.—( Agricultu¬ ral Hall, Kildare st.) 612 Chubb & Son, 57 St. Paul's Churchyard, Lon¬ don —Chubb’s patent locks and keys ; Chubb’s patent safes. 613 Clarke, D. & Co. Canada Works, Floodgate st. Birmingham. —Patent corrugated Italian Venetian blind ; cornices, and actions connected therewith. 614 Crichley, H. & Co. Sheffield Stove-grate Works, Birmingham. —Stove-grates; hall stands ; air-warmer ; fenders ; fire-irons ; iron chimney pieces. 615 Dollar, T. A. 56 New Bond st. London. — Horse shoes for sound and diseased feet. 616 Edelsten & Williams, New Hall Works, George st. Birmingham. —Toilet hair pins ; wire, copper, spelter, &c., showing the process of pin manufacture. 617 Edmondson, J. & Co. 33, 34, 35, & 36 Capelst. Dublin. —Carrara marble chimney piece ; Italian marble mantel-piece ; chimney-glasses ; baronial stove ; orna¬ mental brass scroll-work, &c. 618 Edwards, F. & Son, 49 Gh'eat Marlborough st. London. —Drawing-room, dining room, and library grates ; fenders and fire irons. 619 Haggie, Brothers, Gateshead-on-Tyne. —Silver, gilt, copper, and galvanized cord, for hanging pictures, sashes, and for lightning conductors. 620 Francis E. 1 Camden place, Dublin. —Horse¬ shoes. 621 Gatchell, R. G. 7 Dawson st. Dublin.— Beams and scales, with patent agate bushings ; fine scales for analytical purposes ; decimal and bankers’ weights. 622 Gas Meter Company (Limited), Irish Meter Manufactory, Hanover st. Dublin. —Patent dry and wet gas-meters, Sanders’ and Donovan’s patent. 623 Glover, T. Suffolk st. Clerlcenwell green, Lon¬ don. —Patent dry gas meters ; testing gas-holders. 624 Hoey, T. & Co. 25 New row, West, Dublin .— Pins ; hair-pins; copper and brass music-wire. 625 Hood, W. 201 Upper Thames st. London .— lamp posts, brackets for gas, and fountain, in bronzed iron ; lamps for gas, in copper. 626 Lambert, T. & Son, Short st. Lambeth, London, S. —High-pressure water valves, pumps, and steam fittings. 627 Lloyd, M. Charles Henry st. Birmingham .— Malleable nails. 628 Maguire, J. & Son, 10 Dawson st. Dublin.— Bronzed ornamental metal work ; garden-chairs, &c. ; fancy japanned ware ; ornamental vases : safes, &c. 629 Peyton & Peyton, Bordesley Works, Birming¬ ham — Metallic bedsteads. 630 Salter, G. & Co. 1 Vest Bromwich. —Dynamo¬ meters, weighing machines, steam pressure gauges, and spring balances, &e. 631 Sloane & Sons, 2 Stephens green, Dublin. — Altar and pulpit rails ; alms plates and basins ; mediaeval church lights, coronas, pillar lights ; Gothic church doors. 280 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 632 Chatwood’s Patent Safe & Lock Company Limited, Lancashire Safe and Lock Works, Bolton .— Chatwood’s patent fire proof and burglar-proof safes and “invincible” locks. First Prize Medal awarded for fire and burglar-proof safes, and for locks, with special mention of the “ wedge- proof ” fastenings of S. Chatwood. The numerous robberies that have recently taken place have sufficed to prove that burglars have lately attained such perfection in their art that the ordinary iron safes offer hardly any impediment to them, but, on the contrary, are attacked and opened with as much ease and confidence as though they were merely wooden boxes. Indeed, so far from affording even the semblance of protection, the ordinary safes may be said rather to serve the purpose of indicators to point out to the burglar the exact spot where all the most valuable articles are certain to be deposited, and thus save him much trouble, and loss of his “valuable" time, in searching the premises, enabling him at once to concentrate all his efforts upon the one spot. No ordinary safe will long resist the skilful application of his tools, when urged by so powerful a motive as the knowledge of the treasures contained within, separated from him only by a door which he knows it is not impossible to open. It is, therefore, manifestly unsafe to entrust property of great value to safes of inferior quality, which are generally designed merely for the protection against fire of books and papers possessing a value to the owners alone. When a safe is intended to be used as a constant depositary of money and valuables it becomes necessary to ensure absolute security against all burglarious con trivances, and this can only be effected by the use of the more expensive quality of safe manufactured by this company, as shown by the engraving and descrip¬ tion below, and the principles of construction and arrangement, which are fully described. Anything short of the absolute security afforded by this safe is virtually a tempting challenge to burglars, and in¬ stead of lessening tends ratherto increase the existing risks. This safe contains all the most recent improvements introduced by Mr. S. Chatwood, safe and lock engineer Fig. 1.—Chatwood’s Quadruple Patent Burglar-proof Safe. of Bolton, and is warranted to resist all possible appli¬ cation of burglars’ drills, wedges, and crowbars; the lock is constructed on Chatwood’s patent principle, and will resist the action of the pick-lock, of gunpowder, acids, and even of the oxy-hydrogen blow-pipe. The lock case is fitted with Chatwood’s patent “ gunpowder escapement,” which renders the use of any explosive compound for burglariously opening safes perfectly harmless and ineffective. Safes on this principle have been supplied to Mr. Walker, of Cornhill, to replace the “ Milner's Strong Holdfast,” which was broken open at the recent burglary, at his premises, in Cornhill ; and they are now adopted by many of our principal jewellers and bankers. Chatwood’s patent fire resisting safes are intended chiefly for the preservation of books and papers against fire. These safes are made of different qualities, some being intended to resist the action of fire only, while others are rendered partially burglar proof by the appli¬ cation of various patented contrivances which afford effectual resistance to wedges, crowbars, and the ordi¬ nary class of burglar’s tools ; and may therefore be used when the occasional temporary safekeeping of cash and valuables is required. They are stronger than the strongest class of safes in use, and would afford security in all ordinary cases. DESCRIPTION OF FIG. 1. a. “ Curvilinear” edge of door. b. Chatwood’s Patent Tee Frame, planed for curvi¬ linear edges of door to fit. c. Chatwood’s Patent Gunpowder Escapement Spring inside strong Lock-case. d. Fracture of Fire proof Composition Chamber, laid open to show Spring. e. Fracture of Lock case. /. Chatwood’s Patent “ Claw Bolts,” having a motion parallel to edge of door, and which slide behind a recess under the blade of Tee Frame of Safe. g. Slot in Side of Lock-case, to allow the “ Claw Bolts” to slide. h. Round Bolts, which are shown shot, as when the Safe is locked. i. Fixed Dog-bolt blade of Tee, on flange of Lock- case, with parts cut away (to allow room for the “ Claw Bolts”), which fit into the blade of Tee Frame of Safe. j. Lock-case Screws, having a cylinder under the head IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 281 of each to allow the play of the “ Gunpowder Escape¬ ment” Spring. k. Fire-resisting Composition Chamber Screws. l. ,, ,, ,, inside of Safe. During the last few years a severe contest has been carried on between the lock and safe maker and the burgler—the one endeavouring, by all the arts of ingenuity and invention, to defeat the contrivances or machinations of the other. Setting aside the morality of the question, and regarding it only from a scientific point of view, the art of burglary may be said to have attained a high degree of efficiency, calling forth a corresponding amount of activity and improvement in the counter art of safe and lock making, and thereby affording employment to hundreds of people in honest labour. “ The art of burglary,” says The Engineer , “has all but risen to the dignity of a science.” Fig. 2.—Perspective View of Composite Plate, consisting of two outer plates, with space between, filled in with the hard metal intersection. Fig. 3.—View of interior portion of Outside Plate, con¬ taining series of Conical Holes to receive the hard metal intersection. Fig. 4.—Perspective View of Hard Metal Intersection, with outside plate removed, showing position and appearance of the Hard Metal Cones fitting into the corresponding holes shown in Fig. 2. The gentlemen of the pick lock and crowbar manage their affairs with a skill, a forethought, and a consum¬ mate adroitness worthy a better cause. Mechanical engimering loses nothing in such hands ; and we ques¬ tion if the practical application of the forces of nature is better understood in the great workshops of the country than it is in “ Thieves’-alley,” or “ Rogues’- walk.” Until lately, indeed, the burglar has beaten the engineer. The recent improvements in the manufacture of safes and locks, introduced by Mr. S. Chatwood, safe and lock engineer of “ The Chatwood Patent Safe and Lock Company, Limited,” have at last baffled and defeated all the cunning and arts of the burglar. As those improvements have been fully and popularly described in the May (1865) number of Henry Mayhew’s work, entitled “ The Shops and Companies of London, and the Trades and Manufactories of Great Britain,” those requiring full information on this subject are recom¬ mended to consult that work. The engravings given above represent a few of the improvements alluded to. In reference to these, it may be remarked that skilful burglars no longer waste their time in attempting to pick the lock of a safe—having been completely de¬ feated in that quarter by the various recent improve¬ ments in locks—but invariably attack the body or fiame of the safe, by means of a variety of ingeniously- contrived tools and appliances, the object of which is to drill through, burst, or tear open the safe. Many attempts have been made to render the sides of a safe impervious to the burglar’s drill. This, however, has only been successfully accomplished by the “ Intersected Steel” Plate (shown in Figs. 2, 3, and 4), which, from its peculiar form and construction, no tool can penetrate. The application of gunpowder, which has often been suc¬ cessfully employed by burglars, is rendered ineffective by the “escapement” valve, which allows the gases to blow harmlessly through, without producing the slightest injurious effect upon the safe. Of all the contrivances for burglariously opening safes, that successfully em¬ ployed upon the Milner’s Strong Holdfast at Mr. Walker’s premises, Cornhill, London, appears by far the simplest and most effective—namely, by inserting a series of “ serrated,” or file cut “ steel-wedges,” between the edges of the door and the sides of the safe. Once insert the “thin edge” of the wedge, and we need not 282 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. say what must follow. The safes recently manufactured by this Company for Mr. Walker have all these wedge- proof fastenings of S. Chatwood applied. The curvili¬ near form of the edges of the door, and the part against which it fits, together with the claw bolt contrivances, entirely defeat all possible applications of the “steel wedge” or crowbar. Mr. Chatwood volunteered to show us that his safe was proof against wedges also, and he was the more anxious that we should be present at such an experi¬ ment, because it had been stated in the Mechanics’ Magazine that if his safe could “ stand the application of the wedge it would rank as the foremost of our time.” For this purpose, one of his ordinary fire-proof safes was shifted to the centre of the shop, and the door having been opened, our attention was drawn to the fact that its edges were straight rather than curvilinear, as those of the burglar-proof safes were to be made for the future. Nor was it fitted with any of tbe more ingenious fastenings in the shape of claw-bolts, screw-bolts, &c. “However,” said he, “the test will be sufficient to satisfy you as to the ability of my safes in general to bear lateral strain ; and if we cannot burst the fasten¬ ings of this one by such means, it will be obvious that it will be an utter impossibility to do so to one fitted with all my improved wedge-proof contrivances.” Accord¬ ingly, the foreman, having prepared some three or four serrated or file-cut steel wedges, each slightly thicker than the other, and the smallest being about an inch long, three quarters broad, and one eighth thick, the least of these was first driven between the door-edge and the safe, half-way between the top and the bottom of it. As the workmen thumped at it with their sledge¬ hammers, you could see the side of the safe begin to bulge out slightly, as if it were cracking away from the door. Then a wedge a quarter of an inch thick was inserted in the opening, and driven nearly home at the upper part of the doorway ; and thus the wedges were gradually increased in thickness till you could observe the side bellying out sensibly, and you began to fear that the ponderous metal chest would be burst forcibly open, under the extreme pressure put upon it. By such means a gap was obtained sufficiently large to intro¬ duce the claw of a crowbar ; but though the stalwart workmen tugged away with this, and seemed, at one time to have got a sufficient hold of the door-edge, the result was merely that the iron crowbar itself gave way, the claw breaking sharp off, and the wedges falling out: so that immediately that the strain was removed the sides flew back to their original position, and closed up once more so firmly against the door, that the eye could detect no crevice between them. A large assortment of Chatwood’s “invincible” locks was exhibited in this section, and attracted considerable notice, a number of them having been selected for exhi¬ bition in foreign museums. We venture to say that no medal was better merited; and we are glad to find the special report of Mr. Mallet, C.E., the talented editor of “ The Practical Mechanic’s Journal,” on Chatwood’s Patent Wedge-proof fastenings embodied in the award by a “special mention.” At a public meeting, held at Bolton, for the purpose of testing these safes, a certificate was granted by the referees—the Mayor of Bolton and John Hick, Esq., engineer, of which the following is an extract:— “ We hereby certify that, in our opinion, no burglar can open Chatwood’s Double Patent Gunpowder Escapement Hematite Intersected Safe, with the faci¬ lities and time that can be at his command : and also that the same, as we believe, is the best safe in the market; and we would strongly urge its adoption by all persons desiring immunity from the depredations of scientific burglars. “ Richard Stockdale, Mayor. “John Hick, C.E.” A fuller description of the details of this safe will be found in the Mechanical Department, for which see Appendix. Perspective drawing of Chatwood’s “Invincible” Gunpowder-proof and Pick-proof Lock, showing the small size of its keyhole as a receptacle for powdei-, and its several checks against being picked. WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS, ETC. 283 633 Curtis, W. & Sons, Chancery lane, and 99 Middle Abbey st. Dublin .—Water cocks; gas fittings ; and railway carriage furniture. 684 Fletcher, A. 10 Lower Baggot st. Dublin. — Shower and other baths ; japanned toilet sets; fancy wire work. 635 Kent, G. 199 High Holborn, London, W.C .— Patent knife-cleaning machine ; carpet sweeper; churns, strainers, and other patent utensils. 636 Bourne, S. Headstone Drive, Harrow, N. IF.— Casks and other vessels fitted with the “ Patent Flexible Diaphragm ;” valves for escape of gas from liquids. 637 Braby, F. & Co. Fitzroy Works, Euslon road, London. —Patent galvanized iron and zinc chimney flues; zinc sash bars, gutters, ridging, &c., &c.; galvanized wrought-iron cistern. 638 Clark & Co. Rathboneplace, Oxford st. London. — Model of bay window, closed with patent self-coiling shutter. 639 Ja.mes, Sons, & Avery, King's Norton, and Bradford st. Birmingham. —Patent self-boring wood screws in brass and iron. 640 Murphy, L. Eagle Iron Works, 158 Church st. Dublin. —Wrought iron safe, fire-proof and thief-proof. 641 Morewood & Co. Birmingham. —Corrugated iron.—( Agricultural Hall.) 642 Hinks, J. & Son, Birmingham. —Patent fumi- vore lamps. 643 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —- Chimney pieces; stoves; grates; fenders; balconies; hand rails. 644 Riddell & Co. Belfast. —Mediaeval brass and iron work ; gas pendants ; chandeliers ; brackets ; marble chimney pieces. 645 L ucas, G. 4 4 Kennedy st. Manchester.— Sign plates. 648 Patent Enamel Co. 288 Bradford st. Birming¬ ham. —Enamelled iron labels. 647 Sheridan, J. 163 Church st. Dublin. —Bell, 30 cwt. ( West Verandah) ; Gothic entrance gates and piers (Garden) ; geometrical staircase ; safe. 648 Murphy, J. 14 Thomas st. Dublin.—A. peal of eight joy bells, in key of D natural, weight five tons; the tenor bell twenty-six hundred.— (In Garden.) 649 Phillip, C. J. 20 Caroline st. and 29 Mary st. Birmingham. —Gas lamps. 650 Mears & Co. 267 Whitechapel road, London .— Hemispherical bells ; hour and four quarter bells; peal of ten.— (Bensons Clock.) 650a Winstanley & Jepson, 36 Corn market, Dublin, and Salt market, Glasgow. —Clogs ; clay irons, &c.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 650b Farrell, J. J. Dublin. —Horse shoes. SECTION XXIII.—WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS, JEAVELLERY, AND ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. North End of 651 Barkentin, J. & Slater, 291 Regent st. London, IF.—Vases in oxydized silver, decorated with groups of figures, in repousse work—The Alexandra Vase ; exhi¬ bited by permission of Her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales. 652 Ryan, J. R. & Co. 13 College green, Dublin .— Jewellery and watches. 653 Schriber, J. & Sons, 23 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —Plate and jewellery, chronometers and watches. —(Nave.) 654 Topham & White, 33 Grafton st. Dublin, White, E. 20 Cockspur st. London. —Jewellery and enamels. 655 Bell Brothers, 15 Grey st. Newcastle-on-Tyne. —Works of art in aluminum. Transept. 656 Prime, T. & Son, Birmingham and Dublin .— Services in silver and electro-plate; ornamental plate, &c. 657 Flavelle, H. E. 43 Grafton st. Dublin —Model of the Ark of the Covenant, one-third of the original size ; plateau andepergne; figures, centre-pieces, marine figures, flower vases.— (South side of Nave.) 658 Brunker,T. Ill Graftonst. Dublin. —Watches; plate ; jewellery, &c.— (Nave.) 659 Waterhouse & Co. 25 Dame st. Dublin. — Jewellery; table ornaments ; electro-plate, &c. The brooches exhibited by Messrs. AVaterhouse were highly interesting, both as regards workmanship and asso¬ ciation, especially the largest, the Royal Tara Brooch, The Royal Tara Brooch (front view.) 284 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. which is a copy of a gilt bronze found near Drogheda. From Dr. Petrie’s Report to the Royal Irish Academy we extract a brief description of these remarkable objects, more especially the royal Tara brooch :— “ A peculiarity of this brooch not hitherto found in any other specimen of the kind is the attached chain, which was intended to keep the pin tight and in its proper position. This chain, which is of silver, is of that pecu¬ liar construction usually known as the Trichinopoly work, but it is not the only example of the manufacture of such chains in Ireland which has fallen under my notice, and which I believe to be examples of art of a very considerable antiquity. Of the designs of patterns of these brooches it has been found that there are no less than seventy six varieties, all of which exhibit an admirable share of ornamental beauty, and a happy fit¬ ness for their relative situations ; and it should be ob¬ served that in all the smaller ornaments the only fastening used to keep them in their places is a delicate wire not perceptible to • the naked eye. The ground form and character of this brooch is that usually recognised as peculiarly Irish, or perhaps, properly, Celtic, for it was, at all events, common to Scotland ; and if we can trust to the authority of the author of the ‘ Pillars of Her¬ cules,’ it is also common to Moorish tribes of Africa, and derived from thence ; but be that as it may, it is certainly of a very great and unknown antiquity in Ireland. As to the age to which this exquisite specimen of those arts should be assigned, I should, with little hesitation, state as my opinion, founded on the peculiar WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS, ETC. 285 character of most of the ornaments found upon it— though examples of a few of them may be found of an earlier antiquity—that its age should be assigned to that period when such arts were carried to the greatest artistic perfection, namely, the eleventh, or perhaps, the early part of the twelfth century. And further—should it be an object of inquiry what the probable rank of the owner of such a costly ornament had been, I would, with as little hesitation express my opinion that the rank must have been a princely one, as we have the authority of a tract of our most ancient Brehon laws, that the size and value of the Aicde Argiot, or silver brooch should be in proportion to the rank of the wearer.” It is only in the most remote and obscure pages of the history of Ireland that we meet with any mention of the more useful class of ornaments, worn by its inhabitants ; and, had it not been for the specimens found in com¬ paratively recent times, and their preservation in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, their existence might have been altogether doubted. The first successful attempt at redemption, that we know of, was made by Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬ pany, in the year 1842, by converting copies of antique Irish fibulas (with the addition of a pin) into brooches. In their original form, these curious gold ornaments were apparently useless, and totally inapplicable to modern purposes. For a considerable time, this was the only ornament essentially Irish, to be found amongst the jewellers of Dublin, and might have remained so but for the free access granted to the public by the Royal Irish Academy to their collection of antiquities. In 1849, attention was drawn to a report read by the Rev. Charles Graves, F.T.C.D. (now Bishop of Limerick), on an ancient Irish brooch, bearing an inscription in the Ogham character, which led to an examination of similar ornaments, deposited in the Museum ; though generally on a colossal scale, their former utility was obvious, and, if reduced to a moderate size, their applicability to modern use equally apparent. The facilities afforded by the Academy enabled Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬ pany to take correct drawings and models of the best patterns, which eventually led to an extensive manufac¬ ture of them ; and, from that period, a steady and in¬ creasing demand has arisen, to which their admitted superiority, in security and effect, has mainly contri¬ buted. Ireland can now boast of the continued use of peculiarly national ornaments worn by her princes and nobles in ages long since passed. In the copies of these brooches, in silver, and also in silver gilt, and oxidized, and in gold, the distinctive cha¬ racters of the original are strictly preserved, while the articles are adapted to modern use and ornament, for which their delicate interlacing and piercing peculiarly recommend them, and as evidences of the highest cul¬ tivated skill. Amongst our illustrations will be found the celebrated Royal Tara Brooch ; the exquisite per¬ fection of its workmanship and variety of design, made it an attractive object to visitors at the Great Exhi¬ bition of 1851, and all subsequent exhibitions, including the interesting display of last Summer. This brooch was first brought before the scientific public by the author of the celebrated work on the Round Towers of Ireland, George Petrie, Esq., LL.D., M.R.I.A., whose interesting account was read before the Royal Irish Academy, on the 8th of December, 1850. The purchase of this beautiful relic was rather singular. On the 24th of August, 1850, a poor woman, who stated that her chil¬ dren had picked it up on the sea shore, offered it for sale to the proprietor of an old iron shop, in Drogheda, who refused to purchase so light and insignificant an article; it was subsequently bought by a watchmaker in the town, who, after cleaning and examining it, proceeded to Dublin, and disposed of it to Messrs. Waterhouse and Company for nearly as many pounds sterling as he had given pence for it; however, it has since been valued at £500. The next brooch in Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬ pany’s collection, in point of interest and workmanship, is the Dublin University Brooch, the delicate tracery of which, when closely examined, is found to be formed by the interlacing of the bodies and legs of animals, particularly the Irish elk. The original of this is in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin. The Arbutus Berry Brooch. The original of this is in the Royal Irish Academy. 286 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The Knight Templar Brooch, so called from the Ecclesia-Gothic character of the original ornament, and the fact of its having been found in the excavations of Kilmainham, County Dublin, where once stood an hospital of the order of Templars. It is supposed to have been worn by the Grand Master. The Royal Irish Academy possesses this brooch. The sketch is the size of those manufactured, and half that of the original. Knight Templar Brooch (reduced in size.) The Clarendon Brooch, the original of which is in the Museum of the Royal Dublin Society, and the only one yet found in Ireland known to bear an in¬ scription which is in the Ogham character. This brooch was discovered by a peasant turning up the ground on the Hill of Ballyspillan, oil the estate of Lord Ashbrooke, in the County of Kilkenny, in the month of September, 1846. The Conyngham Brooch, the original of which is in bronze, found on the estate of the Marquis of Conyng¬ ham, at Slane, is a facsimile of the original, which is the smallest brooch yet found. The Brian Boroighme Harp Brooch is a correct copy of an interesting original in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin, which is accessible at all reasonable times. The Tara Bracelet is not a copy of an antique, but an adaptation from some of the numerous designs on the Tara Brooch, so as to produce a companion for that celebrated antique. The collection of table ornaments and plate exhibited by the Messrs. Waterhouse was justly admired. The Royal Tara Bracelet. GLASS. centre piece presented by the Testimonial Committee to the Secretary, Mr. Parkinson, of which the annexed is an illustration, was designed especially for the Exhibition by this firm. 660 Simonton, J. 70 Grafton st. Dublin. —Mediaeval mounted goods; jewellery ; dressing cases ; objects of art. 661 Aubert & Linton, 282 Regent st. London, W.C. —Parure of coral; artistic gold jewellery, &c.— See No. 330, Sect. X. (C).— (Nave.) This suite of ornamental jewellery was an object of special interest to the ladies, especially those who were connoisseurs of coral—that wonderful insect deposit which has of late years risen considerably in the estimate of the fair sex. It seems, however, that a somewhat arbitrary standard of beauty has been established in regard to the colour of coral. We must no more think of a choice piece of coral when we talk of “coral lips” than we must of a bigarean when we speak of “ cherry lips,’ Coral, to be rare and valuable, must be of a delicate pinkish hue, uniform in tint throughout, and in large pieces. This suite consists of nothing but such ; and so rare is coral answering this description, that Signor Gismondi, the designer and carver of this set of orna¬ ments, is said to have been twenty years collecting the pieces inserted therein. Of the carving of the coral into flowers and foliage, we need only say that it is as delicate as it is bold and deep, and sustains the reputation of the Italians for skill in glyptics. The suite consists of tiara, bracelets, solitaires, comb, earrings, brooch, necklace, and pendant, and is valued at £1,000, though the value is represented almost alone by the coral. 662 Votiert, J. 24 Upper Park st. Barnsbury, Lon¬ don, N. —Cameos carved in shell and onyx ; brooches, &c.—( Roman Court.) 663 Johnston, Suffolk st. Dublin —Carved bog oak casket, mounted in gold, exhibited by permission of H. It. H. the Princess of Wales.— (Upper Central Hall.) 664 Austin, T. & G. Westmoreland st Dublin .— Dressing cases.— (Nave.) SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. North End of Transept. 670 Dublin Glass Bottle Co. Up. Sheriff st. Dublin. —Wine and porter bottles; claret and hock bottles ; imperial quarts, pints, and half pints ; soda-water and seltzer bottles, &c.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 671 Chance Brothers, & Co. Glass Works, near Birmingham. — Crown, sheet, Chance’s patent, coloured j and ornamental glass ; lenses ; ship signal lights, baths, ! &c., for photography ; propagating glasses ; ecclesias¬ tical window. 672 Copeland, W. T. 160 New Bond st. London, j and Stoke-upon-Trent. —Glass, richly cut and engraved, for table service and general decoration. 673 Green, J. 35 Upper Thames st. St. Paul’s, Lon- \ don, E.C. —Chandeliers, candelabra, lustres; cut and { engraved table glass. 675 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155 New Bond st. London. —Cut glass ; engraved glass ; plain glass ; flower vases. 676 .Powell, J. & Sons, Wliitefriars Glass Works, London, E,C. —Chandelier and candelabra ; engraved, \ cut, jewelled, and plain glass ; glass and porcelain for j photography, &e 677 Worcester Royal Porcelain Co. Limited, Worcester. —Cut glass dessert service ; gaseliers ; chim¬ ney lights ; and ornamental table glass. 678 Lavars & Barraud, Endell st.London, W.C .— East window of Clogher cathedral.— (South end of Gal- \ lery, over the staircase.) 679 Forrest, J. A. & Co. 58 Lime st. Liverpool.- — | Ecclesiastical window.— (South end of Gallery.) 287 BY THY NATIVITY-!- GOOD LORI)Mt [TORUS T. BOLTON. PHOTO. Sc. One of a series of windows for apse of'Garrison Chapel, Woolwich, made by Lavars and Barraud, Endell- street, London. 288 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURE, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c. North End of Transept. 691 Copeland, W. T. 160 New Bond st. London, and Stolce-upon-Trent. —Porcelain vases ; dessert, din¬ ner, and other services ; ceramic statuary, &c. 692 Higginbotham & Callinan, 102 Grafton st. Dublin. —Porcelain dessert service; china ornaments; vases ; table glass. 693 Hill Pottery Company, Limited, Burslem, Staffordshire. —Dinner ware, china and earthenware; des¬ sert, breakfast, and tea ware ; parian and majolica ware. 694 Kerr, J. 114 Capel st. Dublin. —Worcester porcelain ; vitrified stone china; Parian statuary ; Stourbridge table glass. 695 Leetch, T. 26 Dame st. Dublin. —Pinest coal- port porcelain centre pieces for dessert table ; Stafford¬ shire china ; Irish manufactured glass. 696 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155 New Bond st. London. —China and earthenware ser¬ vices ; china ornaments. Porcelain Centre-piece—Phillips. 697 West, T. & Co. 15 Dawson st. Dublin. —China, statuary, lamps, &c. 698 Cliff, J. & Co. Imperial Potteries, Lambeth, London, S. — Stoneware for chemical and other pur¬ poses ; porous jars, batteries, drain pipes, &c 689 Thomas, A. 11 and 12 Wellington quay, Dub¬ lin. —Wedgwood and Son’s bas-relief ornaments and china. 701 M'Birney & Armstrong, Belleek, co. Fer¬ managh. —Table and toilet ware in stone china ; stone¬ ware ; mortars, &c, for chemical purposes ; Parian china figures, statuettes, &c. ; and earthenware. This branch of manufacturing industry is of quite recent introduction into Ireland, and its origin, as well as a brief account of its progress to the present time, cannot fail to be of interest to the public. In the year 1852 Mr. J. C. Bloomfield of Castle Caldwell, Co. Fermanagh, found in several places on his estate, veins, or pockets of kaolin, or china clay ; and by subsequent explorations found large quantities of massive felspar. Knowing these earths and minerals to have a commercial value, he resolved to have them turned to some useful purpose. Towards the end of 1853 he put himself in communi¬ cation with Mr. Robert W. Armstrong, an architect in London, who being at that time professionally engaged at the Royal Porcelain Works, Worcester, for Mr. W. H. Kerr, had the best opportunity of getting the quality of the minerals tested; and, both gentlemen being Irish¬ men, took more than a common interest in the result. The materials proving to be of excellent quality, Mr. Armstrong, in March, 1854, visited the Castle Caldwell CERAMIC MANUFACTURES, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, ETC. 289 property, and after a week’s sojourn, came to the con¬ clusion that the district had sufficient of the necessary element to warrant the establishment of pottery works even of the very highest character, and that JBelleek, a village on the property, was the proper place to erect such, the advantages of that locality being— Unlimited water power, with a never-failing supply. Water transit to Enniskillen and a number of towns, including Dublin, Newry, Belfast, Limerick, &c. Its proximity to Ballyshannon, a seaport in the bay of Donegal, which is only three miles distance. A sober, industrious people in and around the village. The facility for getting down the felspar clays and the marls with which the surrounding district of Lough Erne abounds. Mr. Armstrong having consulted with some of his London friends, entertained the idea of getting a Com¬ pany formed to fully carry out the contemplated works, and a few gentlemen undertook to subscribe all the necessary capital. At this time he laid his views before his friend Mr. David M'Birney, of Dublin, who entertained the matter so spiritedly that he pro¬ ceeded to London, and, with Mr. Armstrong, visited the Worcester Works, where Mr. Kerr not only gave every facility for investigation, but brought his commer¬ cial and practical skill to bear upon the enterprize, which, after the most mature consideration, he consi¬ dered ought to become one of the staple manufactures of his native land. Mr. M‘Bimey having visited the Castle Caldwell property, and the site at Belleek, selected by Mr. Arm¬ strong for the pottery ; and with that gentleman and Mr. Kerr, having carefully inspected the tract of coun¬ try containing the felspar, &c., with that enterprise so characteristic of him, volunteered to find the whole of the capital, if Mr. Armstrong would join him, to start the concern, so as practically to introduce the pottery branch of industry into Ireland, and thus give the development of the mineral resources of that part of his native country a great and powerful impetus. A sufficient portion of the works having been erected, a water-wheel of 100-horse power put up, built by Mr. Fairbairn, of Manchester, and the necessary crushing and grinding apparatus having been erected, and a couple of ovens, with the other required kilns built, about two years ago they began to manufacture the ordinary useful class of goods for table and toilet purposes ; and the visitors of the Dublin Exhibition of 1864 had an opportunity of seeing the aptitude of the children for the pottery trade by the skill and dexterity evinced by the Belleek youth, who during the Exhibition were daily engaged in making jugs, &c. In addition to this class of goods, Messrs. M'Birney and Armstrong have directed their attention and ener¬ gies to the development of the application of machinery to the potter’s art, and for the last two years have been producing, amongst other things, genuine porcelain insu¬ lators for the electric telegraph purposes, made by the unskilled labour of the district from the material in the state of nearly dry dust by pressure in metal moulds. These insulators contain 71 per cent, of the Castle Caldwell felspar and are in high estimation with the electrician. This means of manufacture will in time be found applicable to the production of a vast number of other articles. Mr. Armstrong has secured letters patent for an invention by which he is making the well known mortars and pestles of a most superior quality at a cost far below any process at present in use; jelly shapes, pomatum pots, and such class of goods can also be made with great ease, certainty, and economy. The Belleek pottery at present employs about 70hands of which number about 30 are boys and girls, learning the different branches of making ware, firing, dipping, printing, painting, lining, gilding, burnishing, &c. Even now the goods manufactured at Belleek have found their way and are in demand not only all through Ireland, but in England and the United States of America. For the latter country the Belleek Works are eminently adapted to produce the suitable goods in such immense demand there. For their transit railway communication is established from Belleek to London¬ derry, which latter boon to the district is to be attributed to the fact of the pottery works having been started in Belleek. One of the most interesting facts connected with the Belleek pottery is, that its existence is fairly due and traceable to the Dublin Exhibition of 1853, and hence through it up to the Great Exhibition of 1851, and must undoubtedly be looked at as one of the many great and permanently practical results arising from the wisely considered project of the ever-to-be-lamented late Prince Consort. Note. —From the great interest evinced by the visi¬ tors to the Exhibition in the display of ceramic goods manufactured by Messrs. M'Birney and Armstrong, we were induced, since the close of the Exhibition, to visit the Belleek Factory in the Co. Fermanagh, and found there, after a most careful investigation occupying some days, that the Pottery, now only in its infancy, from its numerous advantages will, beyond all doubt, take a prominent position amongst the manufactures of Great Britain. The practically unlimited supply of water¬ power, felspar, fire and other valuable clays ; the great amount of skilled labour already created by the aptitude of the young people of the district, the faci¬ lities of transit by railway and water communication with the works; and the application of mechanical contrivances, clearly show that the small beginning of the present proprietors must, in time, prove a great commercial success. At the time of our visit, we found that not only were there large quantities of goods sent off daily to the different towns in England and Ireland, including London, but the orders on the books from the United States, Canada, and Australia, far exceeded what (of necessity) the limited resources of the factory could supply. We understand a number of capitalists have expressed a desire to see this undertaking carried out by a com¬ pany, on a large scale, commensurate with the local advantages it possesses, and with its national importance. We trust that the enterprise may prove not only a profitable investment to the promoters, but confer a permanent benefit on the country at large. 702 Gregg & Son, 18 Saclcville st. Dublin. —China and glass. 703 Goode, T. & Co. 19 South Audley st. Gi-osvenor sq. London , W. —China. 704 M'Culloch, D. Dublin. —Pottery.—( Agricul¬ tural Hall, Kildare st.) CLASS D. — METALLIC, VITREOUS AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. JURY. C. Atkinson, Master Cutler, A. Copeland, China Manufacturer, Isidore Corbiere, Merchant, Corr-Vandermaeren, Commissioner for Belgium, - - - - J. Diefenbach, Ass. Director of the R. Chamber of Commerce, Stuttgard, Baron Di Donnafugata, Roy. Italian Commissioner, J. Fretwell, Merchant, G. Lunge, Ph. D., Chemical Manu- J.R^kTrk, R.II. A., Sculptor, - C. Palgrave Belgian Consul, Alfred Tylor, F.G.S., Brassfounder, J. West, J.P., Goldsmith and Jeweller, Sheffield. London. France. Belgium. Zollverein. Italy. Zollverein. Zollverein. Dublin. Belgium. London. Dublin. U 290 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XXI. CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 591 Greenslade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol _ For planes. 593 Marshall, S. Globe Works, Sheffield. — For patent scythes and hay-knives. 594 Mogq, J. & Co. Adelaide Works, Redditch, Worcestershire. —For needles, fish hooks, and tackle. 595 Rodgers, J. & Sons, Sheffield. —For cutlery. 597 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. —For steel goods and cutlery. 600 Boulton, W. & Sons, Redditch. —For needles and fish hooks. 601 Eadon, M. & Sons, Sheffield. —For saws, files, and edge tools. 604 King & Peach, Hull. —For edge tools and planes. NOVA SCOTIA. 5 Bill & Skerry. —For axes. 61 Starr & Sons.—F or skates. ITALY. 410 Sella, Ludovico, & Brothers, Masserano (Novara). —For collection of cutlery. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 592 Leggoe, W. Premier Works, Sheffield. —For light and elastic forks. 596 Sutton, W. & Sons, 41 Newtown row, Birming¬ ham. —For awl blades and packing needles. 598 Kirby, Beard, & Co. 62 Cannon st. West, London. —For pins, needles, and fish hooks. CANADA. 53 Edge Tool Company op Galt, Galt. —For carpenters’ tools. 54 Moore, T. Etobicoke. —For carpenters’ tools. 55 Lewis, R. Toronto. — For skates, tools, &c. 56 Dawson, J. Montreal.- —For carpenters’ planes. SECTION XXII. iron and general hardware. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 607 Brown & Green, George st. Luton, Bedford¬ shire. —For progress in design of kitchen ranges, and for excellent workmanship. 608 M ‘Sherry, M. 10 Bank place, Limerick. —For a newly invented kitchen range. 610 Smith & Wellstood, 7 Capel st. and 74 Great Strand st. Dublin. —For portable kitchen ranges and cooking stoves in Section XXII. Also for farm boilers and hot-water-pipe joints in Section IX. 612 Chubb & Son, ,57 St. Paul’s churchyard, Lon¬ don. —For excellence of workmanship and design in locks and safes. 614 Crichley, H. & Co. Sheffield Stove-grate Works, Birmingham.—P ot improvements and design in stove- grates, &c. 615 Dollar, T. A. 56 New Bond st. London. —For horse-shoes for sound and diseased feet. 617 Edmundson, J. &Co. 33, 34, 35, & 36 Capel st. Dublin. —For progress and introduction of new and useful apparatus, and for good manufacture of iron and brass work of different kinds. 618 Edwards, F. & Son, 49 Great Marlborough st. London. —For drawing-room, dining-room, and library grates. 620 Francis, E. 1 Camden place, Dublin. —For horse-shoes. 622 Gas Meter Company (Limited), Irish Meter Manufactory, Hanover st. Dublin. —For dry gas-meter, and for the excellent Sanders’ wet meter, manufac¬ tured by them in Ireland. 623 Glover, T. Suffolk st. Clerkenwell green, Lon¬ don. —For his patent dry gas-meters. 624 Hoey, T. & Co. 25 New row, West, Dublin. —For excellence of workmanship. 626 Lambert, T. & Son, Short st. Lambeth, London, S. —For their high-pressure water valves, pumps, &c. 629 Peyton & Peyton, Bordesley Works, Birming¬ ham. —For excellence and economy in iron bedsteads. 630 Salter, G. & Co. West Bromwich. —For their dynamometers, weighing machines, gauges, &c. 632 Chatwood’s Patent Safe and Lock Co. Limited, Lancashire Safe and Lock Works, Bolton. —For their fire-proof safes, locks, &c.; with special mention of the wedge-proof fastenings of S. Chatvvood. 633 Curtis, W. & Sons, Chancery lane, and 99 Middle Abbey st. Dublin. —For their water cocks, gas fittings, and railway carriage furniture, in Section XXI.; also for machine brasswork in Section V. 636 Bourne, S. Headstone Drive, Harrow, N.W. — For his patent flexible diaphragm. 638 Clark & Co. Rathbone place, Oxford st. Lon¬ don. —For their model of bay window, closed with patent self-coiling shutter. 639 James, Sons, & Avery, King’s Norton, and Bradford st. Birmingham.- —For their patent self-boring wood screws in brass and iron. 643 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. Dublin .— For their chimney-pieces, stoves, grates, &c., and for excellent iron and brass mediaeval work. 644 Riddell & Co. Belfast. —For their mediseval brass and iron work, gas pendants, chandeliers, &c. 646 Patent Enamel Co. 288 Bradford st. Birming¬ ham. —For progress in the manufacture of enamelled iron. 647 Sheridan, J. 163 Church st. Dublin. —For his bell, safe, &c., in Section XXII .; also for his cottage windows in Section IX. 648 Murphy, J. 14 Thomas st. Dublin. —For an excellent maiden peal of bells. 649 Philip, C. J. 20 Caroline st. and 29 Mary st. Birmingham. —For his gas lamps. 650 Mears & Co. 267 Whitechapel road, London. — For their bells. CANADA. 57 Peck, J. Montreal. —For a good collection of nails, manufactured in the colony. NOVA SCOTIA. 62 Symonds, W. S. & Co.—For stoves manufac¬ tured of Acadian iron. AUSTRIA. 35 Kolbenheyer, E. 16 Mittersteig, Vienna .— For Britannia-metal wares. 36 Miller, M. & Son, 26 Webgasse, Vienna. — For their pianoforte wire, cast steel rollers, and tools. 37 Wertheim, F. & Co. 11 Tuchlaubcn, Vienna .— For their fire-proof safes. BELGIUM. 134 Canivez, J. B. Ath. — For his zinc letters. 135 Delloye-Masson & Co. Laeken .—For their tinned and enamelled iron. 136 Fauconier-Delire, Ww. Chdtelet. — For hand- wrought iron nails. METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. •291 137 Hoorickx, G. Brussels .—For iron safes. 138 Lambert, Ww. Charleroi .—For rivets and bolts. 139 Mathys-Declerck, J. P. Brussels .—For excel¬ lence of workmanship of his iron safe. 141 Nicaise, P. & N. Marcinelle, near Charleroi .— For bolts, screw-plates, and borers. 142 Raikem-Verdbois, Liege .—For excellence in manufacture of sheet iron. 143 Tremouroux, Bros. & De Burlet, St. Gilles, near Brussels .—For their tinned and glazed iron ware. 144 Verlaine, Bros. Liege .—For their iron safe. ITALY. 414 Bolzani, Saverio, 28 Borgo di Cittadella, Milan .—For his metallic wire gauze. ZOLLVEEEIN. 77 Stobwasser, C. H. & Co. Berlin _For their lamps, bronze and iron castings, japanned iron ware, &c. 78 Lenne-RuhrMining & Foundry Co.Meggener, Altenhundem on-the-Ruhr, R.P .—For their rough and finished iron. 80 Schulten, F. Duisberg, R.P .—For his castings in copper. 81 Schlenter & Co. J. Weisserniihle, near Aix-la- Ckapelle .—For their cloth shearing machine, with cast steel spiral knives. 121 Seebass, A. R. & Co. Offenbach-onthe-Maine (Hesse Darmstadt ).—For his fancy articles of bronzed iron. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 609 Kidgell, F. 103 Gt. Hampton st. Birming¬ ham. —For his founders’ models, brass and metal letters. 616 Edelsten & Williams, New Hall Works, George st. Birmingham. —For excellence in pin manufacture. 621 Gatchell, R. G. 7 Dawson st. Dublin. — For his beams and scales, &c. 627 Lloyd, M. Charles Henry st. Birmingham.- - For his malleable nails. 634 Fletcher, A. 10 Lower Baggot st. Dublin .— For his shower and other baths, japanned toilet sets, &c. 635 Kent, G. 199 High Holborn, London, W. C .— For his patent knife-cleaning machines and other utensils. 637 Braby, F. & Co. Fitzroy Works, Euston road, London. —For their patent galvanized iron and zinc chimney flues, zinc sash bars, &c. 640 Murphy, L. Eagle Iron Works, 158 Church st. Dublin _ For his wrought iron safe. 642 Sinks, J. & Son, Birmingham. — For their patent fumivore lamps. 619 Haggie, Bros. Gateshead-on-Tyne .—For metal cords and lightning conductors. 650a Winstanley & Jepson, 36 Corn market, Dublin, and Salt market, Glasgow .— For their clogs, clay irons, &c. AUSTRIA. 34 Bode, F. M. 7 Franzensgasse, Vienna .—For his patent coffee roasters, &c. B EL G I U M . 133 Bayard, M. Herstal, near Liege .—For his coach wrenches, compasses, bolts. PRANCE. 87 Dufont, Ph. Cherbourg .— For his metal varnish, coffee and pepper mills. 88 Trooard, T. Paris. —For improved coffee-pot. ITALY. 413 Abundo, Giovanni, Salerno (Principato Cite- riore ).—For his safety lock. SECTION XXIII. WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND IN THEIR IMITATION ; JEWELLERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. Note. —In this Section (XXIII.) the firm of Carl- hian and Corbiere (France —90) is precluded from receiving award, in consequence of Mr. Isidore Corbiere being a member of the Jury. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 651 Barkentin & Slater, 291 Regent st. London, W. —Vases in oxydized silver, decorated with groups of of figures, in repousse work.— For good design; elabo¬ rately worked, and well finished. 663 Johnson, J. 22 Suffolk st. Dublin. —Carved bog oak casket, mounted in gold, and heraldic book-cover ; For excellence of design and elaborate carving of great merit. 664 Austin, T. & G. Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Dressing cases, writing desks of good manufacture and good commercial value. AUSTRIA. 23 Neiber & Breiter, 14 Lindengasse, Vienna .— Fancy articles in leather ; for excellence in manufac¬ ture. 24a Klein, A. Andreasgasse, Vienna. — Fancy articles in leather, wood, and bronze ; for excellence in the finish of his ormolu productions, and general merit of exhibition. BELGIUM, 148 Sandoz, V. Brussels. —-Casket in engraved silver ; good engraving and finish. PRANCE. 89 Blot & Drouard, Paris. —-Ornamental articles in zinc, imitating bronze ; for variety of design and progress in the finish and productions of zinc. 91 Hottot, Paris. —Ornamental articles in zinc, imitating bronze ; for variety of design, good workman¬ ship, and general merit of collection. 92 Miroy, Bros. Paris and London. —Bronzes ; for good design and well-finished figures in zinc. 97 Boy, Paris. —Ornamental articles imitating bronze ; for excellence of design and manufacture. 99 Barbedienne, F .,Paris. —Bronzes.—For excel¬ lent reproduction, in bronze, of the works of the highest artistic merit, and also for introduction of enamel with ormolu ornaments. 100 Barbezat, Val d’Osne. —Cast-iron statues, vases, &c. ; two monumental fountains in the gardens ; for excellence in moulding and casting of ornamental iron work of great merit. ITALY. 436 Stella, Giovanni, 12 Vico 2° Moncalvario, Naples. —Engravings on lava from Vesuvius ; good execution. ROME. 15 Dies, Giovanni.—M osaics, views of Rome, &c., for excellence of execution. 16 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. —For great excellence in the workmanship of cameos. 20 Vespignani, Rafaello.—B as relief, in ivory; exquisite work. 22 Giraud, His Excellency Domenico, Steward and Secretary of the Building of St. Peter, President of the Mosaic Works of the Vatican. —For perfect reproduc¬ tion of pictures in mosaic. 292 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 25 Ferrari, His Excellency Monsignor Giuseppe, Treasurer-General and Ministerof Finance to His Holiness Pius IX. —For great excellence of finish of bronze medals. 26 The Savorelli Patrimony.— For originality and novelty in inlaid stone. 28 Antonelli, His Excellency Cardinal Giacomo. —For excellence of cameo. 29 Pinet, Ernest.— Collection of cameos, intag¬ lios, &c., beautifully executed. Rohalsky & Carnesecchi. —For vases of great excellence. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 655 Bell, Bros., 15 Grey st. Newcastle-on-Tyne. — Two specimens of aluminium work ; good design. 657 Flavelle, H, E. 43 Grafton st. Dublin. —For a model of the Ark of the Covenant. 659 Waterhouse & Co. 25 Dame st. Dublin. —For Tara brooch from the Irish antique. BELGIUM. 147 Hoka, A. Liege .—For merit of engraving on platinum. PRANCE. Lambin & Co. Paris. —For imitation in zinc, of good design, of cups and vases. ITALY. 424 Becucci, Giuseppe, Florence. —For large col¬ lection of serpentine work. 425 Billotti, Dr. Pietro, 1 vicolo del Gianduia, Turin. —For good workmanship in water-colour minia¬ ture paintings on marble. 428 Ceriani, & Brothers Barzaghi, 6 via della Moscova, Milan. —For bronzes; good workmanship. 429 Ercolani, E. Florence— Forgood workmanship in repoussd metal work. 432 Laudicini, Giuseppe, 268 Riviera di Cliiaja, Naples. —For good workmanship in cameos engraved on Indian shells. 435 iMussolino, Salvatore, 19 Vico Colonna a Pontenuovo, Naples. —For good workmanship in sculp¬ tured wooden vases, ornamented with figures. ROME. 19 Barberi, Com. M.A.-—For variety of mosaic. 21 Riccardi, Luigi. —For mosaic tables. 24 Barzetti, Biagro. —For several mosaics. 27 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. —For his mosaic picture. ZOLLVEREIN. 122 Wunsch, J. B. Nuremberg .—For gold and silver embroideries, good and well-made. SECTION XXIV. GLASS. JURY REPORT. The Jurors commend, with the highest terms of praise, the display of useful window glass for signal lights, &c., exhibited by the well-known firm, Messrs. Chance, Brothers, of Birmingham. This firm, and also that of Messrs. Powell, of Wbitefriars, have sent some beauti¬ ful specimens of stained glass to this Exhibition. The last-named have introduced, most successfully, pieces of glass of tints acquired by accidental causes, which show to great effect. The glass for useful purposes, as exhi¬ bited by the “inventors,” Messrs. Green, of Thames st., and Messrs. Phillips of Bond st. London, is of the highest character. The delicate manipulation of the engraved designs are inexpressibly beautiful. The firm of W. T. Copeland, 160 New Bond st. Lon¬ don, W., exhibit cut glass table services and specimens of engraving on glass of great merit; but in consequence of Mr. Alfred Copeland being a member of the jury, is precluded from receiving an award. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 671 Chance, Brothers, & Co. Glass Works, near Birmingham _For crown, sheet glass, ship signal lights, &c.; and stained window. 673 Green, J. 35 Upper Thames st. St. Paul's, Lon¬ don, E.C. —As inventor, for useful glass for domestic and ornamental purposes ; cut and engraved glass of the highest excellence ; and a chandelier of beautiful propor¬ tions and exquisite design. 675 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155 New Bond st. London. —As inventor, for useful table glass in great variety ; beautifully engraved subjects of ferns, figures, and borders upon most classical-shaped vases, ewers, &c. 676 Powell J. & Sons, Whitefriars Glass Works, London, E.C. —For metal of excellence, good cutting; glass for photographic purposes, and for a stained glass window of the highest merit. 678 Lavers & Barraud, Endell st. London, W.C .— For a stained glass window of singular attraction. AUSTRIA. 41 Braun, H. 1 & 2 Queens Head Passage, Newgate st. London —For a large variety of coloured glass, of merit. BELGIUM. 149 Bennert & Bivort, Jumet. — For window glass of excellence. 150 De Dorlodof de Moriahe, aine & fils, Lodelinsart. —For window glass. 153 Mondron, L. Lodelinsart. —For window glass. Z O L LVEREIN. 82 Oidtmann, De. IL Linnich, near Linden, R.P. —F"or stained glass windows prepared by a lithographic process at a most moderate cost. HONOURABLE MENTION. CANADA. 58 M‘Causland, J. Toronto. —For stained glass window of merit. . AUSTRIA. 43 Reich, S. & Co. Langenau, near Haida, Bohemia. —For glass decorated with novel designs and good colouring. BELGIUM. 151 De Keghel, J. Brussels. —For stained glass. 152 Ledoux. J. B. Jumet. — For window glass. SECTION XXV. ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthenware, etc. JURY REPORT. Considering the extraordinary facilities offered by the promoters of the Dublin Exhibition to all foreign nations (that the whole of the expenses of transit were defrayed by them, and attendants provided during the period the building is open, &c.), it is a matter of some regret to the jurors that the exhibitors come before them in such a limited number. We feel sure that Dresden, Berlin, St. Petersburg, and Copenhagen, could have been worthily METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. 293 represented, and we are sorry to think that these Imperial manufactories exhibit nothing. The Imperial manu¬ factory of Sfevres presents to the public some marvellous specimens of ceramic art of the greatest attraction. We cannot be unmindful of the contributions of the leading English firms—Messrs. Minton and Mr. Cope¬ land—who have in the Exhibition works of the highest merit, presenting great originality ; and their respective efforts have been attended with the most happy results, as regards the purity and richness of decoration, in the colours, glaze, gilding, &c. The collection of Mr. Aider- man Copeland forms an exhibition of a most compre¬ hensive character, consisting of a series of works in all the leading branches of the manufacture; especially flower and landscape painting, upon forms and shapes of great purity and originality, and ceramic statuary, as exemplified by reproduction from the models of the most noted sculptors of the age. Mr. Alfred Copeland having accepted the office of Juror, the firm of W. T. Copeland, 160 New Bond st. London , was precluded, according to the rules of the Executive Committee, from receiving the medal which would have been other¬ wise awarded it. Messrs. Minton’s productions are shown to great advantage by several exhibitors, and principally by Messrs. Goode and Messrs. Phillips. The collections of these firms are most admirable: that of T. Goode & Co. London (United Kingdom), consists exclu¬ sively of Messrs. Minton’s manufactures. Gladly do we record the most deserving commendation on the useful and ornamental exhibits of purely Irish manufacture. The attention of the jurors was particu¬ larly directed to the stand of Mr. Fischer, in the Austrian Department, whose wonderful imitation of oriental porcelain deserves great praise. Mr. Bucker and Mr. Meyer, on behalf of Saxony, have sent some beautiful reproductions of the pictures of the Old Masters in the Dresden Gallery. Mr. Meyer has included in his exhibits some clever, skilful, and meritorious designs for dessert services in the old Dresden style. The “ free hand” painting of Mr. Demol of Brussels cannot fail to attract attention, and the clay pipes from the Netherlands are most worthy of notice. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 677 Worcester Royal Porcelain Company, Limited, Worcester. —For meritorious works of varied character; porcelain vases; careful potting; flower painting, and “ivory” ware. 693 Hill Pottery Company, Limited, Burslem, Staffordshire. —For collection most comprehensive in its character ; Majolica vases, porcelain of great merit, and figure painting. 698 Cliff, J. & Co. Imperial Potteries, Lambeth, London, S .— For stone-ware fabrics of colossal propor¬ tions, and assortment of the useful productions for which Lambeth is generally and justly celebrated. 701 M'Birney & Armstrong, Belleek, Co. Ferma¬ nagh. —Pure Irish manufactured goods in earthenware and Parian—deserving of the highest commendation. 761 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf-road, Stamford, Lincolnshire. —Fine terra cottas for architectural pur¬ poses ; garden vases and stork fountain ; a grand exhibition of works in a “ body” that will stand the test of out of door weather to perfection. AUSTRIA. 4.8 Fischer, M. Herend, Veszprim, Hungary. —For an exemplary display, in great variety, from Shvres, Dresden, and Oriental models ; careful potting and good colouring. BELGIUM. 155 Demol & Son, Brussels. —For paintings after the Old Masters, in a free, skilled manner, upon speci¬ mens of English pottery. FRANCE. 101 Imperial Manufactory of Sevres. —For its magnificent display of vases and works of art ; the colours, rich gilding, delicate manipulation, andtreatment of the designs upon “ Pdte Tendre,” “ Celadon,” &c. ITALY. 442 Boni, & Andrea, 8 fuori Porta Garibaldi, Milan. —For grand examples in terra cotta. A Faun and Bacchante are remarkable for their large proportions and exemplary modelling. 446 Giustiniani, Angelo, 20 Strada Gigante, Naples. —For Majolica vases in the Urbino style, of high merit. NETHERLANDS. 50 Prince, Jan. & Co. Gouda. —For clay pipes. 51 Want, Azn. P. J. Van der, Gouda. —For tobacco. ZOLLVEREIN. 126 Bucker, H. Saxony. —For paintings on porce¬ lain from originals in the Dresden Gallery, particularly those after Guido, Konincx, &c. 127 Meyer, M. Saxony. —For paintings on porcelain from the Old Masters, and for services of dessert, tea, &c., of great merit, design, and colour. 128 Wustlich, Otto, Munich. —For careful enamel¬ ling of pictures from the Old Masters in the Gallery. HONOURABLE MENTION. BELGIUM. 154 Barth, D. Andenne. —For clay smoking pipes. ITALY- 449 Mollica, Giovanni, 27 Strada Sta. Lucia a Mare, Naples. —For terra cotta ware. 454 Spreafico, Bros. 12 Cordusio, Milan.— For decorated earthenware. 294 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XXVI.—DECORATION, FURNITURE AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER MACHE AND JAPANNED GOODS. North Side of Nave. 710 Ralph, J., 61 Clanbrassil st. Lower. —Circular table on octagon pedestal, inlaid with different kinds of fancy goods — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 711 Arrowsmith, A. J. & Co. 80 New Bond st. London, IF. —Arrowsmith’s solid parquet floors ; altar floors, &c. ; borders, panelling of doors, &c. 712 Beakey, P. 39 Stafford st. Dublin .—Gothic oak sideboard ; oak library chairs ; dinner table ; Gothic carved oak pedestal library table, and book case ; richly carved and gilt pier table. 713 Bettridge, J. & Co. Birmingham. —Papier mache and japanned tea trays, tables, chairs, writing desks, ink stands, tea caddies, photograph albums, &c. Lady’s Wardrobe of Pine. 714 Dyer & Watts, 1 Northampton st. Lower road, Islington, London. —Lady’s wardrobe of pine, stained by Dyer’s patent process (registered)—see cut; ladies’ toilet tables, and small tables in patent pine. 715 Egan, J. 10 Main-street, Killarney .—Cabinet and fancy furniture in arbutus wood inlaid. In her bogs, Ireland presents almost inexhaustible supplies of bog oak, not to mention bog yew, hard, even black as ebony. This oak, with very little pre¬ liminary drying, might, with the aid of the circular saw, be cut into slabs, say two inches more or less in thickness; and then, with the further aid of the saw, trimmed into rectangular pieces. These, by means of marine glue, which is a mixture of shellac and India rubber, could be formed into slabs of any dimensions. They should be further secured by driving in oaken pegs, previously dipped in the giue. Any faults or flaws could be filled up and made good by means of melted shellac and oak sawdust. The planing and moulding machine would now come into play ; after which the slabs could be converted at pleasure into tables, beds, cabinets, chairs, and even floors and panelling. The work, when completed, would need to be effectively varnished Borders—speaking of cabinets—could be readily carved, laid on, or carved in the solid, in imita¬ tion of a multitude of natural objects—flowers, leaves, fruit, and animals. The truly fascinating art of carving is not so difficult as it seems ; and the tools are few in number and cheaply procured. But, independent of large articles, bog oak would be convertible into work- boxes, caskets, and, with the help of bog yew, into chessboards and chessmen, picture frames, knife and tool handles. The quantity of bog oak that goes to waste every year is very great. I have seen it con¬ verted into rude gates and gate posts, fences, hurdles, supports for hay and grain stacks; very much of it, too, is burnt. If people only knew the delicate and truly precious articles of joinery and cabinet work that might be obtained from this material, they would hesitate, I think, to turn it to baser uses. 716 Gillow & Co. 176 Oxford st. London. —Walnut sideboard, carved and inlaid with marbles ; carved wal¬ nut cabinet; cabinet inlaid marqueterie and mounted ormolu ; richly inlaid console cabinet; carpets and silks ; drawing and dining room chairs, &c. 717 Kane, G. 68 Dame st. Dublin. — Camp furniture, portmanteaus,&c.— (Hu t at N. IF. Entrance to Gardens.) 718 Howard & Sons, 26 & 27 Berners st. Oxford st. DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, ETC. 295 London .—Furniture in the style of XYI. ; duchess writing table ; princess table ; chalet chairs carved and gilt; easy chairs, &c. 719 Ross & Co. 8 Ellis’ quay, Dublin .—Camp fur¬ niture, portmanteaus .—{Hut at N. IT. Entrance to Gar¬ dens). 720 Jones, A. & Son, 135 St. Stephen's green, Dublin .—Sideboard of Domingo mahogany ; curtains ; chairs ; Saxe Gotha, Axminster, and other carpets. 721 M ‘Dowell, H. 52 Mary st. Dublin .—Gilt pier table ; walnut chiifoniere ; mahogany sideboard ; walnut ottoman and easy arm chair ; lady’s chair. 722 Sedley & Co. Burlington Furniture Galleries, 38 Conduit st. W. London .— Patent equilibrium chairs ; silver plated, brass, and iron chairs; wood carved ditto. 723 Steinhofer, Miss F. 34e Hanover st. Edin¬ burgh .—Table top of white marble, painted from nature (Mosaic work) ; slab ditto. 724 Strahan, R. & Co. 24 Henry st. and 5 Leinster st. Dublin .—Cabinet in Italian style ; console table in the style of Louis XV. 725 Taylor, J. & Son, 109 Prince's st. Edinburgh .— Sideboard in pollard oak. 726 Trollope, G. & Sons, Halkin st. West, Belgrave sq. (late of Parliament st.) London .—Ebony cabinet.— {Nave.) 727 Tudsbury, R. & Sons, Edwinstoice, near Oiler- ion, Nottinghamshire .—Carvings from nature in lime- wood ; carved brackets and tables in brown oak. 728 Woollams, W. & Co. 110 High st. near Man¬ chester sq. London, W .—Mediaeval and other paper hangings. 729 Alexander, S. 121 George st. Limericlc. —Fur¬ niture. 730 Annoot, C. 16 Old Bond st. London .—Buhl cabinet in the style of Louis XIV. ; bronze and ormolu candelabra ; tables, and other fancy furniture. 731 Dearen, T. F. 13 Soho sq. London, W. —Con¬ sole table, with statuary marble top, supported by bust of angels, surmounted by carved and gilt frame, with glass. 732 Jackson & Graham, 29, 33, 34, 35, 37, and 38 Oxford st. London .—Mural decoration ; cabinet furni¬ ture and bronzes.— {West side of Transept.) 734 Brunswick Brothers, 72 Newman st. Oxford st. London .—Amboyna cabinet, style of Louis XVI. ; pair of Bonheur de jour, in satinwood, in the style of Louis XVI. ; portefeuille bureau; chairs ; flower stands. 735 Fry, W. & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin .— Carved and gilt Gothic furniture and interior decora¬ tions ; gilt bronze lamps and stands, &c. The furniture department of Messrs. Fry’s factory is by no means the least interesting. About forty cabinet makers and carvers are employed, and the work turned out is of the very finest description. Of late several novelties have been introduced in the mode of inlaying. The inlaying is associated with gilding, several new combinations of different coloured woods have been in¬ troduced, and the effect is really elegant and artistic. All articles of furniture, console tables, cabinets, chairs, are made to order, and the ability of the designers em¬ ployed by the firm in other branches of their business is quite equalled in this. Some of the finest sideboards ever made are shown in the establishment in VVestmore- land-street; and the tables are, each in their kind, per¬ fect specimens of artistic workmanship. Several very clever carvings, imitating fruits and flowers, are worthy of notice, and the gildings are remarkable for neatness and good taste. In all cases harmony of colouring is carefully attended to. The large establishment, for¬ merly occupied by Mr. Boswell, on Bachelor’s walk, contains an extraordinary variety of the choicest decora¬ tions. The best kinds of paper and ornamental borders are procured from France, but they are combined and arranged in the most tasteful manner by the Messrs. Fry. Several screens, displaying rare designs of the Etruscan, the Alhambresque, the Persian, and the Renais¬ sance style, are tastefully designed and carried out, and in most cases a fine effect is produced by the association of colours, and the use of ornamental borders. The painting and gilding of what is known as “flock paper” deserves to be mentioned, although it is not easily described. Some papers in imitation of oak are ad¬ mirable, for the best of all reasons, because the grain is obtained by printing from blocks of the wood itself. The visitors to the late International Exhibition will not forget the beautiful stall occupied by the Messrs. Fry, and so favourably noticed by the Prince of Wales and other distinguished strangers. But their establish¬ ment in Westmoreland-street is an exhibition in itself. No material used in the decoration or the furniture of a house is omitted. The most exquisite poplins, plain and figured, are displayed in extraordinary variety, and the various parts of the house are not only largely stocked, but arranged with a careful eye to effect. The trade is gradually increasing. The receipts become larger every year, and the number of persons in the establishment is proportionately enlarging. Even now the wages paid in the factory amount to about £500 per week, and as there is always a large demand for skilled labour it is impossible to over estimate the bene¬ ficial effect exercised upon those trades in which the Messrs. Fry find their artizans. Reference has already been made to a new wing which is being erected on the east of the factory. This is by no means the only im¬ provement contemplated, and as the ground gives ample room for additional buildings, it is to be hoped that before long the business will have prospered to such an extent that the entire space will be occupied, and the number of persons employed will be doubled. There is no hindrance to success. The English and foreign markets are open to Irish competition, and so large an investment of capital as this establishment evidences is certain of being rewarded with liberal profits. By way of example, the success which has been attained by the Messrs Fry deserves to be quoted. It has been prosperous because, not content with bringing a well-known Irish manufacture to the highest possible perfection, the members of the firm have endeavoured to naturalize branches of trade of which for too long a time Ireland has been ignorant. And not less are they entitled to credit for the admirable taste which is dis¬ played in all their productions, and for the high order of skilled labour which they employ. It is said that Irish¬ men possess a peculiar gift for design. In the branches of manufacture, exemplified at the Kevin-street factory, there is an ample field for this order of talent. Schools of design are most useful, not when they pro¬ duce mediocre painters and sculptors, but when they raise the standard of decorative skill, when they help to refine taste and stimulate the better class of industrial occupations, and, finally, when the pupils whom they produce can find an immediate market for their abilities. Such establishments as that of the Messrs. Fry afford the largest scope for clever designers and workmen, and the keener the competition in the trades which they employ, the larger will be the measure of success attained. 736 Heywood, Higginbottom, Smith & Co. (Li¬ mited), 15 Parliament st. Dublin. —Paper-hangings. 737 Purdie, Bonnar, & Carfrae, 77 George st. Edinburgh. —Wall decoration in the Italian style. 738 Rowley, C. Bond st. New cross, Manchester .— Mouldings, &c. ; picture frames, and imitation ormolu miniature frames. 739 Whytock, R. & Co. 9 and 11 George st. Edin¬ burgh. —Engraved and illuminated ash bedroom furni¬ ture (registered and trade marked). 740 Byrne, J. J. & Sons, 6 Henry st. Dublin .— Furniture. 741 Boyle, R. B. Jun. Marlborough st. Dublin. — Wood carving. 742 Crack, J. G. 14 Wigmore st. London, W. —Fur¬ niture and decoration. 296 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XXVI.*—ANTIQUITIES—MEDLZEVAL FURNITURE AND METAL WORK. Mediaeval Court. 749 Powell, J. & Son, Whitefriars, London, E.C .— Specimens of stained glass. 750 Committee op Council on Education. —Science and Art Department, South Kensington, London, TP.— Examples of early art workmanship in textiles, china, and metal work. 751 Duke of Devonshike, Lismore Castle. —Ancient Irish crozier. 752 O’Gorman, F. L. M. 48 Lower Baggot st. Dublin. —Antique carved ivory triptych. 753 Skidmore’s Constructive Iron Co. Alma st. Coventry.-— Church plate ; gas standards; panel of wrought iron screen, &c. 754 Hart, J. & Son, Wych st. and Cockspur st. London, W.C. —Mediaeval metal work ; monumental brasses ; candelabra ; flower vases ; lecterns ; patent 1 lightning conductors ; patent spring door centres, and ventilators, &c. ANTIQUITIES-MEDIAEVAL FURNITURE AND METAL WORK. 297 755 Cox & Son, 28 Southampton st. Strand , Lon¬ don. —Oak reredos, carved by machinery ; carved oak altar table ; carved oak eagle lectern ; polished brass corona; wrought iron altar rail standards ; church carpets, hangings, &c. Reredos and Altar Table witli Lower Panels. 298 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. ANTIQUITIES-MEDIAEVAL FURNITURE AND METAL WORK 299 “rrfjjrl "■ MM ~.. " raso wiiukjiu wiuuu a iitil^^iiU ; J | i^yflrijilyjiiw|yilw > yil^jjll^y!l B^iTiirpiTuiill Hangings. 766 Harland & Fisher, 33 Southampton st. Strand, London, W.C. —Works of decorative art. 757 Field & Allan, 27 Frederick st. Edinburgh.— Ornamental heraldic hall window in “Cinque cento” style ; same in Italian renaissance style. 758 Chance Brothers, & Co. Birmingham, Eccle¬ siastical window.—(See p. 300 for illustration.) The Messrs. Chance, of Birmingham, have long occu¬ pied a leading position in the glass trade ; and at any of our Exhibitions they have not been satisfied to con¬ tribute merely the common articles. Their Dioptric Lighthouse Apparatus, which occupied so prominent a position in the Central Hall of the Dublin Exhibition of 1853, will be in the recollection of many of our readers. On the present occasion they exhibit their famous Robin Hood Window, which attracted so much attention at the Exhibition of 1862, as a clever work of art, and as an excellent specimen of manufacture. The design of the window is taken from the following verses of the well-known ballad, the legend being inscribed beneath the picture :— ROBIN HOOD’S LAST SHOT. “ Yet he was beguiled, I wis, By a wicked woman, The Prioress of Kirkleys, That nigh was of his kin. For the love of a knight, Sir Roger of Doncaster, That was her own special, Full evil may they fare !” * * * * “ Give me my bent bow in my hand, And a broad arrow I'll let flee. And where this arrow is taken up, There shall my grave digged be. Lay me a green sod under my head, And another at my feet ; And lay my bent bow at my side, Which was my music sweet. And make my grave of gravel and green, As is most right and meet.” As a piece of elaborate and highly-finished ornamenta¬ tion, this window is deserving of the highest commenda¬ tion. In the minutest details there is a degree of care¬ ful treatment to challenge admiration ; and they are all made subservient to the illustration of the leading object. The colouring, too, is rich and brilliant; and we can scarcely doubt that familiarizing the public with such examples would lead to the more general use of this kind of glass for the halls and vestibules of man¬ sions, where those grand effects could be seen which are now only associated with ecclesiastical art. 759 Price, H. G. 11 Gower place, Easton sq. London, W.C —Panel carved in oak, for pulpit; panels carved in oak (natural foliage).— (South side of Nave). 760 Amherst, W. A. T. Didlington Park, Norfolk. — Egyptian Antiquities :— 2. Sphinx, formerly in the collection Mimant. 3. One of the genii of Amenti Amset, with human head 4. 5, 6. Genii, viz. :—Of Amenti Hapi, with head of the Cynocephalus ape; of Amenti iSmantf, with jackall’s head ; of Amenti Kebhnsnof, with hawk’s head. 7. Head of Berenice, wife of Ptolemy I., fragment of a statue placed by Ptolemy Philadelphus at the tower of Berenice, on the shore of the Red Sea. 8. Head of Arsinoe, daughter of Ptolemy I. 9. Head of a queen, in green basalt. 10. Head of an Egyptian, in jasper. 11. Cartouch of Cleopatra, last Queen of Egypt, brought from a small temple opposite Kalabshe, in Nubia. 12 to 20. Bronze figures : Osiris ; Isis nursing Osiris ; Buto ; Pasht; a Priest; a cat sacred to Pasht ; the god Nilus; a king kneeling in adoration. 21. Mummied figure, a form of Osiris, in porcelain. 22. Bronze figure of the Apis, or Sacred Bull. 23. Mummy of cat. 24. Seal or stamp in burnt clay, bearing the car- touch of Tirhaka, King of the Ethiopians. 760a Jodi, Signor, Reggio in Emilia, Italy. —Col¬ lection of antiquities in bronze, delft, and ivory. The 300 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. following official letter was addressed by the Executive Committee to this exhibitor :— “ Sir, —As the Exhibition draws near its close the Executive Committee are desirous of expressing to you their admiration of the interesting collection of antiqui¬ ties and objects of art, which have been brought together with so much labour and diligence, and at such great cost. They wish also to convey to you their thanks for the liberal spirit which induced you, in the interest of archaeology and art, to lend, at much inconvenience and expense to yourself, the collection to the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition, in which it has formed one of the main attractions of the Mediaeval Court. “ I remain, Sir, with much esteem, yours faithfully, “C. E. Bagot, “ Secretary Executive Committee.” |{obut SJoob’s IEhsI £bot. Ecclesiastical Window, by Messrs. Chance, Brothers, and Co., Birmingham, exhibited by Messrs. Brooks, Thomas, and Co., Sackville place, Dublin. MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, ETC. 301 SECTION XXVII.—MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR BUILDING OR DECORATION. North-west Transept. 761 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf road, Stamford, Lincolnshire. —Vases executed for Her Majesty the Queen ; copies of the Warwick, Townley, and other vases; tazzas and fountains ; statuettes, busts, &c. ; architectural cornices, capitals, tracery, &c. 762 Hibson, R. 85 Talbot st. Lublin. —Marble drawing room chimney piece. 763 M’Cullough, D. Marble and Stone Works, Armagh. — Chimney piece, and pedestal for a bust, of Armagh marble.—( Under North Staircase.) 764 Macdonald, Field, & Co. Granite Works, Aberdeen —Red, grey, and blue granites, used in archi¬ tectural construction, decorations, &c. 765 Maw & Co. Benthill Works, Broseley. —Geome¬ trical and pictorial Mosaic encaustic tile pavements, and majolica tile wall decorations. 766 Sheppaed, S. 28 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin .— Chimney piece in statuary marble. 767 Garnkikk Fireclay Co. Buchanan st. Glas¬ gow. —Terra cotta garden flower pots, plain and orna¬ mental.— (In the Garden.) 768 Magnus, G. E. 39 Up. Belgravepl. Pimlico, S. W. —Chimney pieces and other works in enamelled slate. 769 Rowal, Kyran. —Altar piece. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 770 Rosher, F. & G.—Garden vases ; ornamental figures.— (West Verandah and Garden.) 771 F ield & Allan, 27 Frederick st. Edinburgh .— Dining-room and library chimney pieces. 772 Fisher, L. & T. & Dyson, Huddersfield .— Ornamental terra cotta vases and pedestals; garden fountains ; flower boxes ; stands, &c. 773 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf road, Stamford, Lincolnshire. — Greek and Etruscafi stone wares; Greek and Etruscan vases. 773a M‘Anaspie, P. & T. 31 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. —Pig in plaster; Seagliolatable.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) SECTION XXVIII.—MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES, NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED OR INCLUDED IN OTHER SECTIONS. North Gallery of Nave. 774 Gonne, Mrs. 26 Clare st. Dublin.— Wax flowers; illuminations. 775 Heinrich, J. 39 Lower Kenning! on lane, Lon¬ don, S. —Tortoise-sheil combs and tortoise shell. 776 Hopkins, Mrs. J. 39 Great Brunswick st. Dub¬ lin. —Paper flowers, illuminations, &c. 777 India Kubber, Gutta Percha, and Tele¬ graph Works Co. (Limited), Silvertown, Essex; Persan- Beaumont and St. Denis, France; and Menin, Belgium. Articles in India rubber and gutta percha. Caoutchouc exists exclusively in what is termed the “milk sap” or “juice” of plants, varying in quantity with the plant yielding it, and its geographical position in the tropics. Plants yielding this milk-sap are doubt¬ less to be found on every portion of the earth’s surface, obeying the general law governing vegetable life—viz., increased productiveness in proportion to their vicinity to the tropics. Humboldt, in the first edition of his “Aspects of Nature,” notices this fact, “that the milk- juice of plants increases as they approach the tropics.” Caoutchouc, on the whole, is a substance far more widely diffused among plants than is generally con¬ sidered. In addition to the two chief families which yield the caoutchouc of commerce, the Artocarpace® and the Euphorbiace®, caoutchouc has been found in the sap of plants belonging to the Cichoraee®, Lobeliace®, Apocynace®, and Asclepiadace®. Referring to the former, the Indian caoutchouc is principally obtained from the natural family Artocarpace®; whilst the American is derived from trees classed among the Euphorbiace®. The chief source of the “East India” or “Java rubber,” large quantities of which have during late years been imported into this country, is the Ficus elastica, known also as the Assam caoutchouc tree. The Ficus elastica, again, belongs to a family of plants which yield in abundance a milky juice, possessed of various and singular properties in common with the hydr'o- carburet emulsion of the order Euphorbiace®. This remarkable tree is described as attaining the size of an English sycamore, although it is frequently met with of gigantic proportions. Trees have been found to measure 80 to 100 feet in height, whilst the area covered by their expanding branches has exceeded 150 feet in diameter. The Ficus elastica is also indigenous to Assam, in the districts between the Burrampooter and the Bootan hills. It has a preference for rocky chasms, where its roots are plunged among the debris of mountains and vegeta¬ tion. It has been calculated from authentic surveys that there are from forty to fifty thousand trees of this class within a length of 30 by 8 miles of forest near Ferozepoor, in the district of (.hardwar. in Assam ; and so far as has yet been determined, the geographical range of the tree in that country is between 25 deg. 10 min and 27 deg. 20 min. North latitude, and 90 deg. 40 min. and 95 deg. 30 min. East longitude. It is a tree growing with great rapidity, attaining a height of 20 to 30 feet in a growth of five years only. Its leaves are well formed, smooth, polished, and of a lustrous green. In addition to the Ficus elastica, India has other trees also yielding caoutchouc. We may quote the jack tree, Artocarpus integrifolia ; the banyan tree, Ficus indica ; and the pippula tree, Ficus religiosa. Eastward of Bengal other sources have been discovered ; the Luti Aru, a description of climbing apple, called Sadal Kowa, abounds in a milky sap containing a large proportion of caoutchouc. The Urceola elastica, first described by Dr. Roxburg as the chief source of caoutchouc in India, yields it in great abundance. The late Dr. Royle, who specially studied this ques¬ tion, states, that in the East “there might be any quan¬ tity of the article procured from a great variety of plants, if the natives could only be induced to collect it with sufficient care.” The American caoutchouc is chiefly obtained from a tree belonging to the Euphorbiace® family, and named 302 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the Siphonia elastica. This tree abounds on the banks of the Amazon and its tributaries. It attains a con¬ siderable height, is perfectly straight, and is characterized by having no branches except at the summit, where they form a conical crown ; its leaves resemble those of the manioc, are coriaceous, and highly polished on both sides. An oil is also extracted from its seeds. Caoutchouc is extracted from the various trees already mentioned by making incisions in the bark around the trunk, beginning at the base, or at the reflex roots, which generally lie exposed. A milky emulsion containing the caoutchouc exudes from these wounds, and is collected in earthen or clay moulds, which, as soon as they are covered with a stratum of the liquid, Caoutchouc, or India rubber, yielding Plants. Fig. 1, JJrceola elastica, Sumatra, &c. ; Fig. 2, Ficus elastica, East Indies ; Fig. 3, Siphonia elastica, South America ; Fig. 4, Ficus Brassii, Sierra Leone ; Fig. 5, Ficus panclurafolia, East Indies ; Fig. 6, Ficus macrophylla, Australia; Fig. 7, Ficus indica (Banyan-tree), East Indies. MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES. 303 are exposed either to the heat of the fire or the sun. When dry, they are again dipped, and so on until the coating of the caoutchouc attains a thickness varying from one to two inches. The moulds are then broken, and the pieces removed through the neck, leaving the solid coating or envelope—the crude “ bottle” or “ Para” India rubber of commerce. Having so far traced the principal sources of caout¬ chouc, we will briefly glance at the part of the caout¬ chouc trade which tells of thirty-five years’ uninterrupted manipulation of this singular gum ; during which period vast transactions have been conducted and carried out in it, while a knowledge of many of its most valuable properties and features has been obtained. Application has followed application, and invention succeeded in¬ vention, in an astounding manner—so readily has this elastic substance accommodated itself to the necessities and requirements of the age it has passed through ; and in this respect it may be said to stand unrivalled by any similar product. At no former period of its history has this material stood forward so prominently and con¬ spicuously as at the present day, and never have its peculiar properties been so fully appreciated or uni¬ versally admitted. But, great as are its known advan¬ tages, they cannot fail to be multiplied to an unlimited extent, as science aids in the discovery of mechanical and chemical means to apply it to the daily-increasing wants which it alone is capable of fulfilling. Its past applications, worthy of note as materially benefiting the progress of the age have been chiefly mechanical; but a new era has dawned, in which knowledge is everywhere unfolding and lending her aid towards development and progress. Steam, which has already worked such mighty changes in civilization and the commerce of nations, is largely indebted to caoutchouc as supplying a want in engineering appliances incapable of being made good by any other material, not excepting metal itself. 778 Isaacs, J. & Co. 15 Nassau st. Dublin. —Bog oak carvings, &c.; ornaments in iron pyrites and Galway marble. 779 Samuels, S. 29 Nassau st. Dublin. —Carvings in bog oak. The production of this class of goods has become of considerable importance as a branch of peculiarly Irish trade, and the manufacture has of late years been characterised by great improvements in the design and finish of the articles. The bog oak ornaments have an interest derived from the material of which they are mainly composed, and from which they derive their name. Like the extensive coal formations on the other side of the Channel, the bogs of this country furnish us with consecutive pages in the history of the globe, indicating the wonderful changes that have been going forward since the creation of the world. The oak and pine still found in many of the bogs in such an admirable state of preservation bear testimony to the existence there of forests thousands of years ago ; and the bog or moss by which these mighty forests have been submerged, how indestructible in itself, and how capable of resisting chemical change ! The hardness as well as the cohesion of the fibres of some of the bog oak is wonderful—qualities which, as well as its jet black colour, fit that substance to become the basis for elaborate ornamentation. Mr. Samuels, of Nassau street, has maintained for years past a leading position with this class of goods, and his stand in the Exhibition presents a highly interesting collection including pins, bracelets, brooches, necklets, models of ancient castles, and other articles. It has also one article of much interest at the present time— a brooch on which is an admirable representation of St. Patrick’s Cathedral. The comic illustrations are also numerous—indicating, amongst others, one of the scenes of Donnybrook Fair, and Paddy and his Pig, in which the pig, proverbial for going the contrary way to that which it is wanted to go, is deceived with a know¬ ing leer by Paddy, who pretends that he is desirous of going the wrong way, and thereby inducing the pig to go right. The applications of this material are almost endless, and Mr. Samuels shows some of the most appropriate of them. 780 Barrett, F. 130 Stephen’s green, Dublin .— Brushes and combs. 781 Elvery, J. W. & Co. 46 Lower Sackville st. Dublin. —Waterproof garments. 782 Goggin, C. 13 Nassau st. Dublin. —Carvings in bog oak. In compensation as it were for the coal-fields of England, Ireland possesses vast tracts of peat moss or bogs; in these have been found, deeply buried, the relics of primeval forests which flourished, it may be, before man had trodden the earth. Oak, fir, deal, and yew have been dug up and used for fire-wood and other purposes ; but in the present century the hand of Art has converted portions of this product from comparative uselessness to articles of artistic value. The history of bog-oak manufacture is somewhat interesting. When George IV. visited Ireland in 1821, a person of the name of M'Gurk presented him with an elaborately-carved walking stick of Irish bog-oak, the work of his own hands, and received, we believe, a very ample remuneration. The work was much admired, and M‘Gurk obtained several orders from time to time. Subsequently, a man of the name of Connell, who lived in the lovely lake district of Killarney, commenced to do somewhat more regular business in carving the oak to be found plentifully in the district, and selling his work to the visitors as souvenirs of the locality. The trade prospered sufficiently to induce him to establish himself in Dublin some twenty years ago, and at his retirement, the business, now a profitable one, passed to his son in¬ law, Mr. Cornelius Goggin, of Nassau street. The beauty of the carving, and the elegance of the designs, chiefly taken from objects of antique Irish art, made these orna¬ ments in fashion, not only in Ireland but in England. The Queen, the Prince Consort, and other members of the royal family and the nobility were purchasers of the most beautiful specimens ; and so carving in Irish bog- oak attained the position of a native art, giving employ¬ ment to many hands and supporting many establish¬ ments. The oak is black and hard as ebony; that best suited for carving is brought from the counties of Meath, Tip¬ perary, Kerry, and Donegal. Of a load, which will be purchased for about thirty shillings, a considerable por¬ tion is unfit for use, by reason of flaws or splits. The wood is cut into pieces suitable for carving, and is worked on the end of the grain or section, and not on the length of the grain or plankwise. The process of carving is similar to that of ivory. The more ex¬ perienced workmen carve designs without any pattern before them, and can earn from forty to fifty shillings a week. The wages of the less expert vary from ten shillings upwards, and women earn nearly as much as men. The total number of persons employed in this artistic handicraft is something over two hundred. Many of them work on the premises of their employers, while others take the material to their own homes. A method of producing very fine effects at a great saving of cost and labour has been patented by Mr. Joseph Johnson, of Suffolk-street. This is effected by stamping: the piece of wood, cut to the required size, is placed on the top of the die, which latter is heated by means of a hot plate of metal upon which it stands ; over the wood a similar hot plate is laid ; upon this a powerful screw press descends, and the wood receives the impress of the die as freely as wax, the bitumen in it preventing the fibre from cracking or crumbling. In this way objects of exquisite delicacy and very high relief, almost to the height of an inch, are produced in a moment. The designs thus obtained by the die are readily distinguishable from those wrought by the carver’s tool; they want the extreme sharpness of the carving, but they are capable of showing, in compensa¬ tion, more minute figuring and more elaborate details. The dies, some of which are very beautiful in design and all sharply cut, are made on the premises. 304 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. This branch of trade has done some service to Art in Ireland, by producing many excellent native carvers, several of them in the humblest walks of life. Amongst those one pre-eminently deserves to be mentioned. Many years ago, three ladies of the name of Grierson, persons of education and refinement, turned their attention to educating some of the young people in their neighbourhood, in the Dublin mountains, in the art of wood-carving, as they had seen it practised in Sweden. The project was successful, and amongst the pupils one of the name of Thomas Rogeis attained to such excel¬ lence that his work will safely bear comparison with the best artists of any country. He is, of course, in full business. From time to time he comes down from his retired home, a glen in the Dublin mountains known by the poetic name of Glen-na-Smohl, or the “ Valley of the Thrush,” receives his orders, takes home his wood, and returns in due time with his work executed in the most exquisite manner. Recently he executed for Mr. Johnson, of Suffolk street, one of the most elaborate and beautiful pieces of work that has ever been produced in Ireland—the large bog oak box made for the purpose of holding the Irish lace presented to the Princess of Wales by the ladies of Ireland, the box being a gift to her from the Irish gentry. It is not easy to estimate the amount of sales of bog oak work. Mr. Johnson sells between £4,000 and £5,000 a year, and Mr. Samuel M'Connell and others do a proportionately large business. It is to be regretted that a very inferior imitation is produced in England made of common deal, stamped and coloured, which is sold as genuine Irish carved bog oak. It can, however, deceive only the very ignorant or the very unwary. The stranger who visits Dublin may dispose of an idle hour very agreeably in the inspection of the shops where these bog oak ornaments are sold. The principal establishments are those of Mr. Johnson and Mr. Goggin already alluded to, and of the brother of the latter in Grafton-street, and those of Mr. Samuels in Nassau- street, and Mr. Johnson in Fleet-street. Articles of very much the same character may be seen in them all: antique sculptured crosses in high relief, round towers, abbeys, antique brooches and fibulae, harps, shamrocks, and other national emblems, besides a multitude of articles used in the boudoir and the drawing-room. Unhappily, there are not many Irish manufactures; it is a duty to encourage those that do exist. They will in time become better as well as more numerous. We have strong faith, not only in the capabilities of the country—so fertile in raw materials of every available and useful kind—but in the power of its people to turn them to valuable account .—The Art Journal. SECTION XXIX.—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES AND SMALL WARES. North Gallery of Nave. Bog Oak Carving and Fancy Goods Manufacture. By E. Haevey Amongst the manufactures peculiar to Ireland, perhaps none are more attractive to strangers—excepting lace and tabinets—than that of bog oak and arbutus wood carving. No visitor to the late great International Exhibition in Dublin could have failed to observe the elegance, chaste design, and exquisite workmanship of many of the specimens exhibited by the several artists ; we suppose we dare not apply the term “ manufacture” to the higher qualities, for some of them are really fine examples of art, and art, too, of no mean order. Still there is room for—and we should like to see in the manufacturing department—a little improvement, of which all must admit this branch of Irish industry is susceptible. In the higher order of art to which we have referred, several works are admirably executed in detail; a finish is imparted to the coarse and apparently uncon¬ genial raw material it would scarcely be deemed capable of receiving. Some of the pieces illustrative of Irish witticisms are admirably hit off. Who but could admire “Pat and his Pig,” “ The Tail of my Coat,” with many other similar subjects? and who but must applaud the carefully-executed landscape models of the castles, the cathedrals, and round towers of Ireland ? They cer¬ tainly tell well as souvenirs of the localities they repre¬ sent, and are most admirably adapted for that purpose. Doubtless the late Exhibition afforded a rich harvest to the vendors of the articles thus exhibited. We question if any visitor who makes an Irish Summer tour leaves the shores of Erin’s Green Isle without making a purchase of a bog oak ornament of some description, either as a personal memento, or for commemorative presents to friends. Now that Ireland is becoming so much frequented by English, Scotch, French, and other foreign visitors, who, on their return to their respective homes, ex¬ patiate, as they must do, on the beauty of Ireland’s vales, her picturesque mountains and lakes, the rapidly- rising celebrity of her health-bestowing watering places, Wadge, F.G.S. her salubrious climate, and the facilitit s now afforded for journeys to her famed localities, which merely a few years since were only to be explored by great labour and expense, or learned of by badly executed engravings, worse paintings, or tarry-at-home descriptive books, we assert, now is the time to cultivate and improve this profitable branch of industry. To persons unacquainted with the vast operations of the English, French, and Scotch makers of articles of fancy and vertu in wood, the amount of money expended therein might appear trifling, and beneath treating of in a work of this nature and design. We assure them they are in error, as it forms in the aggregate a vast business, and one of the staple trades of many towns of considerable pretensions. That erratic and fickle goddess, Fashion, seems for once to have set her patronage and favour on Ireland; it therefore behoves us not to let her slip away again until we have participated in the profits to be realized by her august presence. What the old Cunmock snuff¬ boxes did for that district, the adaptations of bog oak and arbutus woods may do for Ireland, especially for the city of Dublin. In Scotland, at first, only one or two makers were in the field; the goods they made took the fancy of the public ; now there are very large numbers engaged in this favourite and profitable busi¬ ness. Cheapness of the work has been one of the principal causes of this great extension—a fact the Irish artizan will do well to emulate. By perseverance and business babits, these art manufactures—at first intended for mere souvenirs —have become as much articles of Scotland’s commerce as her Tweed cloths or shawls. The tartan plaid decoration has become almost the distinctive type of the wooden toy trade, as it is techni¬ cally termed, which has, to a certain degree, superseded and surpassed the once celebrated Tunbridge Wells wooden wares. That, in its day, was a thriving and highly remunerative business, employing many thousands of persons. On its decadence, the artists and tradesmen MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES AND SMALL WARES. 305 engaged in the manufacture, who, from the very nature of their employment, had inculcated a corrected taste for, and a high appreciation of, the beautiful in form, colour, and good workmanship, readily met with engagements, at high wages, in the works of the great London employers amongst congener trades, such as inlaying woods, and as cabinet workers of superior taste and quality. Nothing can surpass the excellence of work displayed in their cabinets and boudoir fittings, as they are practised in their business at Tunbridge. Now who, after half an hour’s study of the articles displayed at bog oak vendors’ windows in the streets of Dublin, can for an instant doubt but that the per¬ sons who designed and executed such works must be far above the ordinary average of mechanics ? Doubt¬ less, there are many of the details of manufacture accomplished by machinery. So much the better ; the very gist of our argument, the very pith and marrow of our endeavour is, to so far facilitate the introduction of the goods as to induce Fashion, with her countless myriads of votaries, to adopt the exquisitely beautiful and graceful ornaments offered to their notice. There can be no doubt on the unbiassed mind that the cultivation of this art must tend to good. It depends in a great degree on the abilities of the persons engaged therein whether or not success attend their efforts. To us the whole case is as palpable as noonday. The grand opportunity is present, and should not by any means be neglected. Even apathy itself should be roused and carelessness chided. The very profit on the sale would be well worthy of notice ; but the advantages to be derived, directly and indirectly, are of far greater import, and are far more in accordance with our views. We contend they will cultivate and extend a hitherto comparatively small but important, and highly lucrative business, create and improve taste, and be the means of bringing up a class of industrious skilled artists and mechanical operators so desirable to any country, but more especially in Ireland, and, in all probability, beget artists of the highest order. The influences derived by associating with art, and the stimulus created by competitive exhibition (especially when attended by immensely profitable results), cannot be over estimated ; witness what they have done for British art. What have they accomplished for her ceramic and other manufactures. We forbear to quote further ; let us be up and doing, and not only endeavour to rival, but to surpass the energies of our neighbours. True, our field and our material are both incapable of such vast development as the instances we have quoted ; never¬ theless, let us do our best—the best can do no more. Philanthropists and societies for encouraging the employment of females have here a fine opportunity. In no part of the empire, probably, is there more necessity for such rational and useful, though light, labour than in the cities of Ireland, more especially in Dublin. The chasing and finishing up these works could be confided to, and executed cheaply by, girls, after they had been properly instructed ; in fact, it is a species of work admirably adapted and suited to sedentary habits. It may be carried to, and wrought at, their own homes, as in a vast number of other trades in London—wood engraving, for instance—thus obviating the objections so frequently and justly urged against large numbers of females being engaged in one workshop, and is wholly free from taint, either in health or morals. It would afford means of comfortable living to many respectable persons, who, from a variety of circumstances, decline more menial or dependent modes of subsistence. It is not our purpose to enter into the modus operandi of the manufacture, or to describe the various processes by which the splendid products are executed. Were that our aim, we feel assured any of the artists engaged would readily allow us to go over their works, and afford every opportunity for so interesting an illustra¬ tion. We prefer indeed the end we have in view, which is, to forward their interests, by drawing atten¬ tion to their merits, and to encourage an art containing, as we contend it does, so many elements of good. We conceive that were larger works than any we have yet had an opportunity of seeing, to be executed and brought into the market they would meet with a ready sale. The infinity of adaptations to jewellery and souvenir purposes seems to have reached the verge of excellence and variety ; still, fashion is so fickle, that our artists must be on the alert to be, if not in the van, as near it as possible ; by no means to be in the rear. Whilst treating on this portion of our subject, we may be excused by the makers if we mention a fault, and a decided objection to many of their works, which we have heard from many of our fair friends—viz., the careless setting of the so-called (quasi) Irish diamonds. The frequency of their falling out of their settings is a matter of common complaint. The same may be said of the pins and fastenings of brooches, armlets, and similar ornaments. We suggest and believe these obvious defects can be easily remedied and avoided ; still the articles would not cost more than at present. The manufacturers should bear in mindthatthe excellence of their goods, especially in articles of these classes, is their highest recommendation. We would also advise the vendors to have on their address cards of business, and on their wrapping papers, a short word of advice printed, teaching how the articles should be cleansed and restored when sullied by dust (to which they are peculiarly liable) or tarnished by exposure. We would also hint to them the policy of obtaining for their superior goods some bona fide real Irish stones. Ame¬ thyst, of considerable size, good colour, and susceptible of a brilliant lustre, can be easily and cheaply obtained from Achill Island, county Mayo. There are, in many places, quartz that will bear a good polish, and are very transparent; serpentines, equal to blood-stone in colour, also the finer specimens of Connemara and Oughterard marbles may be rendered elegant adjuncts. We opine certain sizes of pictures and looking-glass frames, clock and watch stands, candelabra, &c., elabo¬ rately wrought, and of good designs, would meet a rapid sale. We should like to see some large and important pieces executed in the most florid style the material is capable of being carved into. We feel sure they would find places in mansions that are the abodes of wealth, luxury, and taste, where trivial mementoes would scarcely be admitted. We are persuaded that this branch of Irish industry is capable of great extension, and trust our faint endeavours may be a help to its realization. 783 M'Cormick, H. 5 Castle Buildings, Belfast. — Bog oak jewellery. 784 Truss, T. S. 53 Graceehurch st. London, E.C. — Elastic pipe joints, &e. 785 Connell, D. 38 Wicklow ft. Dublin. —Bog oak ornaments.— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 786 Goggin, A. Grafton st. Dublin. —Bog oak carv¬ ings, ornaments, &c. 787 Heatley, J. 112 Middle Abbey st. —Bog oak carvings.— (Agricultural Hall.) 789 Renan, W. 2 Lower Pembroke st. —Gothic carved oratory ; antique chimney-piece.— (Agricultural Hall) 790 Smith, W. & A. Mauchline, Ayrshire, and 61 Charlotte st. Birmingham. —Scotch tartan wood work. 791 Ferguson & Co. 105 Grafton st. Dublin .— India rubber articles. 792 Hogan, Miss M. 11 Winetavern. st. Dublin. — Wax flowers. 793 Moore, J. 3 South Cumberland place, Dublin. — Models of Irish ruins ; table ornaments, &c.— (Agricul¬ tural Hall, Kildare st.) 795 Nathan, E. 56 Great Strand st. Dublin.- —Billiard markers; cues; trunks and portmanteaus.— ( Agricultu¬ ral Hall, Kildare st.) 796 Dodge, G. P. 79 Upper Thames st. and Ber¬ mondsey Rubber Works, London.- —Vulcanized India- rubber valves ; washers ; steam packings, &c. X 306 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 801 Aldred, T. 126 Oxford st. London, IF.—Bows, arrows, and archery accoutrements ; fishing rods and tackle. 802 Bdffon & Wilson, 371 Strand, London. —Ani¬ mals stuffed and mounted. 803 Farlow, C. 191 Strand, London, TF.C.—Fish¬ ing rods, tackle, &c. 804 Flint, J. 17 Essex quay. Dublin. — Fishing ti^ckls 805 Gerrard, E. jun., 31 College place, Camden Town, London. — Osteological specimens illustrative of mammalia, birds, reptiles, and fish. 806 Hadgraft, R. 12 Great Russell st. Bloomsbury, London. —Mexican birds. 807 Jefferies & Malings, Wood st. Woolwich, Kent. —Racket bats and balls ; vulcanized India rubber soled racket shoes ; racket presses. 808 Lawrence, J. 39 Grafton st. Dublin. —Cricket¬ ing and archery equipments ; rackets ; boxrng gloves, &c. JURY AWARDS.—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. 307 809 Lawrence & Son, 7 Upper SacJcville st. Dub¬ lin.—Toys, Rocking horse, and perambulator. 810 Palser & Mansfield, 39 Oakley st. Lambeth, London. —Rocking horses, with guard to rocker ; model of horse carved in wood. 811 Southorn, E. Broseley, Shropshire. —Patent Brosely glazed tobacco pipes, and Narghiid ; pipes of various kinds. 812 Watters, T. John’s lane Racket Court, Dub¬ lin. —Rackets and racket balls ; shoes, presses, &c. 813 Beloe, W. L. Home place, Coldstream. —Fishing rods, tackle, &c. 814 Weekes & Son, Essex quay Dublin.— Fishing rods, tackle, &c. 815 St. Mary’s Blind Asylum, Portobello Dublin. —Basket and worsted work.— (South Gallery of Nave.) 816 Molyneux Asylum for the Blind, Upper Leeson st. Dublin, —Basket and worsted work.— (South Gallery of Nave.) See illustration p. 306. According to the last census it appears that there are about 7,000 blind of both sexes in Ireland, the females exceeding 3,600. There is no country in Europe, except Norway, in which the blind bear so large a proportion to the whole population. Whilst considerably more than half of these blind persons are more or less destitute, there are not more than 1,000 in the poorhouses, and in all the asylums only 360, of both sexes. From this it will appear that very little has hitherto been done to meet the exigencies of the case ; and it may be said of the asylums already established, that few of them are well adapted to the peculiar require¬ ments of the blind. God has to a great extent compensated the blind for the loss of the faculty of sight, by quickening the facul¬ ties of hearing and touch ; and it has been proved, that with proper training and the due development of the feeling of self-dependence, they are capable of earning an honest livelihood, and of becoming blessings to society. CLASS E.—MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. JURY Isidore Corbiere, Merchant, Baron Di Donnafugata, Roy. Italian Commissioner, Alphonse Gages, Curator of the Museum of Irish Industry, - Peter Graham, Upholsterer, - A. G. Jones, Architect, - J. A. Keating, Sec. to the Leinster Archery Club, J. J. Macarthy, R.H.A., Architect, - Louis Petre, Merchant, W. E. Steele, M.D., Ass. Sec. to the Royal Dublin Society, W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D„ Prof, of Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, Alexander von Sybel, Commissioner for Prussia, - London. Italy. Dublin. London. Dublin. Dublin. Dublin. Belgium. Dublin. Dublin. Zollverein. SECTION XXVI. DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER MACHE, AND JAPANNED GOODS. Note. —The firm of Jackson & Graham, 29, Oxford st. London, W .— {UnitedKingdom, 732) exhibit mural decoration and cabinet furniture, but, in consequence of Mr. Peter Graham being a member of the Jury, are precluded from receiving an award. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 713 Bettridge, J. & Co. Birmingham. —Papier machd and japanned tea trays ; tables, chairs, writing desks, ink stands, tea caddies, photograph albums, &e. 714 Dyer, & Watts, 1 Northampton st. Lower road, Islington, London, N. —Lady’s wardrobe of pine, stained by Dyer’s patent process (registered); ladies’ toilet tables, and small tables in patent pine. 716 Gillow & Co. 176 Oxford st. London, W .— Walnut side board, carved and inlaid with marbles ; carved walnut cabinet; cabinet inlaid marqueterie and mounted ormolu; richly inlaid console cabinet; carpets and silks ; drawing and dining room chairs, &c. 718 How ard & Sons, 26 & 27 Berners st. Oxfordst. London, IV. — Fui-niture in the style of Louis XVI. ; duchess writing table; princess table; chalet chairs, carved and gilt; easy chairs, &c. 724 Strahan, R. & Co. 24 Henry st. and 5 Leinster st. Dublin .—Cabinet in Italian style; console table in the style of Louis XV. 726 Trollope, G. & Sons, Halkin st. West, Belgrave sq. London, S. W .—Ebony cabinet. 727 Tudsbury, R. & Sons, Edwinstowe, near Ollerton, Nottinghamshire. —Carvings, from nature, in limewood ; carved brackets and tables in brown oak. 728 Woollams, W. & Co. 110 High st. near Man¬ chester sq. London, W .—Mediaeval and other paper hangings. 730 Annoot, C. 16 Old Bond st. London, W .— Buhl cabinet in the style of Louis XIV. ; bronze and ormolu candelabra ; tables and other fancy furniture. 734 Brunswick Brothers, 72 Newman st. Oxford st. London, W .—Amboyna cabinet, style of Louis XVI. ; pair of Bonheur de jour, in satin-wood, in the style of Louis XVI. ; portefeuille bureau; chairs ; flower stands. 735 Fry, W. & Co. Bachelors’ walk, Dublin .— Carved and gilt Gothic furniture and interior decora¬ tions ; gilt bronze lamps and stands, &c. 736 Heywood, Higginbottom, Smith, & Co. (Limi¬ ted.)— 15 Parliament st. Dublin .—Paper-hangings. 739 Whytock, R. & Co. 9 and 11 George st. Edin¬ burgh .—Engraved and illuminated ash bed-room furni¬ ture. 742 Crace, J. G. 14 Wigmore st. London, W .— Furniture and decoration. 753 Skidmore’s Constructive Iron Co. Alma st. Coventry. — Church plate; gas standards; panel of wrought iron screen. 754 Hart, J. & Son, Wych st. and Cockspur st. London, W. C. —Mediaeval metal work ; monumental brasses ; candelabra ; flower vases; lecterns ; patent lightning conductors; patent spring door centres, and ventilators. 755 Cox & Son, 28 Southampton st. Strand, London, W. C. —Oak reredos, carved by machinery ; carved oak altar table ; carved oak eagle lectern; polished brass corona; wrought iron altar rail standards ; church carpets, hangings, &c. AUSTRIA. 50 Kerr, C. G. 8 Salesianergasse, Vienna. —For imitations of arms, trophies, and other ornaments in carton pierre. 50a Kitschel, Heirs of, Vienna. —For cast-iron furniture, covered with velvet. 53 Schoenthaler, F. Sofiengasse, Vienna. — For furniture of carved wood. 55 Thonkt, Bros. 1 Donaustrasse, Vienna. — For furniture of bent wood. 308 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. BELGIUM. 158 Henbard, H. Spa .—Eor albums from Spa. 160 Luppens, H. Brussels .—Eor time pieces and vases of marble and bronze. FRANCE. 106 Leglas-Maurice, Nantes .— Eor general merit in carved furniture. 102 Foubdinois& Son, Paris .— Eor great excellence in fancy furniture. ITALY. 459 Bazzanti, Pietro & Son, Florence. —For mosaic Pietre dure table.—Distinguished merit. 461 Cantieri, Francesco, & Virgilio, Lucca. — For lady’s work table, inlaid with mother-o’-pearl, ivory, and metal. 463 Fontana, Domenico, 9 Borgo di Porto Venezia, Milan. —For ebony cabinet inlaid with ivory, with a copy of the Dance of Cupids, painted by Albani. 464 Frullini, Luigi, Florence. —For carved walnut wood chest, ornamented with infants and group repre¬ senting a boar hunt, cinque-cento style; two ornamental gilt consoles, modern style. 465 Gajano, Egisto, Florence.- —For sculptured walnut wood frame, Florentine cinque cento style. 467 Gatti, Giovanni Battista, Rome. —For high excellence of design and execution in inlaid furniture. 468 Lanoetti, Federico, Perugia. —For excellence of design and finish in his ebony table top inlaid with various woods, mother-o’-pearl, ivory, and metal, in the style of the 15th century. 469 Levera Bros. Turin. —For carved walnut wood furniture and chandelier. 471 Monteneri, Alessandro, Perugia (Umbria .)— For excellence of execution in his twelve pieces repre¬ senting the principal monuments of Italy. 474 Seveso, Vincenzo, 29 via S. Pietro alVOrto, Milan. —For ebony table inlaid with ivory; ebony cabinet; box of Indian and other woods, richly carved and inlaid. 477 Torrini, Giaconda & Co. Florence.— For Flor¬ entine mosaic table ; collection of mosaics and orna¬ mental objects. NETHERLANDS. 53 Nooten, L. J. Rotterdam. — For japanned goods, enamelled and mcrusted with mother-o’-pearl, illuminated with fine views. 54 Zeegers & Zoon, Wed. J. F. Amsterdam .—For japanned goods, enamelled. ZOLLVEEEIK. 85 Hieronimus, W. Cologne, R. P .—Gilt mould¬ ings and cornices—for useful and cheap fabric. 87 Erner, J. Cologne, R. P .—For oaken cabinet, richly carved in Mediaeval style. 88 Rampendhal, H. C. 13 Alster Arcade, Hamburg —For furniture in skin and horns of animals of the chase. 90 Dobbelmann, J. Deutz, near Cologne, R.P .—Gilt mouldings and cornices—for useful and cheap fabric. 130 Mater & Co. Artistic Establishment, Munich. —For great excellence in his statue of artificial stone, his richly gilded altar, carved in oak wood, and his Adoration of the Three Kings. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 712 Beakey, P. 39 Stafford st. Dublin .—For Gothic oak sideboard ; oak library chairs, &c. 715 Egan, J. 10 Alain st. Killarney .—For cabinet and fancy furniture in arbutus wood, inlaid. 721 M'Dowell, H. 52 Alary st. Dublin. —For gilt pier table; walnut and mahogany furniture. 722 Sedley, A. & Co. BurlingtonFurnitureGalleries, 38 Conduit st. W. London. —For collection of chairs. 725 Taylor, J. & Son, 109 Prince’s st. Edinburgh .— For sideboard in pollard oak. 731 Dearen, T. F. 13 Soho sq. London, W. —For console table. 737 Purdie, Bonnar, & Carfrae, 77 George st. Edinburgh. —For wall decoration, in the Italian style. 740 Byrne, J. J. & Sons, 6 Henry st. Dublin. —For furniture. 741 Boyle, R. B. Jun, Marlborough st. Dublin.— For wood carvings. 719 Ross & Co., 8 Ellis’s quay, Dublin. —For camp furniture. CANADA. 60 Heise, C. Preston .—For waved mouldings. 61 Jacques & Hay, Toronto. — For specimens of wood in his mosaic table. AUSTRIA. 49 Stummer, A. 21 Hungelbrunngasse, Vienna .— For wooden fans. 51 Pod any, F. & M. 32 Westbahnstrasse, Vienna. ■—For mosaic veneers for fancy cabinet work. 52 Rainer, M. von, 15 Schleifmuhlgasse, Vienna _ For articles of carton-pierre and staghorn. 54 Sieburger, R. & B. Prague, Bohemia .—For paper hangings for counters, railway stations, &c., representing a railway map. BELGIUM. 157 Dillen, J. Brussels .— For marble furniture. 159 Herman, J. Liege .— For art designs. 163 Reigler-Deleau, Spa. — For articles from Spa. FRANCE. 103 Diehl, Paris .— For fancy furniture. 105 Gerson & Webber, Paris .— Forfancyfurniture, and wood carving. ITALY. 460 Calvi Antonio, 39 Corso Vittoido Emanuele, Milan .—For carved wood and ornamented composition frames. 466 Gargiulo, Almerico, Sorrento, (Naples ).—For inlaid mosaic tables in wood. 470 Luraschi, Antonio, 4 Borgo di Porta Romana, Milan .—For slate billiard table in ebony. 473 Rovelli, Carlo, 29 Via del Monte Napoleone, Milan .—For wooden blinds. 475 Stikler, Bartolomeo, 432 Strada Toledo, Naples. — For morocco writing and dressing cases, case of petrified wood, &c. 476 Tomagnini Bros. Pietrasanta (Lucca ).—For marble tables. NETHERLANDS. 57 Drilling, A.. Amsterdam,— For ladies’ worktable. ZOLLYEEEIN. 86 Stollwerk Bros. Cologne, R. P .—For mecha¬ nical desks. 89 Eul, N. J’s Son. —For cornices, mouldings, and ornaments of papier mach4 129 Trimborn, C. Munich .—For animals copied from nature, in papier mach6. Hegmann, Schmidt & Co. Mannheim .—For mirrors. JURY AWARDS.-MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. 309 SECTION XXVII. MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR BUILDING OR DECORATION. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 762 Hibson, R. 85 Talbot st. Dublin. —For elaborate design and beauty of material. 765 Maw & Co. Benthill Works, Broseley .—For variety and excellence in the style of ornament of their encaustic tiles. 766 Sheppard, S. 28 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin .— For excellence of workmanship and material. 768 Magnus, G. E. 39 Upper Belgraveplace, Pimlico, S. W. — For a collection of chimney pieces in enamelled slate, in the Florentine style, remarkable for design and merit of execution. BELGIUM. 70 Beernaert, A. Auderghem, near Brussels .—For two marble chimney pieces, combining cheapness with beauty of material. 72 Leclercq, A. J. Brussels. —For chimney-pieces, combining excellence of design and merit of execution. FRANCE. 104 Champigneulle, Metz. —For a statue of the Virgin and Child in terra cotta, decorated in polychrome, being an excellent illustration of that special kind of decorative art. 107 Villerme, Paris. —For garniture of clocks in alabaster and Oynx marble, combining elegance with beauty of material. ZOLLVEREIN. 93 Sadee & Poensgen, Diisseldorf .—For hydraulic cement of an excellent quality. 131 Thorschmidt, C. L. & Co. Pirna-on-the-Elbe .— For fine specimens of porous earthenware. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 763 M'Cullough, D. Marble and Stone Works, Armagh .—For a well-executed chimney-piece in Armagh marble. 764 M ‘Donald, Field, & Co. Granite Works , Aberdeen .— For various specimens of manufactured Aberdeen granite. VICTORIA. 13 Cornwell, A. Brunswick .—For his collection of glazed earthenware. 16 Glew, J. Brunswick. —For ornamental bricks and clay. 26 Marks, G. Creswick road, Ballarat .—For a collection of drain pipes and pottery. ROME. 35 Duri, Baldassare & Co.—For good specimens scagliola tiles. ZOLLVEREIN. 91 Broesel, F. Neustadt, near Madgeburg. —For a special kind of roofing felt, combined with hydraulic cement. 92 Carstanjen, Julius, Duisburg, IIP. —For felt combined with asphalte cement. SECTIONS XXVIII. & XXX. MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUB¬ STANCES NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED, OR INCLUDED IN OTHER SECTIONS; MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES AND SMALL WARES. LIST OF AWARDS. MEDAL. UNITED KINGDOM. 774 Gonne, Mrs. 26 Clare st. Dublin. —For taste and execution of illumination in different styles of eight beatitudes, and for collection of wax flowers. 775 Heinrich, J. 36 Lower Bennington lane, London, S. — For excellence of manufacture of tortoise-shell combs. 776 Hopkins, Mrs. J. 39 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. —For general excellence of whole collection of illuminations and paper flowers. 777 India Rubber, Gutta Pekcha, and Telegraph Works Co. (Limited), Silvertown, Essex; Persan-Beau¬ mont and St. Denis, France; and Menin, Belgium .— For manufacture and applications of ebonite, and gene¬ ral excellence and variety of whole collection. 783 M'Cormick, H. 5 Castle Buildings, Belfast. — For taste in design and execution of bog oak jewellery. 785 Connell, D. 38 Wicklow st.Dublin. —Forcutting and polishing of quartz jewels for bog oak ornaments. 786 Goggin, J. Grafton st. Dublin _For design and execution of bog oak articles, especially a flower vase. 790 Smith, W. & A. Mauchlin, Ayrshire, and 61 Charlotte st. Birmingham. — For a good collection of Scotch tartan and other ornamental wood work. 792 Hogan, Miss M. 11 Winetavern st. Dublin. — For beauty and fidelity to nature of wax flowers. 793 Moore, J. 3 South Cumberland place, Dublin .— For design and workmanship in bog oak jewellery. 801 ALDRED, T. 126 Oxford st. London, W. —For bows and other archery equipments, and fishing tackle. 804 Flint, J. 17 Essex-quay, Dublin. —For good fishing rods and flies. 805 Gerrard, E. jun. 31 College place, Camden town, N. W .—For a beautifully prepared and wellmounted collection of skeletons of animals. 807 Jefferies & Makings, Wood st. Woolwich, Kent. —For excellence of rackets and racket balls. 809 Lawrence & Son, 7 UpperSackvillest. Dublin .— For well made perambulator and rocking horse. 812 Watters, T. John's lane, Racket Court, Dublin .— For superior rackets of unsteamed wood, and good quality of racket balls. 813 Beloe, VV. L. Home place, Coldstream. — For very superior fishing rods and flies. CANADA. 37 Botd, J. Montreal. —For excellence of manu¬ facture of toilet and horse brushes. 63 Selivery & Co. Toronto. —For ingenuity of their patent boot-trees. 77 Tahourhenche (Huron chief) Lorette, C.E .— For a beautiful collection of fancy Indian wood-work. NOVA SCOTIA. 17 Thomas, Mary, (Indian squaw).—For a col¬ lection of fancy articles of Indian workmanship. 23 Downs, A.—For excellence in stuffing and mounting a collection of the native birds of Canada. VICTORIA. 102 Arnold, C. Melbourne. —For a collection of well made pipes of the wood of the Acacia homalophylla, or sweet scented myall wood. 118 Robertson, J. Melbourne. — For very well dyed emu feathers. 310 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. AUSTRIA. 16 Schuberth, J. Vienna .—For his split-wood blinds, suitable for warm climates, and for his porcelain headed nails, adapted for ornamental work. 44 Jaburek, F. 41 Gumpendorfergasse, Vienna .— For real meerschaum pipes. 47 Trebitsch, A. 7 Hundsthurmerstrasse, Vienna. For a very large and varied collection of pipes of natural and artificial meerschaum. 57 Paget, E. A. 15 Riemergasse, Vienna .—For good quality, combined with cheapness, of cavalry overalls and other waterproof goods. BELGIUM. 165 Van Lerberghe, Malines .—For archery equip¬ ments of moderate price. CHINA. 1 Hewett, W. & Co. IS and 19 Fenchurch st. London, E.C. and Hong Kong .—For a very beautiful carved ivory cup, and collection generally. TRANCE. 108 Fauvelle-Delebarre & Son, Paris .—For excellence of manufacture of tortoise-shell and ebonite, or hardened India-rubber combs. 109 Koura, A. Marseilles .—For beautifully coloured wax candles. ZOLL VEREIN. 94 Fretwell, J. Lippstadt, Prussia, and Marie lane, London .—For jewellery made from Meyer’s mela- nite, or hardened India-rubber. 96 Meter, H. C. Jun., Hamburg .—For excellence of manufacture of hardened India-rubber, adapted to carving, &e., and its application for toilet-brush handles; split rattan, whalebone, and large variety of canes. HONOURABLE MENTION. UNITED KINGDOM. 191 The London India-rubber Co. 20 Cannon st. London, E. C .—For India-rubber carpets and collection generally. 779 Samuels, S. 29 Nassau st. Dublin .—For gene¬ ral collection of bog oak work. 796 Dodge, G. P. 79 Upper Thames st. and Bermondsey Rubber Works, London .—For vulcanized India-rubber steam packings, washers, and valves of good quality. 808 Lawrence, J. 39 Grafton st. Dublin .—For col¬ lection of cricketing and archery equipments, rackets, &c. 814 Weekes & Son, Essex-quay, Dublin .—For fishing rods and flies. BAHAMAS. 2 Robertson, Mrs. S. —For shell-work basket. CANADA. 35 Green, A. Hamilton. —For serviceable quality of brushes. 36 Boeckh, C. Toronto. —For good quality of brushes. 51 Martin, Mrs. J. Stanstead, C.E. — For em¬ broidered shawls. 64 Low & Wilson, Sherbrooke, C.E. —For window sash and Venetian shutters ; simplicity and cheapness. 64 Fletcher, C. H. Sherbrooke, C.E. —For good confectionery. 65 Reed, G. W Montreal —For an ingenious last for cleaning boots. NOVA SCOTIA. 47 MacDougall, Miss.—For painted fancy work. VICTORIA. 100 Timbrell, A. —For sheepskin ornamental work. 124 Letheby, Mrs. Footscray .—Forgood ornamental leather work. AUSTRIA. 48 Goldmann, M. 3, Webgasse, Vienna .—For cheap imitation of meerschaum. 61 Scheidler & Griesheim, Laibach, Carniola .— For excellence and cheapness of wood prepared by machinery for making lucifer matches. ITALY. 480 Ambrogio, Giuseppe, Brescia .—For landscape in cork. 481 Capasso, Prof. Gennaro, 33 via Maddalena ai Tribunali, Naples .—For straw mosaic work. JAPAN. 1 Alcock, Sir Rutherford, K.C.B. London .— For collection. 2 Dugan, C. W. St. John's, Enniscorthy, co. Wex¬ ford .—For collection. NETHERLANDS. 59 Kacks, H. T. Amsterdam .—For pictures cut in cork. SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 6 Manilla Institute for the Blind, Deaf, & Dumb, Stockholm. — For apparatus for calculating intended for the use of the blind. ZOLLVEREIN. 95 Herbst, A. Bonn, R.P .—For a wicker chair of excellent workmanship. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT COLONIAL COMMITTEES. CANADA. The Hon. T. D. M'Gee, Minister of Agriculture Rev. Dr. Adamson, Chaplain, Legislative Council Thomas Devine, Esq., Surveyor in Chief, Upper Canada Captain St. Geobge Cuff, Agent in Dublin James Richardson, Esq., Geological Agent MALTA. Marchese Testaferrata Olivier Hon. Carlo M. Muscat, Member of Council Paul Furse, Esq., D.A.C.G. Walter Strickland, Esq., Commander, R.N., Sec. MAURITIUS. Hon. E. E. Rushforth Hon. Sir Gabriel Fropier Hon. Edward Newton Hon. Ch. W. Wiehe Hon. Henri Pitot The President of the Chamber of Agriculture T he President of the Chamber of Commerce D. J. Guthrie D. Ch. Regnaud L. Bouton, Esq. Fred. M. Dick, Esq. J. Henry Finnis, Esq. E. Fleurot, Esq. Benjamin Green, Esq. Henry J. Jourdain, Esq. V. Naz, Esq. Samuel Wimphen, Esq. Commissioner in Dublin—J. Morris, Esq. NOVA SCOTIA. Sir Richard Graves MacDonnell, C.B., Chairman Rev. Dr. Honeyman, Hon. Sec , and Commissioner in Dublin. NATAL. John Robinson, Esq. SIERRA LEONE. General O’Connor Humphrey Evatt, Esq., Colonial Surveyor, Freetown VICTORIA. Sir Redmond Barry, Chairman Professor Mueller Professor M‘Coy A. R. C. Selwyn, Esq. C. E. Bright, Esq. W. W. Wardell, Esq. R. Brough Smyth, Esq. J. G. Knight, Esq., Secretary COLONIAL COMMISSIONERS ATTENDING THE EXHIBITION. BAHAMAS, - T. Farrington, Esq. CANADA, - Hon. Thomas D’Arot M'Gee Rev. W. Agar Adamson, D.C.L. Thomas Devine, Esq., F.R.G.S. Captain St. George Cupp, Agent CANADA EAST, William Journeaux, Esq. INDIA, - MAURITIUS, NOVA SCOTIA, SIERRA LEONE, VICTORIA, Dr. J. Forbes Watson C ol. Meadows Taylor J. Morris, Esq. Rev. Dr. Honeyman Brig.General O’Connor Tyndall Bright, Esq. C. J. Overt, Agent INDIAN DEPARTMENT. The Right Hon. F.M. Lord Viscount Gough, K.C.B., President Colonel Meadows Taylor Director—Dr. J. Forbes Watson, India Museum, Whitehall-yard, London CALCUTTA. Temple Wilcocks, Esq. LAHORE, PUNJAB. D. F. Macleod, Esq., C.B., Principal Commissioner ■— Cooper, Esq,, C.B., Commissioner of Lahore Captain Mercer, R.H.A. Baden Powell, Esq., C.S. W. Coldstream, Esq., Assistant Commissioner, Hon. Sec. Report on Colonial Exhibits at the Several Exhibitions. By P. L. Simmonds. At the first Exhibition, in 1851, the Colonies were, as a whole, almost unrepresented. The notice given them was too short; the undertaking was hurried; the project was quite new; and moreover, most of the Colonies were scarcely then in a position to go to much expense for contributions. The East India Company, however, made a noble display, and some few of the British Colonies a respectable appearance in 1851, and also at Paris in 1855. 312 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. It appears from the official reports, that out of 23,575 superficial feet of horizontal net space allotted to the British Colonies in 1851, hut 1,180 feet were occupied. The only Colonies then specially represented were Canada, which made a good display; a few objects were indirectly sent for exhibition from Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Bermuda. From the West Indies a small collection was sent from the Bahamas, and a few miscellaneous articles from Antigua and Barbadoes; Trinidad and British Guiana were well represented. Of the African Colonies, the Cape Colony was the only one that sent a collection ; a few objects illustrating the products of St. Helena and the west coast of Africa were shown by London merchants and individual exhibitors in England. Of the Eastern Colonies the Mauritius sent but little; a fair collection was, however, transmitted from Ceylon. The Australasian Colonies were but poorly represented, although a few made some efforts to put in an appearance. The New South Wales and Tasmanian collections were creditable, and a few things were sent from South Australia and New Zealand. With the exception of a small collection from Malta, this formed the aggregate of the colonial efforts in 1851. At the Paris International Exhibition in 1855, the few Colonies that did send articles made a very satisfactory display. Canada, especially, obtained honour for its varied collections, which occupied upwards of 3,000 feet of space, contributed by about 350 exhibitors. Jamaica covered an area of about 500 feet, and British Guiana 350; whilst Barbadoes and the Bahamas were the only other West India Colonies that exhibited. Ceylon occupied nearly as much space as Demarara, and the Mauritius sent a small collection. The Australasian Colonies on that occasion were very well represented, although one or two did not show : 250 exhibitors from New South Wales occupied 871 square feet; 118 exhibitors from Tasmania 429 feet; 36 from Victoria 289 feet; and 10 from Newfoundland 117 feet. The 12 British Colonies which exhibited at Paris filled about 500 feet more space than all the colonies which were represented in 1851. At the second London Exhibition in 1862, the space allotted to the Colonies was 12,822 superficial feet, apportioned as follows:—300 to the East India Colonies; 4,550 to the Australian group; 640 to the South African Colonies; 200 to the West African Colonies ; 400 to the Mediterranean (including the Ionian Islands, no longer under the British crown) ; 5,895 to the North American Colonies ; and 837 to the West Indies. The following return shows the colonies and outlying dependencies which exhibited in 1862, arranged alphabetically, with a rough estimate of their exhibitors:— Colonies Approximate Number of Exhibitors Colonies Approximate Number of Exhibitors Bahamas, - 5 New Brunswick, 36 Barbadoes, - Commission. Newfoundland, 22 Bermuda, „ New South Wales, - 335 British Columbia, - New Zealand, 114 British Guiana, Nova Scotia, 65 Channel Islands, 5 Prince Edward’s Island, Commission. Canada, Commission. Queensland, 98 Cape of Good Hope, South Australia, 77 Ceylon, 41 St. Helena, Commission. Dominica, - Commission. St. Vincent, 4 Hong Kong, ■ ! Commission ; in eluded in China. Tasmania, - 650 Trinidad, - 1 Jamaica, 195 Vancouver, 6 Malta, Commission. V ictoria, Commission. Mauritius, - Natal, “ 22 Commission. Western Australia, 69 Total, 1,745 COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 313 Most of the industrial divisions were well filled by nearly all the colonies exhibiting; and the collection of raw produce was particularly rich and interesting. The eastern colonies began with Hong Kong, which showed a small but interesting collection of Chinese produce and manufactures, and took under its wing a number of British merchants, officers, and some exhibitors, who showed choice and very attractive specimens of Chinese industry, and silk, rich velvets, silk and gold embroidered carpets, porcelain, china, enamels, and articles of raw produce. Ceylon forwarded a very large and interesting collection of colonial products—coffee and cinnamon, woods and fibres, pearls, &c. Mauritius sent beautiful specimens of sugar, fruits and vegetable substances. The Australian colonies exhibited one of the most extensive and finest collections of the whole group, and on the collecting, arranging, and despatching of these a very large amount of money was expended. New South Wales had a beautifully arranged collection of its gold products from all the principal fields, in the several shapes of of nuggets, quartz, grain gold, washing stuff, coin from the Sydney mint, &c. It sent an excellent assortment of Australian wines, the best of its wools and fleeces, and cloth made from them ; stuffed alpacas, and the shorn fleeces of the flocks now in the colony; coal, minerals, native woods, and various agricultural produce and manufactures. Queensland, which appeared for the first time in Europe, came forward most creditably, with its ornamental and useful woods, wool, cotton, and tropical products. South Australia was principally strong in its rich mineral products, of copper and lead, and malachite manufactures, and its wheat and flour, for which it has always been noted. Western Australia also sent specimens of woods, in which it is especially rich, some of the spars and planks being very fine. Its other products assimilate to those already mentioned. Victoria went to great expense to forward an enormous collection ; the only difficulty was to find room for half the goods sent. One of the most striking objects was a gilded obelisk representing the actual amount of the gold found in the colony since 1851—about eight hundred tons, or one hundred and three millions sterling. Its manufactures and general industry were well represented, and a more extensive and varied collection was never before sent from any British colony to Europe. Tasmania sent, besides its wool, manufactures, and agricultural produce, a noble trophy, rising ninety or one hundred feet, made of its native woods, with a circular staircase in the interior. Two whale boats, with all their gear were slung from it, and a fine native sp>ar, surmounted with a flag, rose from the centre. New Zealand sent, from several of its provinces, wool, woods, coal, gold, and agricultural produce. The African settlements which exhibited were—Natal, which, though a comparatively young colony, took great pains to get together a fitting representation of its indigenous wealth and native industry. Tropical industry, agriculture, and the products of the chase were chiefly represented; and a large counter, or carved sideboard, of native wood, with glazed panels, covering charts, photographs, and water-colour drawings of natives and scenery, formed a striking object. The Cape Colony was unrepresented, except by a few individual exhibitors. St. Helena and one or two of the other West Airican settlements sent small contributions. The Mediterranean possessions which exhibited were Malta and the Ionian Islands. The former showed stone, lace, silver work, and other products of industry, with some agricultural specimens. The Ionian Islands had a fine collection, not only of agricultural but of manufactur¬ ing industry, sent by about one hundred and seventy exhibitors. The embroidery and silver filagree work, the silks, and other articles, were very elegant. The North American colonies generally sent a large collection, and were well represented. Canada was rather tardy ; but the Lower Provinces took great pains to send such collections as might give a fair idea of their chief products. Timber, minerals, the products of the fisheries, agricultural and other implements, hardware, and homespuns, formed their main products. The West Indian possessions exhibited, if not much variety, still many interesting articles. Their staples of coffee, sugar, rum, arrowroot, and cocoa, possessed, it is true, little novelty; but their woods and fibres were valuable, and their gums, oils, drugs, and other raw materials, were examined with interest by many manufacturers. At the Dublin Exhibition in 1865 there was little opportunity afforded for the Colonies to do justice to their resources. Mr. Simmonds scarcely had six month’s time to communicate with the Colonies. Besides this short notice the space available was very limited, and few of the Colonial Legislatures were sitting, so that it was found impossible in many instances to obtain grants of money for the necessary expenses. But taking these difficulties into account there was a very fair colonial representation. 314 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The Secretary of State and Under Secretary of State for the Colonies kindly aided the Executive Committee in every way, as the following letters will show:— Downing-street, 11th July, 1864. Sib, I have laid before Mr. Secretary Cardwell your letter of the 18th ultimo, and I am directed to acquaint you in reply that Mr. Cardwell will address a Circular Despatch to the governors of the different colonies, calling their attention to the object of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company, and will request them to afford such assistance and encouragement to the undertaking as it may be in their power to render. I am to request that you will furnish one hundred copies of the printed notices which accompanied your letter for transmission to the various colonies. I am, Sir, your obedient Servant, C. FORTESCUE. Henry Parkinson, Esq. Downing-street, 30th January, 1865. Sir, In answer to your letter of the 11th instant, I am directed by Mr. Secretary Cardwell to acquaint you that he has addressed a further Despatch to the several governors of the colonies specified in your letter, forwarding the abstract which you have furnished of what is likely to be done by the colonies for the Dublin Exhibition, and repeating the hope already expressed, that the colonies now referred to may be able, by early action, to further the objects of the enterprise. I am, Sir, your obedient Servant, FREDERIC ROGERS. P. L. Simmonds, Esq., John-street, Adelphi, W.C. Downing-street, 22nd February, 1865. Sir, With reference to your letter of the 18th June last, I have the pleasure to send you, by the desire of Mr. Secretary Cardwell, for the information of the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, the copy of a despatch from the Governor of Mauritius, with its enclosures, reporting a Vote of the Legislative Council for two hundred and fifty pounds for defraying the expense of sending contributions to the Exhibition. I am, Sir, your obedient Servant, H. Parkinson, Esq. (Sig.) FREDERIC ROGERS. The gross floor space allotted to the colonies in the galleries was 3,624 superficial feet, and to India 2,896 feet, which was all fully occupied. At the Dublin Exhibition, in 1853, besides India, from which there were a few contribu¬ tions, there was but one British Colony represented—British Guiana. In 1865 there were no less than twenty-one, more or less extensively represented; and had there been more time given, and more space available, there would have heen more extensive and valuable contributions sent. The aggregate value of the Colonial contributions shown (exclusive of freight and supervision), amounted to nearly £17,000, as the following return will show, and the Indian collection was valued at close upon £70,000. The following is an approximate estimate of the value of the Colonial collections shown, as obtained from the various commissioners, agents in charge, and others competent to furnish information :— Bahamas, - £250 Canada, - - 1,750 Ceylon, 30 Dominica, 10 Falkland Islands, 40 Jamaica, 200 Lagos, 150 Malta, 950 Mauritius, 280 Natal, 500 Newfoundland, 5 Carried over, - £4,165 Brought over, - - £4,165 New South Wales, - 250 New Zealand, - 20 Nova Scotia, Queensland, - - 2,800 - 350 Sierra Leone, - 200 South Australia, - - 30 Tasmania, . 5 Trinidad, - 5 Vancouver Island, - 40 Victoria, - Total, - 9,000 £16,865 NUMBER OF COLONIAL EXHIBITORS. 315 COLONIAL EXHIBITORS, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865. Return Showing the Number of Exhibitors from each Colony, and the Distribution of Awards among them. Colony No, of Exhibitors No. of Medals No. of Hon. Mentions Bahamas, - 7 — 2 Canada, ... 82 25 25 Ceylon, 2 — — Dominica, - 1 — — Falkland Islands, - 1 — — India, ... 23 2 5 Jamaica, 6 2 2 Lagos, ... 1 — 1 Malta, 13 3 — Mauritius, - 41 6 10 Natal, ... 24 3 3 Newfoundland, 1 1 — New South Wales, 5 3 — New Zealand, 2 — 1 Nova Scotia, 71 22 — Queensland, 6 1 1 Sierra Leone, 2 — — South Australia, 2 — — Tasmania, ... 1 — — Trinidad, ... 1 — — Vancouver Island, - 3 — — Victoria, ... 149 35 60 444 103 110 COLONIAL POSSESSIONS. (Generally in the North and West Galleries.) BAHAMAS. West Gallery. The population of the Bahamas islands has increased more than one-half in the last ten years. By the Census returns of 1861 the population stood at 35,487. The trade of the islands largely benefited during the late American civil war, owing to Nassau being the great shipping port for the Southern States. Whilst in 1853 the entries and clearances of vessels only reached 60,000 tons, in 1863 they amounted to 362,583 tons, of which 230,480 tons were British vessels. The productions are not numerous of this group of islands, but a large trade in salt and sponge is carried on, and renewed attention is being given to cotton cultivation, the Bahamas being the source from whence the Southern States derived their first seed supplies. The value of the imports to the Bahamas, which four or five years ago was under a quarter of a million, reached, in 1853, £4,295,316, of which £3,368,567 was re-exported. But this was only under the stimulus of supplies for the Southern States of America. 316 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 1 Collection Contributed chiefly by his Excel¬ lency Governor Rawson. —Eighteen logs of indigenous woods, viz.:—Horseflesh ; mahogany ; naked wood ; ebony; prince wood ; cassada wood ; dog wood ; Ma¬ deira wood; white iron, black iroD, white torch, crab, mastic, satin or yellow wood ; lance wood ; stopper, cedar, lignum vitse, and palmetto. Turpentine and resin—two new island products ; fibre of the Pita plant and Manilla hemp (plantain) ; palmetto rope ; do. hats, sold as low as 3d. ; myrtle wax from the berries of Myrica cerifera; ornamental seeds of wild liquorice ; (Abrus precatorius) ; Sea island cotton, Nankin cotton ; knitted socks and mittens of Nankin cotton, from Har¬ bour Island ; salt, coarse and fine (largely produced in the islands ; pink pearls from the conch shell (Strombus pugilus); ambergris ; cascarilla and wild cinnamon bark ; walking-sticks of Hercules club, crab wood, &c. 2 Robertson, Mrs. S.—White shell-work basket, made by the exhibitor. 3 Garner, Mrs. — Shell-work basket of coloured shells, made by the exhibitor. 4 Love, Mrs. — Mimosa seed reticules, made by the exhibitor. 5 Clutsam, Miss.—Mimosa seed bracelets, dyed black, made by the exhibitor. 6 Marsh, Miss.—Mimosa seed bracelets, natural colour, made by the exhibitor. 7 Farrington, Theodore. —Ornamental fans and baskets of palmetto leaf; bundle of palmetto leaf ; or¬ namental hats of do. ; drip stones ; five hales of fine and common sponge; helmet shells (Cassis) for cutting cameos ; and a dozen large fine pink conch pearls. CANADA. A Brief Outline of Canada. By Wm. Hutton, Esq. Published by Authority. 1. Canadians can well understand the expression of mingled wonder and regret which rose to the lips of Count Jaubert, when surveying the magnificent display of agricultural products from Canada, at the Paris Universal Exhibition :—“Now we can form an estimate of the value of those few acres of SNOW, ceded to England with such culpable carelessness by the govern¬ ment of Louis XV. for they know, from hard experience, that a name conveys no idea of the real wealth of a country, until that name becomes openly associated with the industry of its inhabitants and the triumphs they have won. During centuries Canada has been spoken of as a distant and unprofitable waste, and not until the wonderful pageants of London and Paris, in 1851 and 1855, did she take her place among the producing nations of the Earth, and acquire the richly deserved descriptive title of “ a land of hope not likely to be disappointed. Active, intelligent, enterprising beyond all other distinct nations, which equally abound in the elements of industrial production, she claims and demands our attention.”+ In Europe it is usual to speak of “America and Americans” when any part of the Northern half of that great continent is referred to, while the existence of “ Canada,” as a distinct country, is ignored or unknown. The shadow of the great nation of "The United States of America” obscures it. Europeans too often think only of the latter when they give a thought at all to the North American Continent. Let it be our place to undeceive them and to show that Canada is a country totally distinct from the United States—free from the blight of slavery, and free, too, from many of the faults which have crept into the social and political relations of our Republican neighbours. A glance at a map will show the relative position of Canada and the United States. * La Botaniquc a l’Exposition Universelle de 1865. t M. Tresca.—A visit to the (Baris) Exhibition. 2. The Geographical Position and Extent of Canada. —If an area be traced in Europe, corresponding generally to that occupied by Canada in America, and the meridian of the most southern part of Canada be supposed to lie upon the meridian of Greenwich, in England ; the south of France, at the base of the Pyrenees, will represent the south frontier of Canada ; the south-eastern boundary of this area will stretch through France, Switzerland, Bavaria, and Austria, to a point in the south of Poland, and a line drawn north¬ ward to Warsaw will delineate the mouth of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The north-western boundary of this area will extend from the south of France, in a northerly direction, towards and beyond Brest ; and a line drawn from near Brest to the British Channel, thence through England, Belgium, and Germany, to Warsaw again, establish the position of a European area corresponding to Canada in America. The inhabited and highly fer¬ tile portion of Canada is represented in this area by those regions which lie in the south, centre, and south¬ east of France, and in those parts of Switzerland, Bavaria, and Austria included within its boundary. The other portion, although of vast extent, and not so well fitted for extended agricultural operations, is highly valuable on account of its timber and minerals. The Province of Canada embraces about 340,000 square miles of territory, independently of its north¬ western possessions, not yet open for settlement; it is consequently more than one-third larger than France, nearly three times as large as Great Britain and Ireland, and more than three times as large as Prussia. The inhabited or settled portion covers at least 40,000 square miles, and is nearly twice as large as Denmark, three times as large as Switzerland, a third greater than Scotland, and more than a third the size of Prussia ; but such is the rapid progress of settlement through immi¬ gration, that, in ten years time, the settled parts of Canada will be equal in area to Great Britain or Prussia. Prior to the year 1840, Canada was divided into two distinct provinces, known as Upper and Lower Canada, possessing separate Legislative bodies or Parliaments for the local government of each. In 1840 these pro¬ vinces were united, although for some purposes the old territorial divisions still exist. Upper Canada is that part of the now united provinces which lies to the south and west of the River Ottawa; Lower Canada embraces the country to the north and east of the river. This extensive province is bounded on the north by the British possessions, at present in the occupation or guardianship of the Hudson’s Bay Company ; on the south and east by the States of the American Union and the British province of New Brunswick. The western boundary of Canada, west of Lake Winnipeg, is yet undefined. The River St. Lawrence, and Lakes Ontario, Erie, St. Clair, Huron, and Superior, with their connecting rivers, form a wonderful natural barrier between Canada and the States of the Union, and a means of communication of surprising extent and unsur¬ passed excellence. 3. The Natural Advantages and Resources of Canada. —In all new countries means of communication may be styled the pioneers of permanent improvement and expansion. Canada is especially fortunate in this respect ; she possesses, without exception, the most magnificent system of natural and artificial water high¬ ways, in direct communication with the sea, to be found in either hemisphere. A ship sails from Liver¬ pool, London, Bremen, Havre, Hamburg, Stockholm, or any other European port, and arrives at the mouth of the St Lawrence, the great marine outlet of the commerce of Canada, and of the Far West. Let us ascend the St. Lawrence with her, and, without chang¬ ing our vessel, unravel this water-system from the ocean to the prairies of the Far West, through Canadian rivers, canals, and lakes. Three hundred miles from the vast outlet of the River St. Lawrence we pass the mouth of the Saguenay, a deep and noble river, navigable for the largest vessels 70 A BRIEF OUTLINE OF CANADA. 317 miles from its outlet. Four hundred and ten miles sailing from the ocean we reach Quebec, the great seaport of Canada, with a large and increasing foreign commerce. Five hundred miles sailing finds us at the limit of tide-water, and we now begin in reality to ascend the stream of the St. Lawrence ; 590 miles brings us to Montreal, near where the Ottawa, or Grand River of the North, mingles its red waters with those of the St. Lawrence, after draining a valley of 80,000 square miles in area, lying to the north-west, and thus commanding the inexhaustible treasures of the magnificent forests of a part of Canada, more than twice the size of Bavaria, or the Sardinian States, and six times the superficial limits of Holland. It is at Montreal that those lasting monuments of enterprise, courage, and art begin to develop the secret of Canadian inland navigation. We have reached the St. Lawrence canals, seven in number; constructed for the purpose of overcoming the obstacles to continuous navigation presented by the rapids. These canals, of different lengths, and great capacity, fitted for sea-going vessels, enable us to ascend 116 miles of river in actual horizontal distance, overcoming a fall of 225 feet above the level of tide water. Fifty-two miles of sailing, 168 miles above Montreal, and we are in Lake Ontario, 756 miles from the sea and 234 feet above it. Lake Ontario is 180 miles long, from 50 to 60 miles wide, and 500 feet deep, and has an area of 6,600 square miles. Swiftly traversing its expanse, in sight, probably, of hundreds of other vessels and steamers, we reach the outlet of the Welland Canal, through which, by means of 27 locks, we rise 330 feet to the waters of Lake Erie, 1,041 miles from the sea and 564 feet above its level. Our progress is still on through Lake Erie, until we arrive at the Detroit river, 1,280 miles from the sea. We pass by the city of Detroit, in the State of Michigan, through Lake St Clair and the St. Clair River into Lake Huron, 1,355 miles from our starting point, and 573 feet above the ocean. We may now sail on to St. Mary’s river, and passing through a short but gigantic canal, con¬ structed by the people of the United States, enter Lake Superior, with a fresh water sea, as large as Ireland, before us, and enabling us to attain a distance of 2,000 miles from the mouth of the St. Lawrence. Or, we may sail southward into Lake Michigan, aud land at that wonderful creation of the Great West, Chicago. Choosing this latter terminus to our inland voyage, we find at our feet a net work of railways spreading over the States and territories of the valleys of the Ohio, Mississippi, and Missouri. Canadian merchants not unfrequently trace out this varied navigation of lake, river, and canal we have been unravelling, but in a contrary direction, and proceed to Europe, selling their cargoes and ships. In 1856 the American vessel, Dean Richmond, laden with produce at Chicago, passed the Canadian canals and waters and excited unbounded astonishment at Liverpool ; but the year previous the Canadian vessel, Reindeer, built at the same water level, and traversing the same route, excited no further curiosity at London than a hopeless enquiry of “where is Lake Huron!” Since the Paris and London Exhibitions, however, all is changed. Canada begins to be known and “ demands attention,” and men who formerly affected ignorance of her political or commercial exist¬ ence, are studying the future of that “ land of hope which is not to be disappointed.” Now a dozen vessels often sail annually from Chicago to Great Britain. The natui’al advantages conferred upon Canada by the St. Lawrence River and the great Lakes are not merely immense, they are incalculable. Immediate and direct water communication with the sea for 2,000 miles of inland coast, without any reference to the nearly equal extent of coast belonging to the States of the Union, or the vast affluents which feed the St. Lawrence and the lakes, striking deep into the heart of the country, appears in itself sufficient to mark out Canada for a distinguished future ; but when the influence which her vast inland seas exercise upon climate, vegetation, health, and internal commerce is understood, the character of that future may be partially foretold, even in the youth of Canadian history, and before her enterprise and capabilities have become fully known and appreciated. Water power, that mighty engine of industry, is every¬ where abundant, and just where it is required, in the midst of magnificent forests of valuable lumber, for which an inexhaustible market is springing up in the Far West prairie region of the American Union, as well as in France and England, where, too, a demand is growing (almost too rapidly for the means of supply) for the more valuable kinds of cabinet-work woods, with which the Canadian forests abound. There are now 1,900 miles of railway in operation in Canada, independent of the Grand Trunk extension to Portland, which, 164 miles in length—though running through the United States, to secure an ocean port in Winter—is really a Canadian road. It is worthy of re¬ mark that Canada has now more miles of railway open than Ireland or Scotland, or any one of the New England States—more than the three Atlantic States of New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland ; or the two Carolmas, North and South ; and more, in proportion to its popula¬ tion, than any other country in the world. The opening of the Victoria Bridge, and the section between St.Mary’s and Detroit, have brought the Grand Trunk into unbroken operation, and it will now be able to transport passengers and goods, from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, with but one transhipment, and a saving, it is alleged, of five days over all other routes. Minerals. —The triumph obtained by Canada, at the Paris and London Exhibitions, for her splendid display of minerals of all descriptions, tells its own tale. The grand Medal of Honour, awarded to Sir William Logan, the Canadian Provincial Geologist, by the Jurors of the Paris Exhibition, will do more in calling the attention of European capitalists to the vast mineral wealth of the country than the most elaborate description of its dis¬ tribution and extent. It was a prize won in a strife where all were strong, and tells of rare industry and success in bringing to light the hidden wealth of Canadian rocks. The principal economic minerals of Canada, are stated by Sir W. Logan, to be:— METALS, AND THEIR ORES. Magnetic iron ore; specular iron ore ; limonite (bog ore) ; titaniferous iron ; sulphuret of zinc (blende) ; sulphuret of lead (galena) ; copper, native, sulphuret of, variegated ; copper pyrites ; argentiferous do., and con¬ taining gold; nickel; sdver, with native copper and sulphuret of silver ; gold. NON-METALLIC MINERALS. Uranium; chromium; cobalt; manganese; iron pyrites; graphite ; dolomite; carbonate of magnesia ; sulphate of barytes; iron ochres; stextile; lithographic stone; agates; jasper; felspar; avanturine ; hyacinthe ; corundum; amethyst; jet; quartzose; sandstone; retinite and basalt; gypsum ; shell marl; phosphate of lime ; millstones ; grindstones ; whetstones ; tripoli. BUILDING MATERIALS. Granites, sandstone, calcareous sandstone, limestones, hydraulic limestones, roofing slates, flagging stones, clays, moulding sand ; fuller’s earth. Marbles—white, black, red, brown, yellow and black, grey and variegated, green. Combustibles. —Peat, petroleum, asphaltum. Many of the mines are now being actually worked, and the “raw material” only waits the application of capital and skilled labour to reward enterprise and industry. The Fisheries belonging to the province are attracting much attention, and will no doubt prove a productive source of wealth. They are inexhaustible, and are now subject to a regular system of licensing. Inspectors have been recently appointed, and every endeavour is being made to preserve them and encourage their in¬ crease. They are, but as yet, in their infancy, and a brief statement of them is here given, showing their extent and their value even in the very limited use of them now made. 318 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Lower Canada possesses, in the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, an extent of coast of 1,000 miles, where the cod, herring, mackerel, salmon, and other fisheries are carried on successfully. Whale fishing is also carried on by vessels fitted out from the port of Gaspd. Average season value of whale oil has been about $27,000. The cod fishery is carried on along the whole shore of Canada. The herring fishing principally at the Magdalen Islands, in the Bay of Chaleurs, and on the coast of Labrador. The mackerel fishing at the Magdalen Islands, along the coast of Gasp<5, and in the lower part of the River St. Lawrence. There are above seventy salmon fishery rivers in Lower Canada, which the Government are now fostering, with a view to enhance the commerce in this valuable fish. The latest annual catch is 3,750 barrels. The Bay of Chaleurs alone formerly exported 10,000 barrels. The number of boats belonging to Canada, fishing on the Canadian shore, is from 1,200 to 1,500. Nearly 100 Canadian vessels are employed in the fisheries of Canada. The number of fishing vessels from Nova Scotia and the other lower provinces, fishing on our shores, is from 250 to 300. The number of fishing vessels, from the United States, frequenting our shores, principally for the cod and mackerel fishing, is from 200 to 300. Quantity of dried and smoked fish yearly exported from Canada, - 846,567 quintals. Quantity of pickled fish exported from Canada, - 118,257 barrels. Consumed in Canada, above kinds, - 75,000 quintals. Quantity of fish oil exported from Canada, .... 100,218 gallons. Number of seal skins do. do., - 12,000 Quantity of salmon taken in the rivers of Canada, - - - - 3,750 barrels. Quantity of trout and halibut taken in Canada, .... 900 barrels. Total fish productions in 1860, valued at $942,528. The take by vessels, other than Canadian, is not com¬ puted in this table. Square and manufactured timber is exported in large quantities from the different ports of the coast of Gaspd. There is also found an abundance of wood of the best quality for ship-building purposes. The lands in the district of Gaspd are composed of a light but fertile soil, producing all kinds of grain and vegetables. There are millions of acres of those lands which are still in the wild state and covered by beautiful forests. The population of the district of Gaspd and of the north coast of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence is 32,000 souls. The District of Gaspd alone could contain and support a population of more than 100,000. The inland lakes and rivers abound in fish. The merchantable fish products derived from the lakes and rivers of Upper Canada consist chiefly of white fish, salmon, salmon-trout, herring, lake-trout, speckled-trout, sturgeon, pickerel, bass, mascalonge, &c. Inferior kinds also abound in the smaller lakes, tributaries and streams. The extensive area, great depth, clear, cold waters, abundant feeding banks, shoals, and spawning grounds, of the principal Upper Canadian lakes, render the fish found therein numerous, of good quality, and large size. The annual take of the different species of fish is carefully estimated at $380,000 value. This produce is variously disposed of, by export, fresh and cured, to the neigh¬ bouring United States, and for domestic sale and con¬ sumption. Ready markets are found, both at home and abroad, for any seasonable catch. Tracts of arable land, bordering on the great lakes, are still at the disposal of the Government for sale and settlement. 4. Her Form of Government and Connexion with Great Britain.— Canada is a colony of Great Britain, but is as free and unfettered as an independent nation. The wisdom of the mother country has entrusted to Canadians the management of their own affairs. The Governor of Canada, who is also Governor-General of British North America, is appointed by the British Crown, and is its representative in the colony. He nominates an executive council, who are his advisers on all matters. There are two legislative bodies, called the House of Assembly and the Legislative Council, the members of which are elected by the people. The Legislative Council was formerly filled by nominees of the Crown. The system of government is that of legislative ma¬ jorities, and responsibilities to electors, in imitation of, and as similar as possible to that which exists in Great Britain. All public offices and seats in the legislature are open to any candidate possessing the confidence of the people, and holding a certain limited amount of property, and being at the same time a British subject. The elective franchise is nearly universal. Every man paying an annual household rental of 30 dollars (£6 sterling), in the cities and towns, and 20 dollars (£4 sterling), in the rural districts, is entitled to vote. Aliens or foreigners can acquire and hold lands ; and when naturalized, which takes place under the easy conditions of three years’ residence and taking the oath of allegiance, they enjoy the full privileges of natural born British subjects, in electoral and all other matters. The British Government maintains a small force in Canada and the neighbouring provinces for protection against foreign invasion, and for the maintenance and preservation of the fortifications of Quebec, Kingston, and other places, in the event of a foreign war. While, therefore, the connexion of Canada with Great Britain secures her against all foreign aggression, she enjoys the largest measure of political liberty possessed by any people, and exercises entire control over her internal commerce, laws, municipal institutions, taxation, religion, and education. All her internal relations between government and people are those of a distinct and inde¬ pendent nationality; her external relations are in a measure controlled by the mother country ; but, as an instance of the liberality which distinguishes the latter, Canada has been allowed to make her own arrangements with foreign governments, in Europe and America, for the conveyance of mails and postal matters between and over the continents, thus enabling her to assume, even in her foreign relations, the character of a nation. Such is the connexion which exists between the Imperial Government and her colonial offspring. It may now be said that it is the earnest wish, and even the aspira¬ tion of every true Canadian, that this connexion may grow to a more intimate union in all commercial relations with the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and in all sympathies which can draw fast and sure the bonds of friendship between distant nations of the same origin, government, and blood. 5. The Character of the Population of Canada— her cities and towns.- —Canada was once a French colony, and until it was ceded to the British, possessed, exclusively a French population. In that part of the province which lies to the north and east of the Ottawa river, and which is called Lower Canada, the people are chiefly of French extraction. West of the Ottawa, or Upper Canada, they are, for the most part, British. The population of the province is now about 3,000,000. In several parts of the province there are large colonies of Germans and Dutch, and some Norwegians ; and it is probable that not less than 40,000 of these nations are already settled here. They are highly prosperous. The rise and progress of cities and towns in Canada afford a curious and most instructive illustration of the expansion of the country, the development of its re¬ sources, the increase of its wealth, and the activity and energy of its people. Montreal is the largest city in Canada, and contains about 91,000 inhabitants ; Quebec ranks next, with about 52,000 ; Toronto, third, with 45,000. In 1831 Montreal and Quebec contained a population of about 27,000 each. The history of Toronto foreshadows the history of other towns in Canada. In 1842, a period so recent that most will remember it, Toronto contained 13,000 inhabitants; in COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 319 1852, 30,763; and in 1861, 44,743. Toronto is situated on Lake Ontario, and may be considered as the type of a thriving commercial Canadian port on one of the great lakes. One more example will suffice, and that one is taken from the centre of a fine agricultural district:— London, in Upper Canada, contained, in 1850, 5,124 inhabitants; its population in 1864 exceeded 15,000, a nearly threefold increase in 14 years. These startling instances of sudden growth are by no means exceptions to the rule; other towns and cities are not deprived of their population to swell that of more favoured and prosperous communities, nor is the country drained to feed the towns. On the contrary, the progress is general; increase is the rule throughout, both in cities and rural districts. Everywhere postal communication is complete ; the most distant hamlet has its post-office, and the number of offices in Canada is now about 1,720. The electric telegraph passes through every town and almost every village in the province, and the number of miles in operation at this time is 4,046. The approach and arrival of a steamer or sailing vessel at Quebec is known very nearly at the same moment in every town of the Lower and Upper portions of the Province. All im¬ provements in the arts and sciences affecting the com¬ mercial or industrial interests of her people are quickly introduced into Canada, and, with numerous elements of adaptation and progress within her reach, she eagerly avails herself of the practice and enterprise of other countries. The great and unfailing source of this steady growth, this quiet but irresistible onward movement of Canada, has been immigration ; the infusion of new blood, the adoption of a new and prosperous home by tens of thousands from across the seas and beyond the frontiers ; a home which, with all its immunities, privileges, and hopes, is offered, requiring no other return than a strong arm, a willing heart, and a confident self-relying trust in the future, and in the happiness and prosperity of your adopted country. This invitation, though feebly proffered hitherto, because not coupled with the positive advantages which Canada now enjoys, has suc¬ ceeded in winning to her shores and fortunes, within the past twelve years, a full half million of stout and trust¬ ing hearts. 6. The Laws and Municipal Institutions of Canada. —It is no exaggeration to say, that the Canadas enjoy more thorough rational freedom than any country in the world. The laws of England were introduced into Upper Canada in 1791, and prevailed, subject to the various alterations made from time to time by the local Parlia¬ ment. The laws of France, as they existed at the con¬ quest of Canada, by Britain, prevail in Lower Canada, subject also to the alterations effected by the local Par¬ liament. The criminal and commercial laws of England prevail there, as in Upper Canada. The Parliament of Canada exercises entire control over the province ; the Imperial Government never interferes now, unless (which scarcely ever occurs) some great national interest is involved. The municipal system of Canada is admirably adapted to the exigencies of a young and vigorous country ; its success has been complete. In order to comprehend it. it is necessary to state that Upper Canada is divided into counties, forty-two in number ; each county is divided into townships, so that, on an average, each township is about ten miles square. The inhabitants of a township elect five “councillors,” the councillors elect out of this number a presiding officer, who is designated the “town reeve;” the town reeves of the different townships form the “county council;” this council elect their presiding officer, who is styled the warden. The town council and county council are municipal corporations, possessing the power to raise money for municipal purposes, such as making public improvements, opening and repairing roads and bridges. Repayment is secured by a tax on all the property in the township or county where the debt is incurred; but no by-law for raising money can be en¬ forced, unless it has been previously submitted to the electors or people. Each corporation possesses the power of sueing, and is liable to be sued, and their by-laws, if illegal, are subject to be annulled by the superior courts of the province, at the instance of any elector. Each township council has the power to provide for the support of common schools under the provisions of the school law; to construct roads, bridges, water¬ courses, &c., to appoint path-masters or road inspectors, &c. The county councils are charged with the con¬ struction and repairs of gaols and court-houses, roads and bridges, houses of correction, and grammar schools, under the provisions of the school law; to grant moneys by loan to public works, tending to the im¬ provements of the country, and to levy taxes lor the redemption of the debts incurred, subject to the proviso before mentioned, namely, the vote of the people. Villages not having a population over 1,000 are governed by a board of police, and are styled police villages ; possessing over 1,000 inhabitants, they become incorporated villages, and are governed by a council of five, whose reeve is a member of the county council, ex officio; as soon as a village acquires a population ex¬ ceeding three thousand, it becomes a town, governed by a mayor and council, and is represented in the county council by a town reeve and deputy town reeve. When the number of inhabitants exceeds 10,000 it may be created a city, and is governed by a mayor, aldermen, and councilmen. All town reeves, wardens, mayors, and aldermen are, ex officio, justices of the peace. In Lower Canada the same system prevails, and though it has not been as fully developed as in Upper Canada, it is in rapid progress. 7. Educational Institutions in Canada. —Upper and Lower Canada enjoy separate School Laws adapted to the religious element prevailing in either. Each Township in Upper Canada is divided into several School Sections, according to the requirements of its inhabitants. The Common Schools are supported partly by government, and partly by local, self-imposed tax¬ ation, and occasionally by the payment of a small monthly fee from each scholar. The total amount ex¬ pended on common schools in Upper Canada during 1863 exceeded £51,000, sterling. In long settled rural districts each school section is now distinguished by a handsome brick school-house, furnished with maps, authorized school books, and elementary philosophical apparatus. The salaries of teachers vary from £130 sterling to £40 sterling in country parts, and from £280 sterling to £75 sterling in cities and towns. All com¬ mon school teachers must pass an examination before a County Board of Education, or receive a license from the Provincial normal school, empowering them to teach, before they can claim the government allowance. The Provincial Normal School for Upper Canada is a highly effective and useful institution for the training of teachers, and annually sends forth from 100 to 150 young men and women, who, having been uniformly in¬ structed in the art of conducting a school, and commu¬ nicating knowledge, are gradually establishing in Upper Canada a system of common school education of great promise. In 1842 the number of common schools in Upper Canada was 1,721, attended by 65,978 children ; in 1863 the number of schools was 4,013 attended by 345,000 children, and the average time during which the schools were open was 10 months and a-half. This astonishing increase in so short a period speaks volumes for the condition and progress of elementary education in Upper Canada. Each school section is governed by an elective corporation, styled School Trustees, and is supplied, partly at government expense, with a small library of selected literature. The number of volumes which have already been distributed fo this purpose amounts to 691,803. 320 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The free school system is gaining ground in many parts of Canada ; the principle it involves implies the support of common schools, open to all, by a general tax, and the non-exaction of fees. Any school section may adopt it by the vote of the majority of its inhabi¬ tants. Separate schools for Roman Catholics are sanc¬ tioned under certain regulations. The grammar schools, in 1863, were 95 in num¬ ber, with 5,352 pupils. They are intended to form a connecting link between the common schools and the universities. Teachers must be graduates of some university ; they receive an allowance from government in addition to fees. The amount raised for grammar school purposes in 1863 was £18,000 sterling. Besides a richly endowed provincial university, sup¬ plied with a complete staff of highly competent profes¬ sors and lecturers, there are several other universities and colleges in Upper Canada in connexion with dif¬ ferent religious denominations. The standard of educa¬ tion adopted in some of the Canadian universities assi¬ milates as closely as possible to that established in the time-honoured institutions of Great Britain and Ireland, and the ranks of the professorial staffs are generally supplied from the same unfailing sources. All the ex¬ penses of a full University course in Toronto, need not exceed £60 sterling per annum, board and tuition in¬ cluded. To the Provincial University, and to the University of Trinity College, in connexion with the Church of England, scholarships are attached, which vary in value from £18 sterling to £40 sterling, per annum. These are awarded (at annual examinations) to successful candidates competing for them. The educational statistics of Upper Canada may be thus summed up :—In 1863 there were in actual opera¬ tion 16 universities and colleges ; 95 grammar schools, academies and private schools, 340 ; and 4,013 common schools; making in the aggregate 4,588 educational institutions, teaching 360,000 pupils and students, and costing the country, in great part by self-imposed taxa¬ tion, £324,000 sterling. In Lower Canada a system of education, in most respects similar to that which has just been described, exists, and is rapidly obtaining favour among the people. The superior schools there are of a very high order, and many of the seminaries attached to religious houses are well endowed and amply provided with efficient professors and teachers. In addition to the Laval University and M‘Gill Col¬ lege, the educational institutions in Lower Canada are thus classed in the report of the superintendent of education for the year 1858 :— Superior Schools, . 10 ; Secondary do. .. . 170; Normal do. . . 3 ; Special do. . . 2; Primary do. . 2,800; Total No. of Schools, 2,985; Total of Contributions, . No. of Pupils, No. of Pupils, No. of Pupils, No. of Pupils, No. of Pupils, Total No. Pupils, 438 25,224 213 59 130,940 156,872 £91,879 Sterling. The increase in the number of pupils was, in 1858, 7,188, against 6,557 in 1857 ; and the increase in con¬ tributions since 1856 amounts to $52,632. Every year will witness great extension. The cost of a full course of superior education in Lower Canada is even less than that in Upper Canada. 8. Religion in Canada. —Among Canadians there is perfect toleration in religious matters. While, how¬ ever, all religions are respected by law and by the people, there are strict distinctions jealously preserved between churches of different denominations. The Lower Canadian French are distinguished for social habits and quiet religious zeal ; and in no country, not even England or Scotland excepted, can there be found so uniform an observance of the Sabbath in accordance with strict Protestant views, as in Upper Canada. The prevailing religious denominations may be thus classified according to the census of 1861, from which an idea may be formed of the present strength of each leading religious body :—Church of England, 375,052 ; Church of Scotland, 132,693; Church of Rome, 1201,894 ; Free Presbyterians, 157,899; other Presbyterians, 56,527; Wesleyan Methodists, 244,306 ; Episcopal Methodists, 74,152 ; all other Methodists, 53,696 ; Baptists, 69,310; Lutherans, 25,156, &c. An addition of 50 per cent, to the above numbers will give an approximation to the relative strength of each denomination at the present time, June, 1865. In Upper Canada the Roman Catholics form about one-fifth of the whole population, and in Lower Canada about five sixths. 9. Agricultural Capabilities of the Soil.—A reference to the display of cereals and other agricultural productions made by Canada at the exhibitions of Lon¬ don, Paris, and Dublin, might be considered sufficient to illustrate the remarkable adaptation of the soil to their growth and cultivation ; but so limited a notice would leave the question of permanent fertility still un¬ answered. When, however, it is known that the area in which the astonishing crops of wheat are raised, for which Upper Canada is so justly distinguished, extends over three-fourths of the present inhabited parts of the country, and that the prevailing soils consist of rich clays of great depth, the question of permanent fertility resolves itself into that of husbandry. In the valleys of some of the larger rivers of Upper Canada, wheat has been grown after wheat for twenty years ; the first crops yielded an average of 40 bushels to the acre, but under the thoughtless system of hus¬ bandry then pursued, the yield diminished to 12 bushels to the acre, and compelled a change of system, which soon had the effect of restoring the land to its original fertility. This system of exhaustion has effected its own cure, and led to the introduction of a more rational method of cultivating the soil. Years ago, when roads were bad, and facilities for communicating with markets few and far between, wheat was the only saleable pro¬ duce of the farm, so that no effort was spared to culti¬ vate that cereal to the utmost extent. Now, since rail¬ roads, macadamized roads, and plank roads have opened up the country, and agricultural societies have succeeded in disseminating much useful instruction and informa¬ tion, husbandry has improved in all directions, and the natural fertility of the soil of the old settlements is in great part restored. The average yield of wheat in some townships exceeds 22 bushels to the acre, and where an approach to good farming prevails the yield rises to 30 and often 40 bushels to the acre. On new land 50 bushels is not very uncommon ; and it must not be forgotten that Canadian wheat, grown near the city of Toronto, won a first prize at the Paris Exhibition. It may truly be said that the soil of what may be termed the agricultural portion of Canada, which comprises four-fifths of the inhabited portion, and a vast area still in the hands of the govern¬ ment and now open to settlement, is unexceptionable ; and when deterioration takes place, it is the fault of the farmer and not of the soil. In Canada the yield of wheat in 1859 considerably exceeded 25,000,000 bushels; and the quality of Canadian wheat is so superior, that the American millers buy it for the purpose of mixing with grain grown in the United States, in order to im¬ prove the quality of their flour, and in some instances to render it fit for exportation. 10. Value of Land — Free Grants. —Australia excepted, no country can furnish such singular instances of the rise in value of surveyed lands, as the last seven years have witnessed in Canada. The cause, too, is so obvious, now that it is understood, that men wonder why the event had not been foreseen years before its occurrence. The reason is fully conveyed in the asser¬ tion that the country was not prepared for it. Eighteen hundred and fifty-two saw Canada without a railway; Eighteen hundred and sixty saw her with 2,000 miles completed, and many more in process of construction. The rise in the value of land is thus easily explained. Means of communication of the highest order have opened up the country, made available a vast amount COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-CANADA. 321 of inert wealth, stimulated industry, and effected a complete revolution in farming economy within 20 miles on either side of the course they pursue. The lines of railways are nothing more than a series of accessible markets for the country they serve. The natural consequence is that every portable product of the farm has acquired a certain money value, although, before the construction of the railway, it may have been absolutely valueless, and perhaps even an incumbrance. This suddenly increased rate of interest obtained for the same outlay of labour, has necessarily enhanced the value of the capital. Hence, land in old settlements, remote from lake ports, has doubled itself in value in seven years; while wild land, in new settlements, near to which a railway passes, has been trebled, and in some instances quadrupled in value during the same period. Land adapted for farming purposes can seldom be obtained from land companies, speculators, or private individuals, under twenty shillings an acre. The Cana¬ dian Government being desirous of preventing the acquisition of large tracts of lands by private companies, or private individuals, for the purpose of speculation, have coupled the sale of the government lands with such conditions as to prevent undue or improper advantage being taken of their liberality in offering farming land at a low rate. Every purchaser must become an actual settler. This simple condition drives out of the field a host of speculators who hitherto enriched themselves at the expense of the country, retarding its progress, and leaving its resources undeveloped. The Provincial Government has recently opened seven great lines of road in Upper Canada, and five in Lower Canada, and laid out for settlement the lands through which these roads pass. In order to facilitate the settlement of these parts of Canada, the government has authorised free grants of land along these roads—not exceeding, in each case, 100 acres, and obtainable upon the following condi¬ tions :—1st.—That the settler be eighteen years of age. 2nd.—That he take possession of the land allotted to him within one month. 3rd.—That he put into a state of cultivation 12 acres of land in the course of four years. 4th.—That he build a log-house, 20 by 18 feet, and reside on the lot until the foregoing conditions are fulfilled. Eamilies may reside on a single lot, and the several members having land allotted to them will be exempt from building and residence upon each individual lot. The non-fulfilment of these conditions will cause the immediate loss of the land, which will be sold or given to another. The lands thus opened up, and gratuitously offered by the government for settlement, are chiefly of excellent quality, and well adapted, in respect of soil and climate, to all the purposes of husbandry. The reports of the resident agents on these roads con¬ vey the most favourable accounts of the prosperity of the settlers thereon, and of the large amount of produce they have raised on the newly-cleared lands. In addition to the free grants along these lines of road, the government have at their disposal several millions of acres, which may be purchased by persons intending to become actual settlers, at prices varying from one shilling to five shillings per acre.—(lOd. to 4s. sterling). It may also be stated here, that other lines of road have been made, or are in course of con¬ struction, in different parts of the province. In the eastern townships there remains a large tract, nearly 2,000,000 acres of land, yet for sale. It is intended to open it up, and render it available to settlers, by colonization roads. This district is well known for its agricultural capabilities of all kinds, and especially as a grazing and dairy country ; it is also abundantly provided with water power for manufactur¬ ing purposes. The population consists, more than any other portion of equal extent in Lower Canada, of English, Scotch, and Irish—and a large and thriving settlement of Norwegians has recently been formed therein. The mineral riches of the townships, especially in copper, are well ascertained, and several mines are now being profitably worked. The whole district is accessible, all the year round, by railway or steam boat accommodation, and has ready communication with the markets of Quebec, Montreal, Portland, Boston, and New York. 11. The Climate of Canada. —The most erroneous opinions have prevailed abroad respecting the climate of Canada. The so-called rigour of Canadian winters is often advanced as a serious objection to the country by many who have not the courage to encounter them, who prefer sleet and fog to brilliant skies and bracing cold, and who have yet to learn the value and extent of the blessings conferred upon Canada by her world-renowned “snows.” It will scarcely be believed by many who shudder at the idea of the thermometer falling to zero, that the gradual annual diminution in the fall of snow, in certain localities, is a subject of lamentation to the farmer in Western Canada. Their desire is for the old-fashioned winters, with sleighing for four months, and spring bursting upon them with marvellous beauty at the beginning of April, A bountiful fall of snow, with hard frost, is equivalent to the construction of the best macadamized roads all over the country. The absence of a sufficient quantity of snow in winter for sleighing is a calamity as much to be feared and deplored as the want of rain in spring. Happily neither of these deprivations is of frequent occurrence. The climate of Canada is in some measure exceptional, especially that of the peninsular portion. The influence of the great lakes is very strikingly felt in the elevation of Winter temperatures and in the reduction of Summer heats. East and West of Canada, beyond the influence of the lakes, as in the middle of the States of New York and Iowa, the greatest extremes prevail—intense cold in Winter, intense heat in Summer, and to these features may be added their usual attendant, drought. Perhaps the popular standard of the adaptation of climate to the purposes of agriculture is more suitable for the present occasion than a reference to monthly and annual means of temperature. Much information is conveyed in the simple narration of facts bearing upon fruit culture. From the head of Lake Ontario, round by the Niagara frontier, and all along the Canadian shores of Lake Erie, the grape and peach grow with luxuriance, and ripen to perfection in the open air, without the slightest artificial aid. The island of Montreal is distinguished everywhere for the fine quality of its apples, and the island of Orleans, below Quebec, is equally celebrated for its plums. Over the whole of Canada the melon and tomato acquire large dimensions, and ripen fully in the open air, the seeds being planted in the soil towards the latter end of April, and the fruit gathered in September. Pumpkins and squashes attain gigantic dimensions ; they have exceeded 300 pounds in weight in the neighbourhood of Toronto. Indian corn, hops, and tobacco, are common crops and yield fair returns. Hemp and flax are indi¬ genous plants, and can be cultivated to any extent in many parts of the province. With a proper expenditure of capital, England could be made quite independent of Russia, or any other country, for her supply of these valuable products. The most striking illustration of the influence of the great lakes in ameliorating the climate of Canada, especially of the western peninsula, is to be found in the natural limits to which certain trees are restricted by climate. That valuable wood, the black walnut, for which Canada is so celebrated, ceases to grow north of latitude 41° on the Atlantic coast, but under the influence of the comparatively mild lake climate of Peninsular Canada it is found in the greatest profusion, and of the largest dimensions, as far north as latitude 43°. 12. Tbade and Revenue. —The general revenue of T 322 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the province is derived from customs, government land sales, revenue from public works and minor sources of income ; government or provincial taxation never reaches the Canadian in a direct manner, and if he choose to limit his wants to the simple necessaries of life, and clothe himself, as tens of thousands do, in home spun—the stamp of domestic industry and fru¬ gality—indirect taxation will only meet him in the articles of tea or coffee, each of which cost about one-half as much as they do in Britain. The only taxes he is called upon to pay he has the opportunity of voting for or against; his opinion, in other words, is taken as to whether the tax is just or necessary. Such taxes are for school purposes, road-making and bridge¬ building in the township in which he lives, and by which he benefits to a degree often one hundred-fold greater than the amount of money or labour he is required to contribute. 13. Canada as a Field for Remunerative Indus¬ try. —The motto of the capital of Canada is “ Industry, Intelligence, and Integrity,” and her emblem is the Beaver. Tiiese three qualifications are required by all who desire to make speedy and honourable progress in life, and when possessed and exercised they cannot fail, humanly speaking, to command success in Canada. There are no monopolies, exclusive privileges, or great and impassable gulf, between grades of society, such as exist in Britain, to check or arrest the progress of the honest and industrious man. Many of the wealthy and respected people in Canada landed in her territory without a friend to receive them, or a shilling to provide for the wants of the morrow; and there are thousands of new arrivals who throng the quays of Quebec during the Spring and Summer months, to whom the future seems doubtful and dark, but who will most assuredly find themselves a few years afterwards enjoying the luxury of well-earned independence, with ample and increasing provisions for declining years or a growing family. Canada offers a market for the produce of the world; and, in the bold stride which she is making for greatness, she challenges competition and rivalry in its commerce. Every necessary and luxury of life, to be obtained in Europe or elsewhere, is procurable in the province. The Agricultural and Mineral Resources of Canada. By J. Sterry Hunt, Esq. In the eastern division of Canada a line drawn from Quebec to Ottawa, and two others from these points, converging at the outlet of Lake Champlain, will enclose a triangular area of about 9,000 square miles, which is very nearly that occupied by the marine clays. These are overlaid, chiefly around the borders of this space, by more sandy deposits, which are well seen near Three Rivers, and about Sorel. They form a warm but light soil, which yields good crops when well manured, but is not of lasting fertility. The greater part of this area, however, is covered by a tenacious blue clay, often more or less calcareous, and of great depth, which constitutes a strong and rich soil bearing in abundance crops of all kinds, but particularly adapted for wheat, and was in former times noted for its great fertility. These clay lands of Lower Canada have been for a long time under cultivation, and by repeated cropping with wheat, without fallow, rotation, deep ploughing, or manure, are now in a great many cases unproductive, and are looked upon as worn out or exhausted. A scientific system of culture which should make use of deep or sub-soil ploughing, a proper rotation of crops, and a judicious application of manures, would, however, soon restore these lands to their original fertility. The few trials which within the last few years have been made in the vicinity of Montreal, and elsewhere, have sufficed to show that an enlightened system of tillage, with sub¬ soil draining, is eminently successful in restoring these | lands, which offer at their present prices good induce¬ ments to skilled farmers. Besides grain and green crops, these soils are well fitted for the culture of tobacco, which is grown to some extent in the vicinity of Montreal. Not withstanding the length of the Winter season in Canada, the great heat and light of the Sum¬ mer and the clearness of the atmosphere enable vege¬ tation to make every rapid progress. The mineral resources of this champaign region of Eastern Canada are chiefly confined to stones for build¬ ing, paving, lime and cement, stone for glass-making, and peat. Large peat-bogs are very numerous in various parts of this region, and may be made to furnish an abundant supply of fuel. This part of the country is also remarkable for the great number and variety of its mineral springs. To the north east of Quebec, besides the plains which border the river, there is a considerable area of low-lying clay land, cut off from the great St. Lawrence basin by Laurentian hills, and occupying the valley of Lake St. John and of a portion of the Saguenay. Here is a small outlying basin of Lower Silurian rocks, like those about Montreal, and overlaid in like manner by strong and deep clays, which extend over the adjacent and little elevated portion of the Laurentian rocks, and form a soil as well fitted for cultivation as any part of the lower St. Lawrence valley. The valley of this lake is probably not more than 300 feet above the sea ; and from its sheltered, position the climate is not more rigorous than that of Quebec. Several townships have within a few years been laid out in this valley, and have attracted large numbers of French Canadians from the older parishes in the valley of the St. Lawrence. The western part of the champaign region, commenc¬ ing near Kingston and including all the southern portion of the western province, is the most fertile and produc¬ tive part of Canada. Like the plains further eastward, its soils consist chiefly of strong clays, overlaid here and there by loam, sand, and gravel. In the natural state nearly the whole of this region supported a fine growth of timber, in great part of broad-leaved species, but presented, however, various local peculiarities. Thus, the banks of the Grand River from Galt to Brantford were remarkable for a sparse growth of oaks, free from underwood, and known as oak openings. These are said to have been pasture grounds of the Indians, brought to this condition and kept in it by partial clearing, and by the annual burning of the grass. The object of this was to attract the deer who came to feed upon the herbage. (See, on this point, Marsh’s Man and Nature, page 137.) The soil of these plains is a light sandy loam, very uniform in character, and gene¬ rally underlaid by coarse gravel. Though fertile, and of an easy tillage, this and similar soils will not support the long continued cropping without manure, which is often practised on the clay lands of both Upper and Lower Canada. The valley of the Thames, together with the rich alluvial flats which extend from it northward to the north branch of Bear Creek, and southward nearly to the shore of Lake Erie, is remarkable for its great fertility, and its luxuriant forest growth. The soil is generally clay, with a covering of rich vegetable mould, and is covered in the natural state with oak, elm, black- walnut and white-wood (Liriodendron tulipifera) trees of large size, together with fine groves of sugar maple. Towards the mouth of the Thames, and on the borders of Lake St. Clair, is an area of natural prairie of about 30,000 acres. It lies but little above the level of the lake, and is in large part overflowed in the time of the spring floods. The soil of this prairie is a deep unctuous mould, covered chiefly with grass, with here and there copses of maple, walnut, and elm, and with willows dotting the surface of the plain. Numbers of half-wild horses are pastured here, and doubtless help to keep down the forest growth. The characters of the surface are such as to suggest that it had been at no distant period reclaimed from the waters of the adjacent lake. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—CANADA. 323 In no part of the province have skilled labour and capital been so extensively applied to agriculture as in Western Canada, and the result is seen in a general high degree of cultivation, and in the great quantities of wheat and other grains which the region annually fur¬ nishes for exportation, as well as in the excellent grazing farms, and the quantity and quality of the dairy produce which the region affords. This western portion of the province, from its more southern latitude, and from the proximity of the great lakes, enjoys a much milder climate than the other part of Canada. The Winters are comparatively short, and in the more southern sections the peach is successfully cultivated, and the chestnut grows spontaneously. The mineral resources of this region, like those of the eastern portion of the champaign district, are compara¬ tively few. Besides building-stones, lime, and cements, however, may be added gypsum and petroleum. Artificial Manures. — In addition to the manures which are the produce of the farm, modem agriculture avails itself of various other materials which are capable of restoring to the soil the elements removed by tillage, or in other ways of promoting the growth of vegetation. Of the more common of these materials, lime and gypsum, Canada contains an abundant supply. Deposits of white calcareous marl abound in a great many lakes and marshy grounds throughout Canada, and being pure carbonate of lime, constitute a valuable manure for soils lacking this element. Gypsum is found in great abundance for a distance of about thirty-five miles along the Grand River in Western Canada, and large beds of it are opened at Cayuga, york, Seneca, Brantford, and Paris. About 14,000 tons of gypsum are annually raised from these quarries, and are for the most part consumed in that portion of the province, as a dressing for the soil. It is chiefly ground at mills in the neighbourhood, and sold in that state at from fourteen to sixteen shillings sterling the ton. Some of this gypsum is, however, pure and white, and being fitted for use as stucco, commands a higher price. These quarries are situated in the immediate vicinity of railways, which afford facilities for transportation. The gypsum consumed in Lower Canada is chiefly brought from the Magdalen Islands in the Gulf of St. Law¬ rence. These contain abundant deposits of this mineral, which is brought by water to Quebec and Montreal. The consumption of gypsum for agricultural purposes in Lower Canada is, however, less than in the west, and might be increased with advantage. Phosphate of Lime. — Among the most important discoveries of modern scientific agriculture is that of the value of phosphates as a manure. The beneficial effects of ground bones, and of Peruvian guano, of which last about 200,000 tons are annually brought to Great Britain, are in a great measure due to the phosphates which these manures yield to the soil; and within a few years the use of a soluble phosphate, or superphosphate of lime as an application to the soil, has been so much extended, that its manufacture has become a very important industry in Great Britain, Prance, Germany, and the United States, and has within the last few years been successfully attempted at Montreal. The phosphates employed for this puipose are bones, certain kinds of guano, and coprolites, the latter a fossil form of phosphate of lime abundant in some parts of England and Prance. But the supplies of these materials being limited, and the sources in many cases remote, attention has been turned to the deposits of crystalline mineral phosphate of lime (called by mineralogists apatite). This substance is found to some extent in Norway and in Spain, and the investigations of the Geological Sur¬ vey have shown that it exists in abundance among the Laurentian rocks of Canada, forming veins, which have been met with in several places along the Ottawa, and more abundantly near Perth, upon the line of the Rideau Canal. Here, over an area of many square miles, phosphate of lime has been found in a great num¬ ber of localities, several of which promise to yield abun¬ dant supplies of this mineral. The attention of specula¬ tors has been turned to these deposits, which are in a locality favourable for working and for exportation, and during the last year a New York company has expended a large sum of money in opening several veins of the phosphate, with a view to extended mining operations. This mineral phosphate is richer than the coprolites so much used in England, and contains from thirty-five to forty per cent, and more of phosphoric acid. The working of these deposits is, however, undertaken solely with a view to exportation. In order to convert this mineral into superphosphate there is required a large quantity of sulphuric acid, a material which is not manufactured in the country, and can only be imported at a very considerable expense. As yet, the value of the super¬ phosphate as a manure is but little known in this country. Small quantities of it are, however, now manufactured at Montreal, from bones, and the farmers of the coun¬ try are beginning to learn its importance. It is to be hoped that more enlightened notions of agriculture will soon so much increase the demand for this article as to warrant the establishment of a sulphuric acid manufac¬ tory, and the conversion into superphosphate for domes¬ tic use of a large portion of the mineral phosphates to be obtained in the province ; its employment will be one of the most efficient means of restoring the apparently exhausted wheat lands of Lower Canada. Fish Manure .—A most important and hitherto neg¬ lected source of valuable manure is to be found in the great fisheries of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The use of fish for manure is known in many parts of the world, and there are small and inferior kinds of fish which on the coast of the United States are taken in great quanti¬ ties expressly for the purpose, and either applied directly to the fields, or converted into a concentrated manure nearly equal in value to Peruvian guano. For this purpose they are cooked by steam, pressed to remove the water, and in the case of some kinds of fish, a large quantity of valuable oil, and finally dried and ground to powder. According to Payen, an eminent French authority, the total yearly produce of the cod fisheries on the North American coast is not less than 1,500,000 tons of fresh fish. Of this, the head and entrails, equal to one half the entire weight, are left to decay, or are thrown into the sea ; but if dried, would yield more than 150,000 tons of a most valuable manure. The French fisher¬ men have for several years had an establishment for this manufacture at Kerpon, on the coast of Newfound¬ land, and export the product to France. The quantity of manure of this kind which might be manufactured in Canada and the maritime provinces from the refuse of the fisheries, and from inferior kinds of fish which are now neglected, is very great, and this material might become a precious resource both for exportation and for the enriching of our own soils. Peat.—The eastern division of the champaign region of Canada abounds in peat bogs, which are generally distributed, and cover an area approximately estimated at from 120 to 150 square miles. In addition to this the island of Anticosti contains a still greater area. In many of these bogs on the mainland the peat attains a depth of ten to twenty feet, and even more, and, especially in their deeper parts, is often so compact as to sink in water when dried ; while it is at the same time very pure, yielding from four to six per cent, of ash. No systematic attempts have hitherto been made to turn this material to use : but within the last few months proper arrangements have been made by an English capitalist to compress, with the aid of proper machinery, the peat of an extensive bog in Bulstrode, on the line of the Arthabaska Railway. The success of this experi¬ ment will be a matter of very great importance for Canada. The wanton destruction of the forest in the older settled regions has made fire-wood scarce in a country whose climate renders an abundant supply of fuel indispensable, and which contains no coal mines within its limits. 324 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. One of the chief difficulties in the extensive working of peat arises from the obstinacy with which it retains a great amount of water. A large proportion of this must be removed by spontaneous drying, a process to which the Summer climate of Canada is peculiarly favourable. According to Dr. B. H. Paul’s late inquiries, it appears that the heat-producing power of good peat is about one half that of the weight of coal. It is claimed that by proper treatment peat can be brought to the same density as coal itself; and Dr. Paul concludes that where such peat can be furnished at four shillings sterling the ton, it may advantageously replace coal at ten shillings, as a fuel for generating steam, burning bricks, &c. The price of coal in our markets is more than twice this, and it remains to be seen whether properly dried and compressed peat can be produced at two-fifths the market price of coal ; in which case it may replace it with advantage on our inland steamers and railways, as well as for household use. It is said to have lately been employed with success as a fuel for the locomotives on the New York Central Railway, and it is well known that peat is now largely employed for smelting iron in some parts of Germany. Viewed in the light of the foregoing considerations it can scarcely be doubted that the extensive deposits of peat which Canada contains are destined soon to become very important resources for the province. Building Materials. —Among the materials of first importance to a country are those required for the pur¬ poses of building. Of these, besides the wood of the forests, may be mentioned clay for bricks, lime for bricks, lime for mortar and cements, granites, sand¬ stones, limestones, marbles, and roofing slates. The principal sources of these materials in Canada may be briefly noticed. Briclc Clay is met with abundantly in almost every part of the great champaign region of Canada, where there are few towns of any size in the vicinity of which bricks are not manufactured. That they are not more generally used for building is due to the fact that quarries of excellent and easily wrought stone are common throughout the province. Through the western division of the champaign country, and in the western¬ most parts of the eastern division, as near Brockville, there is found a clay which yields white, yellowish or cream-coloured bricks, which are much esteemed for building, and are carried to Montreal and Quebec. This clay is in many parts overlaid by another, which gives red bricks. From eight to ten millions are yearly made at Toronto, of which perhaps one half are white bricks. These are sold at the kilns at from $5g to $6 the thousand (twenty-two to twenty-four shillings sterling), while the red bricks are worth from $3 to $4. At Montreal there are several brick makers, of which the two principal manufacture together about 12,000,000 of red bricks, the ordinary price of which is about the thousand. Many of these clays are fit for coarse pottery and for tiles for agricultural draining, both of which are manu¬ factured at numerous places throughout the province; while at Quebec glazed earthenware pipes are exten¬ sively made for street and house drains. Limestone fitted for burning is found in great abun¬ dance in most parts of the champaign region, as will be seen when we come to speak of building stones. The use of lime as a fertilizer for many soils is well known, and for this purpose the greater part of the limes in the province, on account of their freedom from magnesia, are well fitted. About 270,000 bushels of lime are annually burned at Montreal, where its price is about seventeen cents (eight pence half-penny sterling) the bushel. Limestone is less abundantly distributed in the mountainous districts of Canada, where, however, geological research has shown its presence in very many localities, especially in the Laurentian country, where bands of limestone have already been mentioned as mark¬ ing the course of numerous fertile valleys. Limestones are also found in many parts of the eastern townships. The property of forming a mortar which will harden under water, which belongs to hydraulic cements and water-limes, is possessed by the lime yielded by many limestones in the country, as at Quebec, at Hull on the Ottawa, at Thorold near Niagara, and at various other places in the western peninsula. Materials from these sources have been used in the construction of the exten¬ sive hydraulic works of the province. Building Stones. —The abundance of good building stones in Canada is so great that it is easier to say where they are not found than to indicate their various localities. Quebec, Montreal, Ottawa and Kingston are built of a grey limestone, which is quarried in their immediate vicinity, and abounds in a great many inter¬ mediate localities, from which materials have been obtained for the canals and other public works. The stone required for the great Victoria Bridge at Montreal was in a large part procured from Pointe Claire, a few miles above the city. Limestones and dolomites of superior qualities for building purposes are met with in a great many places in the region to the west of Lake Ontario, which also yields in numerous localities a superior sandstone, of which University College, Toronto, and many other of the public buildings of that city and of Hamilton are constructed. Good sandstones for building purposes are also met with among other places at several points on the Ottawa, at Sillery, near Quebec, and in the more eastern parts of the province. In the eastern townships, to the east of the Notre Dame range, there are great quantities of granite of a superior quality for building purposes, and in many parts of the Laurentian region, granite, syenite, and syenitic gneiss rocks abound, both red and grey in colour. Some of these materials are equal to the granites of Cornwall and of Aberdeen, and would yield materials for building and for decoration of great beauty and durability, but as they are both more costly to work than the abundant limestones and sandstones, and generally more remote from the great centres of consumption, they are as yet scarcely made use of. Marbles. —The rocks of Canada afford a great variety of marbles. Some of the limestones of the Laurentian region afford a good white marble for building purposes and for tombstones, as at the Calumet, Porfage du Fort, and Fitzroy Harbour, from which last place marble has been obtained for the new Parliament Buildings, at Ottawa. Similar white marbles are also found in Beverley, Elzevir, and Marmora. These marbles are seldom very fine grained, but from the township of Barrie, marbles of a very fine texture, both white and coloured, and variegated, have been obtained, though from the remoteness of the locality they have not yet been wrought. A bluish-grey, veined marble, which, like the preceding, is from the Laurentian region, is quarried near Arnprior on the Ottawa, and another at Grenville, of mingled green and white, containing serpentine, and resembling the Connemara marble of Ireland. Similar marbles abound in many other parts of the Laurentian country, but little has as yet been done to bring these and the other marbles of the country into use. The hills of the eastern townships afford many marbles of considerable beauty, as at St. Joseph and at Dudswell, the former red veined with white. At the latter place are beds of a cream colour and of grey, veined and mottled with yellow, and sometimes with black. The serpentines of the eastern townships are also many of them of considerable beauty, being gene¬ rally dark green, often veined with lighter green and white, and resembling in some cases the famous verd antique, or some of the serpentines of Corsica and Cornwall. None of these materials which abound in Melbourne, Orford, St. Joseph, and many other parts of this region, have as yet been cut, except for the purpose of exhibition, although the same serpentines are exten¬ sively quarried in the neighbouring state of Vermont, and are highly esteemed. Many of the secondary limestones of the champaign COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-CANADA. 325 country of Eastern Canada are susceptible of a good polish, and present pleasing varieties of colour. Good marbles, red, black, and various shades of brown and grey, often agreeably variegated, may be obtained from them in a great many places in the vicinity of Montreal; but are as yet scarcely known, although well suited for internal decoration. Stones well fitted for flagging and paving are found in places too numerous to mention throughout the province, but brick, and from its cheapness wood, is still to a great extent used for pavements in our towns. Paving-stones are, however, brought from the State of New York and even from Scotland, while materials pro¬ bably in no way inferior are to be met with in many parts of the country. Slates for the roofing of houses have until recently been very little used in Canada, but extensive quarries in no way inferior to the best Welsh slates have within the last few years been opened in the eastern townships, on the line of the Grand Trunk Railway. Slates of great size and of excellent quality are here readily obtained. Similar slates are found in several other parts of the same region, and good roofing-slates have also been obtained on the north shore of Lake Superior. The ores of iron are found in very large quantities in the Laurentian rocks of Canada at several localities on the Ottawa, along the Rideau Canal and in the vicinity of Marmora. These deposits are of the magnetic species, and less frequently, of red hematite, both of which are very rich ores, containing about 70 per cent, of metal. They are similar to those which yield the fine iron of Sweden, and to those which are mined on the shores of Lake Champlain in New York. The absence of mineral coal in Canada would render it necessary to use wood-charcoal for the smelting of these ores, unless, as before suggested, peat be employed for the purpose. The price of labour in most parts of the country so augments the cost of charcoal that the iron smelter here finds it difficult to compete with foreign iron, and to this cause is to be attributed the fact that the ores of Canada are not more extensively worked. The State of Michigan possesses on the southern shore of Lake Superior great deposits of red hematite ore, not unlike those of Canada, and within the last few years has exported large quantities of this ore to the vicinity of the coal mines of western Pennsylvania, where it is smelted. The value of the iron ore thus shipped is said to be at present about $2,000,000 annually, and the amount is increasing. A similar one has lately been found in Canada, on the north shore of Lake Superior, and is about being mined by an American company for exportation to the United States. It has been at¬ tempted to send the rich ores from the Laurentian region of Canada to the American market, and it is probable that the plan may be successful, especially as some of these deposits are very advantageously placed for trans¬ portation by water. Extensive beds of good iron ore occur in the eastern townships. They are iron slates, consisting in a large part of red hematite, and although less rich than the ores already mentioned, might under favourable condi¬ tions be smelted with advantage, as has already been the case to a limited extent, the ore having been taken to Vermont. At various localities in the champaign region of Canada considerable quantities of bog iron ore are found. Near to Three Rivers this ore was smelted for more than a century, and although the ancient furnaces are now abandoned, others have been established near by at Batiscan, known as the Radnor forges. The fuel here used is charcoal, and the metal produced is highly esteemed not only for castings, but for the manufacture of wrought iron. Veins of copper ore occur in various places in the Laurentian region, and some of them are now being opened, with what success remains to be seen. On the north-eastern shore of Lake Huron, in the Huronian rocks, extensive veins of rich copper ores have been mined for several years, and in some instances with great profit, as at the Wellington Mine. The ores of copper are widely disseminated in the eastern townships, for the most part in the form of irregular beds and inter- stratified masses. The Acton mine was one of these, which in three years yielded ores equal to about 1.000 tons of copper, but is now exhausted. Numerous other attempts have been made to work copper ores in this region, and several millions of dollars have already been invested, chiefly by New York and Boston capitalists, in the purchase of mining lands in this region ; but the workings hitherto have not generally proved remunera¬ tive, although from the wide diffusion of the metal in the rocks of the district, and from the great richness of the Acton deposits there is reason to expect that some of these mines may become sources of profit. The most extensive mining operations as yet undertaken in the eastern townships are at Harvey’s Hill, in Leeds. Se¬ veral localities in the vicinity of Sherbrooke now give promise of profitable mining. The mines of native copper on the south side of Lake Superior are well known, and from these the State of Michigan now exports, it is said, about $7,000 of copper annually, while the produce is increasing. The north or Canadian side exhibits similar rocks, containing in many places deposits of native copper like those of the south side. But although these have been known for the last twenty years, ever since indeed the first opening of the mines on the southern shore, almost nothing has been done to develop them. From the identity of the formations, and from the abundance with which the metal appears to be distributed in this part of the Canadian territory, it can scarcely be doubted that a skilful outlay of capital will yet develop on this northern shore a mining region second only to that of northern Michigan. Lead ore occurs in many places in the Laurentian region in the form of veins, which also appear in the eastern division of the champaign region, south of the Ottawa. Some of these veins may perhaps be wrought with advantage. Lead ore has also been met with in several localities on the shore of Gaspd, where mining operations have lately been undertaken. Small quanti¬ ties of the ore have also been found in the eastern town¬ ships, and on Lake Superior ; in both of these regions the lead is often rich in silver. Gold .—This precious metal has been shown to exist over a large extent of the eastern townships, from near the line of Vermont, in which State gold has been met with in a great many places, as far north-eastward as Quebec, and it may not improbably be found further eastward to Gaspd, along the mountainous belt which stretches to the extremity of the province. It is from the breaking down of the rocks of the Notre Dame range that have been derived the sands, clays, and gravel which make the soil of this belt of hills, and of the region to the east and south of them. Gold has been found in several instances in these rocks, but the attempts hitherto made to work it have been by washing the superficial sand and gravel. These trials have in some parts been successful, and the region is now attracting skilled labour and capital, which may pro¬ bably meet with profitable returns. Among the other minerals of Canada which are capable of being turned to use, we may mention some few of the more important. Iron Pyrites is found abundantly both in the Lau¬ rentian region and in the Eastern Townships, and is a material of value for the manufacture of copperas, and as a source of sulphur for the fabrication of sulphuric acid, or oil of vitriol. This substance is one of great importance to the manufacturing industry of a country, for it forms the starting point in the ordinary processes for the production of chlorine, bleaching powder, and soda-ash. Of these the latter is the indispensable material for the manufacture of soap and of glass. Sulphuric acid is moreover largely consumed for making super¬ phosphate of lime, and for the refining of petroleum. 326 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. two processes having a special interest for the province of Canada, in which the manufacture of sulphuric acid has not yet been attempted. Chromium, in the form of chromic iron ore, is another substance which is found in considerable quantities in several parts of the Eastern Townships, and is valuable as the only source of chromate of potash, which has now an extensive use in the arts for the manufacture of several pigments, and in various processes of dyeing and calico-printing. Titanium, which has within a few years attracted the attention of iron manufacturers for its supposed bene¬ ficial influence upon iron, and has moreover been proposed for several other uses in the arts, is found in Canada in great and apparently inexhaustible quantities, as ilmenite or titanic iron ore, both in the Laurentian region and in the Eastern Townships. Among other materials may be mentioned ores of nickel and cobalt, molybdenum, and carbonate of mag¬ nesia, all of which find their applications in a country where chemical manufactures are pursued. Ochres for paints, of great purity, and of various shades of colour are abundant in several parts of Canada, and are extensively wrought for the New York market. In like manner sulphate of barytes, which is largely used in the preparation of pigments, is found in considerable quantities in several parts of the province. Quartz of the purity required for glass-making is abundant in the form of white sandstone in several parts of the province, and is employed in a large glass-factory now in successful operation near Vaudreuil, a few miles w T est of Montreal. The various refractory materials required for the con¬ struction of furnaces, and for smelting metals are want¬ ing in Canada. In many parts of the Laurentian region •plumbago or black lead is found of a superior quality for the manufacture of crucibles. Soapstone, which is used not only asalining for furnaces, but in the United States for the construction of stoves for domestic purposes, abounds in the Eastern Town¬ ships ; while sandstone for the hearths of furnaces, fire¬ clay, and moulding-sand are found in many parts of the province. Mica, which now finds so many applications in the arts, exists in the Laurentian region of Canada in abundance, and of an excellent quality. Thin sheets of the mineral of very large sizes are obtained, and it is already an article of export. As materials for millstones, varieties of granite, and of hard quartzite rocks, are made use of in various parts of the province ; and in Grenville on the Ottawa a variety of silex, precisely resembling the French burr- stone, is found. Grindstones are made in many parts of western Canada from a sandstone well fitted for the purpose, while whetstones and honestones, some of them of superior quality, are found in a great many parts of the country. Superior stones for the purpose of lithography have been found in several localities in western Canada ; but although trials have shown them to be of excellent quality, they have not been brought into use. Among materials for ornamental purposes may be mentioned agates, jaspers, Labrador felspar, and por¬ phyries. In Grenville and in Chatham are found in great abundance, porphyries of fine texture, susceptible of a high polish, and of various colours, rivalling in beauty the porphyries of the old world. Springs of petroleum or mineral oil occur in several localities in the south-western part of Canada; and from several wells sunk in Enniskillen, near Lake St. Clair, several millions of gallons were obtained in 1861-2. Since that time however the supply of oil from the wells has greatly diminished. In other localities in this region, as at Bothwell, the existence of natural springs yielding a little petroleum has led to the sinking of wells, which are yielding moderate supplies of oil. The part of the country here underlaid by the oil-bearing rock is very large, and it is not improbable that from some portions of it considerable quantities of petroleum may yet be obtained. At the other extremity of the province, in Gaspd, natural springs yielding small amounts of petroleum are found over a considerable area, and wells are being sunk in the hopes of obtaining it in available quantities. The oil in this region occurs in Upper Silurian rocks, while in south-western Canada it belongs to the Lower Devonian limestones. These are supposed to be the source of the wonderfully productive wells of western Pennsylvania and the adjacent regions; the estimated value of whose produce of petroleum for the current year is stated at not less than $75,000,000. Although the geological conditions have there been more favourable to the preservation and accumulation of the oil than in Canada, it is probable from the results lately obtained in Bothwell, that wells in this region may be made to yield satisfactory returns. The narrow limits assigned to the writer of this essay, which he has prepared at the request of the Minister of Agriculture, have permitted nothing more than a notice of some of the more important mineral resources of the province; and the reader who may be desirous of farther information upon these subjects, and also of moredetailed chemical descriptions and analyses of the soils of the country, is referred to the large 8vo. work published in 1863, which is the source of the information here given. We can mark in each succeeding Exhibition un¬ mistakable proofs of the rapid progress which Canada is making in the social scale. At the Industrial Exhi¬ bitions of London, New York, Paris, and Dublin, those great milestones in the pathway of the world’s progress, the word “ Canada” is broadly marked. It was one of the lessons taught by the magnificent displays at Lon¬ don and Paris that selection and arrangement are the mainsprings of success in displaying the products, natural or artificial, of any district. Compare the map of settled Canada ten years ago with what it is now ; glance at the new townships which have sprung up in the West, North-west, and far East, and it will be seen that a tract of country equal in area to a moderate sized European Kingdom has been in part won from the wilderness and settled—an area nearly as large as the whole peopled part of Canada previously to the last census. There is the Valley of the Saugeen, and part of the Valley of the Maitland on Lake Huron ; the Valley of the Nottawasaga on Georgian Bay; the back country stretching from Lake Simcoe to the Rideau; the Valley of the Upper Ottawa, of the St. Maurice, and other rivers in Lower Canada, and of various tributaries to the Great St. Lawrence on both the North and South side as far as Gaspd. The natural productions of the country, utilized by industry and art, are increasing in number and quantity. One of the most recent is the petroleum of the West, which promises, as recent discoveries show, to become a very important product. The mines of copper in Lower Canada have only been heard of within the last three or four years, and are already both valuable and promising. Different varieties of timber, that great natural staple of the country, formerly allowed to rot on the ground, or burned to get them out of the way, are now articles of export. Apart from all these considerations is the fact that the population of the country has assumed a stability and steadiness of in¬ crease which is astonishing when we survey the condi¬ tion of the country during and since the memorable year 1857. I l no way, however, may an impartial observer note the true progress of the country more than by witnessing and comparing the Annual Provincial Exhibitions. This is particularly observable in the agricultural department, not on account of greater energy, skill, or enterprise having been given to this branch of our industry, but because it has hitherto occupied much of the capital and attention of the great mass of the people. But the time is rapidly approaching, if it has not already arrived, COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-CANADA. 327 in which we shall see a similar progress in arts and manufactures throughout the older settled parts of the country. It would be absurd to look for equal results as far as quantity and variety is concerned, as the colonists are essentially an agricultural people—con¬ fining themselves in the field of manufacturing industry to those articles which are most in demand and susceptible of practical application to every day uses, and which cannot be so cheaply produced in other countries. There are numberless items, however, which come, so to speak, from abroad, but which might be manufactured at home. No one requires to be told that the more home industry is encouraged in all its branches, the more prosperous and the more independent is the country likely to become under ordinary circum¬ stances, and many are convinced that it is only necessary to bring Canadian manufactures before the public in a prominent and attractive form, in order to secure, first, attention, and then very general patronage. CANADA. North West Gallery. The contributions sent were collected by the Department of Agriculture, Statistics, and Patents, in less than a month, with the help of the Boards of Agriculture, and the Boards of Arts and Manufactures, of Upper and lower Canada ; and the officers of the Geological Com¬ mission of Canada. The grant made by the Legislature was only available for the purpose on the 17th of March, and on the 15th of April thirty-five packages were shipped for Dublin on board the steamship Nova Scotia, at Portland, and on the 22nd the remainder of the whole collection (save some packages not delivered in time by the Grand Trunk Railway Company) were despatched on board the Moravian. The sum of five thousand dollars is the amount granted by Parliament for the object of the Dublin Ex¬ hibition. Such a grant, although exceedingly generous under the circumstances in which the country is in¬ volved, is nevertheless small, when the various expenses connected with such an undertaking are taken into con¬ sideration, for nearly all the articles sent have had to be purchased. Note.— Besides the provincial collection sent to Dublin by authority of the Honourable the Minister of Agriculture, a local independent collection has been forwarded by a committee organized in the Eastern Townships at Sherbrooke. The informa¬ tion conveyed to the Bureau of Agriculture is to the effect that it is composed of the following articles18 samples of grain of various kinds; 5 samples of maple sugar; 28 specimens of domes¬ tic manufactures, cloths, flannels, Arc.; maps of the districts of Bedford and St. Francis; a section of a maple tree, with spout, sugar pan, &c .; specimens of flax in straw, in fibre, and flax seed; 44 specimens of as many varieties of wood; 4 specimens of tools; specimens of photography; and 20 specimens of Eastern Town¬ ships’ copper ore. SECTION I.—MINERAL PRODUCTS. 1 The Ckown Land Depaetment, Quebec .—70 spe¬ cimens of amethystine quartz, 20 specimens of copper ore, and 30 specimens of native copper. 1a Montkeal Mining Company. — Specimens of native copper. 2 The Officers oe the Provincial Geological Survey, Montreal. — A collection of minerals and mineral products from different parts of Canada, viz.:— Iron Ores. Bog Ore—Radnor furnaces, Batiscan. With speci¬ mens of cast and wrought iron made from the ore which is found in many places in the vicinity. St. Vallier, Co. Bellechase. Similar ores abound in Vaudreul on the Ottawa, and many other places. Red Hematite.—M‘Nab, lot 6, ranges C and D. A bed thirty feet thick on the Ottawa river. Sutton, lot 9, range 11; a bed seven feet thick of iron-slate. Sutton, lot 6, range 9; a bed seven feet thick of iron-slate. Brome, lot 3, range 1 ; a bed of five feet. Similar beds of iron-slate are abundant in the townships just named. Magnetic Ore.—Sutton, lot 9, range 9 ; a bed twelve feet thick holding the crystallized ore in dolomite. Marmora mine, Belmont, lot 8, range 1 ; a succession of beds occurs here, one of them 100 feet thick. This ore has been smelted, and is of great purity and very abundant. Newboro, South Crosby, lots 26, 27, range 6 ; a bed of 200 feet thick, which has been quarried and shipped to Pennsylvania for smelting. It is on the Rideau Canal. Hull, lot 11, range 7 ; a bed about ninety feet thick, which was at one time, like the last, mined and sent by the Rideau Canal and Lake Ontario to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. Bathurst, lot 11, range 8. South Sherbrooke, lot 19, range 3. Of these two localities the latter is on Myers’ Lake, and is said to be sixty feet in thickness. Madoc, lot 11, range 5. A bed of twenty-five feet, which was at one time quarried for smelting in the neighbourhood. Titanic Iron Ore or Ilmenite.—St. Urbain, Bay St. Paul. A bed of about ninety feet which contains 48'6 per cent, of titanic acid. Lead Ore. Galena.—Indian Cove, Gaspd ; Ramsay mine, Ram¬ say, lot 3, range 6 ; Landsdowne, lot 3, range 8. Tudor.—Bedford, lot 19, range 7. Copper Ores. Sulphurets of Copper.—Escott, lot 7, range 2 ; Bruce mines, Lake Huron ; Wellington mine, Lake Huron ; Upton Mine, Upton, lot 51, range 20 ; Bissonnette’s mine, Upton, lot 49, range 20 ; Black River mine, St. Elavien ; Harvey hill mine, Leeds, lot 18, range 15; Coldspring mine, Melbourne, lot 6, range 2; Sweet’s mine, Sutton, lot 8, range 10 ; Haskell hill mine, Ascott, lot 8, range 8. Native Copper.—St. Ignace Island, Lake Superior ; Michicopoten Island, Lake Superior ; Mainse, Lake Superior. Chromic iron ore. Mount Albert, Gaspd ; Ham, lot 4, range 2.—Bolton, lot 23, range 6.—Mel¬ bourne, lot 22, range 6 ; Iron pyrites, with cobalt. Elizabethtown, near Brockville. A large bed which contains one two hundredth of cobalt. Other Minerals. Carbonate of Magnesia.—Sutton, lot 12, range 7. Bolton, lot 17, range 9. This mineral forms in the second locality a bed of great extent. Phosphate of Lime.—North Elmsiey, lot 25, range 8. South Burgess, lot 9, range 5. Similar deposits of this mineral are found in a great many localities in the above named and in adjacent townships. Soapstone. Sutton, lot 12, range 7. Potstone. Bol¬ ton, lot 26, range 2. The two minerals just mentioned, of which the first is a compact talc or steatite, and the second a chlorite, are abundant in many parts of the Eastern Townships. Mica.—Augmentation of Grenville. North Burgess, lot 17, range 9. Mica of a similar quality is found abundantly in several places in the township just named, and in the adjacent one of South Burgess. Plumbago.—Pointe du Chene, Argenteuil. Augmen¬ tation of Grenville, lot 3, range 6. Lochaber. This mineral is found in many other localities in the Lauren- tian region of Canada. Building Stones. Limestone.—Arnprior, M‘Nab, lot 4, range C. Por¬ tage du Port. Pointe Claire. Montreal. Gloucester. The first two of these are from the Laurentian lime¬ stones ; the others, from the Lower Silurian. The Pointe Claire stone was employed for the piers of the Victoria Bridge, and that from Montreal is the common building stone of the city, while that from Gloucester is largely used at Ottawa. Dolomite.—Owen Sound. This specimen represents a band of dolomite or magnesian limestone, which is also quarried at Guelph, Rockwood, and many other points in Western Canada, and is extensively used. 328 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Sandstone.—Lynn, Elizabethtown. Quin’s Point, Petite nation. Georgetown, Esquesing. The first two of these are from the Potsdam formation. The last is from what is called the Grey-Band, which is quarried in many parts of Western Canada, and greatly esteemed as a building stone at Toronto and Hamilton. Labradorite. Abercrombie. The labradorite rock is abundant in many parts of the Laurentian region, and is well fitted for decoration. Gneiss.—Grenville. Syenite.—Barrow Island, near Gananoque. A red syenite similar to the above occurs also at Grenville, and in other parts of the Laurentian region. Granite.—Barnston. Granite precisely similar to the above is abundant in Barnston, Stanstead, Hereford, and many other points in the Eastern Townships. Marbles. Light and dark grey, Arnprior ; white, Elzevir ; yellowish-white, Grenville ; white, St. Armand ; dove- grey and white, St. Armand; red and white, St. J oseph ; grey and red, Caughnawaga ; dove-grey, St. Dominique ; brownish-black, Pointe Claire ; black, Cornwall ; grey, Montreal; cream-coloured and yellow, Dudswell; grey and yellow, Dudswell; yellow and white, Dudswell. Serpentines. Light and dark green.—Melbourne, lot 22, range 6. Breeciated green.—Melbourne, lot 20, range 5. Green and white.—St. Joseph, Beauce. Similar serpentines are also found at Orford and several other places in the Eastern Townships. Other Stones. Roofing slates.—Walton’s Quarry, Melbourne, lot 22, range 6. Orford, lot 2, range 5. Tring. Kingsey, lot 4, range 1. Cleveland, lot 6, range 15. Gypsum.—Oneida. York. Ochres.—Cap de la Madeleine. Pointe du Lac. The ochres of the latter place are prepared for the New York market. Large deposits of similar ochres are met with at Ste. Anne de Montmorenci and elsewhere. Sulphate of Barytes.—Lansdowne, lot 2, range 7. Lithographic Stone.—Marmora, lot 7, range 4. Ox¬ bow Saugeen River. Jasper Conglomerate.—Bruce Mines, Lake Huron. Sandstone for Glass.—Williamstown, Beauharnois. Similar material occurs in many other places among the sandstones of the Potsdam formation. [Owing to the short time allowed for the preparation of this collection it is necessarily incomplete. It will, however, be found to include examples of most of the more important economic mineral products of the Pro¬ vince.] SECTION II.-CHEMICAL AND OTHER PRODUCTS. 3 J. Millan, Montreal. —Concentrated extract of hemlock bark (Abies Canadiensis) for tanning purposes. About 80,000 lbs. of this extract were exported in the fall and Winter of 1864, via the River St. Lawrence and Portland, for the English and Scotch markets—shipments having also been made to the United States. Hereto¬ fore it was necessary to locate tanneries in the hemlock forests; but, if this “Extract” sustains the character claimed for it, these establishments need not henceforth be confined to any particular locality. The article is brought to market in a solid form ; it is said to yield tannin of any required strength; it is claimed that, by using it, three or four stocks a year may be turned out, instead of two under the old regime ; while 10 per cent, more weight is given to the leather. The “ Extract” is a powerful astringent, and can be used as a mordant in dyeing. This new article of commerce has been patented by this firm ; and its claims are being submitted to the true test— experience. 3a Toronto Linseed Oil Mills, Toronto. —Linseed oil and cake, with a collection of 12 specimens of colours. 3b Liman, Clare & Co. Montreal .— Oils and oil cake. The quantities of oil, paints, drugs, &c., manufactured in Montreal during the past two years were as follows : Linseed oil - gals. 1864. 120,000 1863. 80,000 Oil cake ... tons 1,000 750 Glazier’s putty - tons 300 250 White and coloured paints tons 120 100 Cut dyewoods brls. 800 1,500 Calcined Plaster of Paris brls. 2,500 4,000 Land plaster, Pure ground spices brls. 3,000 4,000 tons 10 15 Drugs in powder - tons 25 30 The paints, dyewoods, drugs, &e., are imported in their crude state. The value of the oil cake exported to Great Britain during 1864 was $24,085, against $16,714 in 1863. It appears that, in consequence of the duties levied in the United States, the proprietors of patent medicines now find it profitable to prepare certain articles in Canada for exportation to other countries. 3c Petrie & Stronger, Roslin glen, Canada West .— Fifteen specimens of starch. 3d Bogart, D. Gaspe. —Petroleum oil. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 4 The Board of Agriculture of Upper Canada, Toronto. —A collection of specimens of grain and other agricultural products, viz. :—Flax seed, black oats, marrow fat peas, bald club wheat, white Winter wheat, white oats, Morton spring wheat, white bush beans, alsine clover, white oats, Winter rye, oil cake, white marrow-fat peas, red bush beans, blue imperial peas, Champion of England peas, black butter beans, Fife Spring wheat, tares, two rowed barley, six rowed barley, white and yellow Indian corn, yellow Dutton Indian corn, scutched flax, phosphate of lime, early China bush beans, red Winter wheat, case knife beans, Hungarian grass seed, Timothy grass seed, asparagus beans, soules Winter wheat, golden vine peas, flax straw, tobacco leaf. 5 The Board of Agriculture of Lower Canada, Montreal. —Two collections of specimens of grain and other agricultural products, one in quart glass jars and one in half-bushel barrels, comprising Spring Fife, black sea, and white fall wheat; Spring rye, two rowed and four rowed barley; potato and common oats; early field, com¬ mon field, marrow-fat and black-eyed peas ; red randon and white Canadian clover seed, flax seed, Timothy seed, horse, early clime bush, white, yellow, spotted kidney, scarlet running and horticultural running beans; black tares ; yellow, white and early sweet Indian corn ; buck wheat, maple sugar, tobacco. 5a M'Collum, J .Howard. —Tobacco leaf and stalks ; maple sugar. SECTION IY.—VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES. 6 L’Abbe Brunet, Professor of Botany at the Laval University, Quebec. —A collection of forty-eight large specimens of woods, showing a varnished and polished sheet of veneer fixed on a solid board of the same variety of wood, of which the following is an enumeration : — 1 White Wood, Tulip Wood. French, Tulipier. (.Liriodendron tulipifera , Linn). This wood is exten¬ sively used as a substitute for pine, for building and cabinet purposes. It is easily wrought, durable. Called erroneously “ Yellow poplar.” Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. 2 Basswood. French, Bois blanc, Tilleul. (Tilia Americana, Linn.) The wood is soft, close-grained, and not liable to warp or split ; much used in cabinet work and furniture, in pianofortes and musical instruments, &e. Cost at Quebec, 7jd. per cubic foot. 3 Liard Maple. French, Erable. ( Acer saccharimm, Linn.) The most ornamental portions of the wood are used in the form of veneers for furniture, picture-frames, &c. The plain timber is used for house carpentry and furniture, carriage and waggons. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-CANADA. 329 4 Soft Maple. French, Pleine. (Acer rubrum, Linn.) The wood is white and often handsomely curled. It is extensively used in the form of veneers for furniture, &c. This wood is also used by wood engravers in place of Box-wood. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. 5 Black Cherry. French, Cerisier noir. (Prunus serotina, Ehrhart.) The timber is compact, fine, close- grained, receives a high polish, and is extensively used in cabinet work. Price at Quebec, Is. 6d. per cubic foot. 6 White Oak. French, Frene blanc, Franc frene. (Fraxinus Americana, Linn.) The timber is much valued for its toughness and elasticity ; excellent for works exposed to sudden shocks, as the frames of machines, wheel carriages, agricultural implements. Price at Quebec, lOd. per cubic foot. 7 White Elm. French, Orme blanc. (Ulmus Ameri¬ cana, Linn.) The wood is tough and strong, used for the naves of wheels, and preferred by wheelwrights to the English elm. Price at Quebec, Is. per Cubic foot. 8 Buttonwood. French, Platane. (Platanus occiden- talis, Linn.) The wood is softer than beech, very diffi¬ cult to split. It is sometimes handsomely mottled, used in furniture, chiefly for bedsteads, pianofortes, for screws, presses, &c., also exported for tobacco boxes. Price at Quebec, Is. 2d. per cubic foot. 9 Black Walnut. French, Noyer noir. (Juglans nigra, Linn.) One of the most valuable woods of our Canadian forests. The wood is compact, strong, and tough, much used for building, for furniture, and in the form of veneers. Price at Quebec, Is. 8d. per cubic foot. 10 Butternut. French, Noyer tendre. (Juglans cinerea, Linn.) The wood is lighter than the “Black Walnut,” and is used in panelling, in ornamental works, and for furniture, &c. Price at Quebec, lOd. per cubic foot. 11 White Oak. French, Chene blanc. (Quercus alba. Linn.) The most valuable of the different varieties of American oaks. The wood is of a great strength and durability, used in ship-building, for staves of casks, railway ties, &c. Price at Quebec, Is. 6d. per cubic foot. 12 Red Oak. French, Chene rouge. (Quercus rubra, Linn.) The wood makes best casks for oils and molasses, but is too little sought after, on account of the great abundance and greater value of white oak. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. 13 American Beech. French, Hetre. (Fagus ferru- ginea, Ait.) The wood is of a very difficult cleavage, of great compactness and strength, much used for planes and other tools of carpenters, &c., in architecture for in-door works ; common bedsteads and furniture, &c. 14 Black Birch. French, Merisier rouge. (Betula lenta, Linn. The wood is strong, compact, and receives a high polish ; much used in furniture ; when varnished, resembles the “Honduras Mahogany;” used in frames of ships and parts under water. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. 15 White Birch. French, Merisier blanc. (Betula excelsa, Ait.) The wood is of a fine compact texture, tough, but not durable, and is used in turning and furniture. 16 Large Poplar. French, Grand tremble. (Popu- lus grandidentata, Michaux.) The wood is white, soft, and quite durable. 17 White Pine. French, Pin blanc. (Pinus Strobus, Linn.) One of the most valuable trees of our Canadian forest. The wood is soft grained, easily wrought, and durable ; used in immense quantities in architecture. Price at Quebec, 7|d. per cubic foot. 18 Red Pine. French, Pin rouge. (Pinus resinosa, Ait). This tree affords a fine grained, resinous timber, of much strength and durability ; it is highly valued in architecture. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot. 19 Canada Balsam. French, Sapin. (Abiesbalsamea, Marshall). 20 Hemlock Spruce. French, Pruche. (Abies Cana¬ densis, Michaux). The timber is soft elastic, of a coarse, loose texture, resists well the effects of moisture, and for this reason is used for railway ties, fences, &c. Price at Quebec, 6d. per cubic foot. 21 White Spruce. French, Epinette blanche. (Picea alba, Linn). The timber is light, strong, and elastic, though inferior to “ White Pine,” it is still valuable, used in architecture. Price at Quebec, 6d. per cubic foot. 22 Black Spruce. French, Epinette grise. (Picea nigra, Linn. Var. grisea —Brunet). This tree attains a height of 40 to 50 feet. Trunk from 12 to 18 inches in diameter. The timber is light, strong, and elastic, and used in architecture. Price at Quebec, 6d. per cubic foot. 23 Tamarac, American Larch. French, Epinette rouge. (Lari'-v Americana, Michaux). This wood is considered very valuable, being heavy, strong, and durable ; used in ship-building and for railway ties. For knees, bends, garlands, &c., of a ship, no wood is better. Price at Quebec, 9d. per cubic foot. 24 Red Cedar. French, Cedre rouge. (Juniperus Virginiana, Linn.) The wood is fine grained, compact, very light, and durable ; used for fences, tubs, and pails, and as cases for drawing pencils. 25 White Cedar. French, Cedre blanc. (Thuja occi- dentalis, Linn.) It is one of the most durable of our Canadian woods. This wood is light, soft, used in frame work of building, and for the upper timber of ship. Price at Quebec, 9d. per cubic foot. 23 Specimens of Veneers.—2 Black walnut (Bird’s eye). 3 Black walnut (Blistered). 2 Black walnut (Shady). 1 Black walnut (Excrescence). 1 Black walnut (Knot). 3 Black walnut (Crotches). 1 Black walnut (Plain). 1 Black walnut (Cloudy). 1 Black walnut (Mottled). Maple (Blistered). Maple (Bird’s eye). Maple (Curled). White oak (Crotches). White oak (Excrescence). Ash (Excrescence). Ash (Plain). 7 Lyman, Claee, and Co., Montreal .—Specimens of flaxseed and linseed. CLASS B.—MACHINERY. SECTION V. (A).—MACHINERY FOR DIRECT USE, AND MACHINERY IN GENERAL. 13 R. Mitchell, Montreal .—Sollen pumps; valves, &c. 13a Captain K. Tully, Toronto .-—A propeller .—(In Machinery Cov/rt, No. 880.) SECTION V. (C).—CARRIAGES, &c. 8. R. M'Kinley. St. Catherines, C.W .— Specimens of different parts of carriage making. SECTION VI.—MANUFACTURING MACHINES AND TOOLS. 9 Thomas Moobe, Ftobiocke, C. W .—A collection of 36 wooden tool handles. 10 Seliveby, Ieedale, and Waed, Toronto.— 10 specimens of walnut-tree, boot-trees and lasts. 11 G. W. Reed, Montreal .-—35 specimens of boot- lasts and trees. SECTION VIII. (B).— ARMOUR AND ACCOU¬ TREMENTS, &c. 12a W. Maeston, Toronto .—A rifle with new attach¬ ment. SECTION IX.—AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬ CULTURAL IMPLEMENTS. 12 The Boaed op Agbioultuee op Uppee Canada, Toronto .—43 specimens of hand tools used in horticultu¬ ral and agricultural operations, viz. :—Cradle scythe, grass scythe, scythe snaith, 2 prong boy’s fork, 2 prong steel hay fork, 3 prong steel hay fork, 3 prong steel straw fork, 12 prong steel manure fork, 3 prong steel spading fork, steel manure drag, solid neck cast-steel hoe, solid socket hoe, solid neck turnip hoe, solid neck garden hoe, four teeth weeding hoe, steel garden rake. A. S. Whitney, Oalland .—Agricultural imple¬ ments. 330 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION X. (A).—PHILOSOPHICAL AND OTHER SPECIAL INSTRUMENTS. 13 Charles Potter, Toronto. —An opthalmoscope, 14 Department of Public Instruction op Upper Canada, Toronto. —A collection of philosophical and other school instruments; maps and books; Depart¬ mental map of British North America; Tellurion with brass sun ; six-inch globe, semi frame ; planetarium, low- stand ; air pump ; Brown’s geometrical diagram ; Ma- callum’s chart; box of geometrical solids ; frame with samples of merit-cards ; three-inch globe ; plan of build¬ ing of “The Educational Department;” natural history obj. lesson “The Squirrel;” one set of “Journal of Education” from 1850 to 1864 inclusive ; one set of “ Chief Superintendent’s Reports.” 15 Department of Public Instruction of Lower Canada, Montreal. —A series of the “Journal of Edu¬ cation” and “ Journal de l’lnstruction Publique.” CLASS C.—TEXTILE FABRICS. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 16 Barber Brothers, Streetville. C.W. —Samples of cloths. 17 J. G. Crane, Ancaster, C.W. —Blankets and articles of clothing. 18 A. Robertson and Co. Montreal. —40 specimens of Canadian tweeds manufactured at Peterborough, C.W. 18a Slingsby and Kitchen, Canning, Canada W .— Woollen blankets. 19 Mrs. J. Martin, Stanstead. —Ornamented infant shawl. 20 R. Miller, Montreal. —Worked counterpane. SECTION XIV.—MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 21 J. A. Donaldson, Toronto. —Specimens of pre¬ pared flax, cordage, and linen. 22 Lyman, Clare, and Co. Montreal. —Prepared flax and fibre. SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS AND HAIR. 23 U. E. Clarke, Toronto. — One leather trunk. 24 Alfred Green, Hamilton. —A collection of 7 specimens of brush manufacturing. 25 Charles Boeckh, Toronto. —Seven specimens of brushes. 26 Shaw and Co. Montreal. —Specimens of sole leather. Sole leather is divided into three classes, designated “No. 1,” “No. 2,” and “No, 3 ;” and the Act provides that leather ordinarily distinguished among dealers by its comparative weight, shall also be divided into three classes— heavy, middling, and light. Every piece or side of leather under 141bs. weight, is to be considered light ; over 14 lbs. and under 20 lbs., middling ; 20 lbs. and over, heavy, or over-weight. 27 J. Boyd, Montreal. —A collection of brushes. 28 J. C. M‘Laren, Montreal. —Fire hose, pipes and couplings. 29 Donovan,Moran, and Co, Montreal. —Specimens of leather. 30 Brown and Child, Montreal. —A collection of boots and shoes. There are twelve tanneries in the city of Montreal and vicinity. Extensive business was done in 1864, but profits were not, in most cases, equal to the anticipa¬ tions of the proprietors. Prices moved steadily down¬ ward, and soon became relatively lower than those of the raw material—which has to be procured at least six months prior to its being used. The manufacture of sole leather is becoming concentrated in the hands of men possessing capital and experience. The production last year was largely in excess of the demand, and a consider¬ able quantity of stock was shipped to Great Britain. The first export of that article from Canada to the British market was in 1863, the value being $13,000 ; but in 1864 the quantity shipped was 49,115 sides, valued at $155,426. A great proportion of the Spanish sole placed in this market goes into immediate consump¬ tion in the numerous boot and shoe manufactories in the city, the remainder is taken by dealers in town and country. The quantities of sole leather inspected during 1864, 1863, and 1862 were :— 1864 1863 1862 Sides of No. 1. Sides of No. 2. Sides of No. 3. 126,669 34,450 3,353 100,040 30,726 4,540 75,343 23,042 2,981 Totals. 164,472 135,306 101,366 The black or curried leather which seeks a market in Montreal is made chiefly at small tanneries scattered throughout Western Canada. Prices have not been remunerative—the supply being in excess of the demand. The manufacturers in that city, it is believed, produce three-fourths of all the boots and shoes made in Canada ; the quantity manufactured in the Kingston Penitentiary is estimated to be about one-eighth of the whole, the remaining one-eighth being the product of the other manufacturers throughout the province. There are seventeen or eighteen manufactories in Montreal, the major part being of comparatively small capacity ; of the larger ones, however, several produce from 500 to 1,000 or more pairs daily—a somewhat careful estimate showing that about 6,500 pairs of boots and shoes are finished per diem. But, allowing for stoppages, an average of 35,000 pairs per week throughout the year is perhaps tolerably accurate, or 1,820,000 pairs of all descriptions per annum. The entire annual production of this province may therefore be about 2,426,000 pairs. According to another estimate, the value of the boots and shoes produced in 1863 in Montreal was close upon $2,000,000. If that be correct, the product of this city alone would be nearly 2,200,000 pairs, while the quan¬ tity manufactured in all Canada would be over 2,900,000 pairs. It should be borne in mind that these estimates do not include quantities of boots and shoes manufac¬ tured by hand. The most recent improvements in labour-saving machinery have been introduced into the principal manufactories, and about two hundred different kinds of boots and shoes are produced. There are two hundred sewing machines in use, twenty-two pegging machines, six closing machines, three sole-leather sewing machines, several sole-cutters—besides machinery for lasting, eye¬ letting, punching, skiving, &c. SECTION XVII.—PRINTING, STATIONERY, AND BOOKBINDING. 31 Leger Brosseau, Quebec. —A large and rich col¬ lection of bookbinding, including— 1 large quarto volume, Lagace’s Chants d’Eglise, full moroc-'o, relief bound with gold and ivory worked edge. 1 folio album, covering Livernois Historical Photo¬ graphs, full morocco, relief bound. 3 volumes large 8vo, Relations des Jesuites, full morocco relief bound, gold worked edge. 2 large 8vo volumes, J. C. Tache’s Le Canada et l'Exposition de Paris, full morocco bound, gold edge. 1 large 8vo volume, La Revue Canadienne, full morocco bound, gold edge. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—CANADA. 331 12 volumes 8vo, Les Soirees Canaditnv.es, full calf, gold edge. 4 volumes 8vo, M'Gee’s History of Ireland, full calf gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Bibaud’s Commentaries, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Cliauveau’s Charles Guerin, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Drapeau’s Colonization, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes, 8vo, Universite Laval, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Ferland’s Histoire du Canada, full calf, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Missions de la Nouvelle France, full calf, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Maple Leaves, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Brdchette’s Mes Loisirs, full calf, gold edge. 3 volumes 8vo, McGee’s Canadian ballads, full basane, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Langevin’s Archives de Bcauport, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Ornithologie, basane, red edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Latour’s Annuaire de Ville Marie, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Conseiller du Peuple, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8 vo, Suzor’s Exercices d'Infanterie, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8 vo, Morgan’s Celebrated Canadians, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, De Wart’s Canadian Poets, basane, red edge. 4 volumes 8vo, J. C. Tacbe, Confederation, basane, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Etiene Parent’s Etudes, full bound, basane, red edge. 32 George E. Desbarats, Quebec. —A large and rich collection of bookbinding, including 1 volume 4to, Art Illustration in the International Exhibition, extra rich fancy binding. 1 folio volume, Way’s Scenery Photographed by Notman, full morocco, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Garneau’s Histoire du Canada, full morocco, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Drapeau, Colonization du has Canada, full morocco, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Casgrain’s Legendes Canadicnnes, full morocco, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, De Gaspd, Les Anciens Canadiens, half bound, morocco, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, J. C. Tachd, Le Canada et VExposition, half bound, morocco, gold edge. 1 volume 12mo, Mrs. Leprohon, Antoinette de Mire- court, full calf extra, marbled edge. 1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Ornithologie du Canada, full calf, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Les Ursulines de Quebec, full calf, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, M‘Gee’s History of Ireland, full calf extra, gold edge. 2 volumes 8vo, J. G. Tachd, L’Union Federate, full calf extra, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, Casgrain, Histoire de la mere Marie de VIncarnation, full calf extra, gold edge. 2 volumes, 8vo, Proveucher, Flore Oanadienne, full calf extra, marbled edge. 1 volume 12mo, M'Gee’s Canadian Ballads, half bound calf, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Maple Leaves, half bound calf, gold edge. 1 volume 8vo, De Gaspd, Canadians of Old, translated from the Drench by Mrs. Denude, full bound calf, red edge. 1 large 8vo volume. Geology of Canada, full bound, calf extra, red edge. 1 volume 8vo, Canadian Pamphlets, half bound morocco extra, red edge. 2 volumes 8vo, Le Foyer Canadian, half bound morocco extra, red edge 2 volumes 8vo, La Litterature Canadienne, half bound morocco extra, red edge. 4 volumes 8vo, Les Soirees Canadicnnes, half bound calf plain, marbled edge. 33 Rollo & Adams, Toronto. —Five specimens of bookbinding :— Scadding’s Shakespere ; Edgar’s Insolvent Act; British American Magazine, 2 volumes; Upper Canada Queen’s Bench Reports, and Taylor’s Chancery Orders. 34 W. C. Chewett & Co., Toronto. —Seven speci¬ mens of bookbinding :— Canada Directory ; Toronto Directory ; 4 volumes of Journals ; 1 volume, contain¬ ing Almanacs for 5 years, and an assortment of frames for photographs. 35 John Lovell, Montreal. —A collection of school books, including half a dozen each of Lovell’s General Geography; Easy Lessons on Geography; Sangster’s National Arithmetic; Key to National Arithmetic; Sangster’s Natural Philosophy, 1st edition ; Sangster’s Natural Philosophy, 2nd edition ; Student’s Note Book of Inorganic Chemistry ; Dawson’s Lessons on Scientific Agriculture, Robertson’s Philosophy of Grammar; Student’s Guide to English Grammar; English Grammar Made Easy ; Rudiments of Latin Grammar; Elements of Elocution ; Classic Reader ; British American Reader ; Outlines of Chronology; Elements of Algebra; Key to Algebra ; English Spelling Book ; Comprehensive System of Book-keeping. [These different collections of printing and bookbind¬ ing have been made the occasion to exhibit the works of the Canadian authors of the day, both French and English. Besides separate books, several Reviews and other periodicals containing papers on literature and science form also part of these collections, the whole being a pretty fair illustration of the way the English and French languages are dealt with in the valley of the St. Lawrence.] 36 Brown Brothers, Toronto. —A collection of stationery. 37 A. Buntin, Montreal. —A collection of stationery. SECTION XIX.—EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL WORKS. 38 J. DeWitt, Montreal. — A collection of mits and gloves. 39 Oliver Cote, Quebec .—A large collection of mosaic of furs, Indian vestments, Indian moose-deer and porcupine embroidery, and other various fancy works, comprising—1 Descente-de-lit, plucked beaver, with embroidery in moose-deer hairs. 3 mosaics of furs, descentes-de-lit. 1 set of embroidered seal skin Indian chief capot, cap and leggings. 1 white seal skin em¬ broidered waistcoat. 2 Caribou capot. 1 prairie fox lady’s muff. 1 prairie fox gentleman’s cap. 1 em¬ broidered hawk Indian chief cap. 1 bear, wolf and dog’s sleigh robe. 1 piano stool cover, porcupine quills embroidery. 4 pairs parlour stools, moose-deer hair embroidery. 2 pairs parlour stools, porcupine quill embroidery. 3 ermine portemonnaies. 4 tobacco seal skin pouches. 1 tobacco seal skin pouch, large. 2 porcupine embroidered little cases. 4 bouquet holders, porcupine quill embroidery. 1 Indian fire pouch. 1 pair Indian gaiters. 1 martin fire pouch. 3 feather fans. 4 feather fans, larger. 6 cigar cases embroidered bark. 6 card cases embroidered bark. 3 card cases moose hair, on cloth. 3 cigar cases moose hair, on cloth. 1 portfolio porcupine quills embroidery. 1 portfolio, moose-deer hair embroidery. 5 boxes of bark embroi¬ dered with porcupine. 1 box for needles, fancy Indian embroidery. 4 card receiving baskets, moose hair em¬ broidery. 2 card receiving baskets, porcupine quills embroidery. 6 boxes porcupine quills embroidery. 2 watch-holders embroidered. 2 pairs white Caribou embroidered Indian shoes. 4 pairs children’s Caribou shoes embroidered. 2 pairs of moose hair embroidered 332 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. slippers. 2 pairs of moose hair embroidered small slippers. 40 Paul Tahourhench£ ( Point-du-jour), Indian Huron Chief, Lorette, near Quebec. —A collection com¬ posed of 2 hunter’s tobagans with drawing collars, 4 pairs of snow shoes, 12 pairs of mocassins, 6 ornamented hunting knives and sheaths of caribou skin, 3 pairs of embroidered caribou paws, and eighteen cluster speci¬ mens of natural white, blue, yellow, red, purple and green dyed moose deer hairs for fancy Indian embroidery. CLASS D.-METALLIC MANUFAC¬ TURES. SECTION XXI.—EDGE TOOLS, &c. 41 Galt Edge Tools Company, Galt, C. IF.—A collection of 42 edge tools of various descriptions. 42 J. Dawson, Montreal .—A collection of planes. SECTION XXII.—GENERAL HARDWARE. 43 Rice Lewis and Son, Toronto. — Seven specimens of skates, hinges and saws. 44 Thomas Peck, Montreal. —A collection of nails of various sizes. SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. 45 J. M’Cadsland, Toronto. —Specimens of stained glass, shown in the form of the Canadian arms. A company for the manufacture of glass was recently established in Montreal; the works are located not far from the city, on the Ottawa River—the name given to the place being “ Hudson,”—and business was com¬ menced in 1864. The manufacturing operations have, thus far, been limited to druggist’s bottles, telegraph insulators, soda-water bottles, &c., all required for the Montreal trade—the product being about 70 gross per day. It is contemplated that this new enterprise shall include the manufacture of flint-glass ware. The capital at present invested by this company is $40,000 ; number of workmen employed, 60. Large quantities of silex are used in the process of glass making ; it is found pure and in great abundance in close proximity to the works. Soda-ash, in quantity, is also required ; besides lime, and cord-wood—about 50 cords per week of the latter having hitherto been used. CLASS E.—MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬ FACTURES. SECTION XXVI.—FURNITURE, &c. 46 Pierre Roy, Quebec. —A gueridon mosaic of Canadian woods. 47 Jaqdes & Hay, Toronto .— An inlaid table top. SECTION XXV1TI.—MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES. 50 Nelson & Wood, Montreal. —A collection of corn brooms, dusters, pails and wasli-boards. 51 Jeremie Noisedx, Montreal. —One dozen of manilla dusters. SECTION XXIX.—MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬ FACTURES. 52 Hord & Leigh, Toronto. —Six plates, and six cups and saucers. 53 Charles Heise, Preston, C. IF.—Samples of waved mouldings. 54 R. Mitchell & Co. Montreal —Small pumps and valves. CLASS F.—FINE ARTS. SECTION XXX.—PAINTING, DRAWING, PHOTOGRAPHS, ETC. 55 W. Armstrong, Toronto. —A collection of water colour drawings composed of 28 views of the country extending between Canada and Vancouver’s Island; portraits of 27 Indian chiefs; 2 large pictures in frames, and 41 stereoscopic views of Lake Superior. 56 R. Ddncanson, Montreal _Two oil paintings, Land of the Lotus Eaters, and Chaudibre Falls near Quebec. 57 J. B. Livernois, Quebec.— A collection of 44 large historical photographs, known under the name of Album Historique Livernois. Enumeration or the Photographs. 1 Manor of J acques Cartier at Limoilou, near St. Malo. 2 The same, view of the interior of the yard walls. 3 Voyage of Jacques Cartier—the St. Lawrence. 4 The arrival of Jacques Cartier at Quebec. 5 Conference between J acques Cartier and the Sta- dacona (Quebec) Indians. 6 Martyrdom of Jesuit Missionaries by the Indians. 7 First Plan of Quebec, 1660. 8 First Monastery of the Quebec Ursulines Convent. 9 Residence of M. de Champlain at Quebec. 10 Defence of Quebec by M. de Frontenac. 11 Battle near Lake George. 12 Plan of Quebec attacked by the English, 1691. 13 Plan of Montreal orVille-Marie and fortifications, 1758. 14 A general view of Quebec from Point-Lbvis, 1759. 15 A general view of Quebec from St. Charles River, 1759. 16 A view of the Cathedral, Jesuits’ College and Recollets Friars’ Church as seen after the siege, 1759. 17 A view of the Ursulines Nunnery, 1759. 18 View of the Jesuits’ College and Church, 1759. 19 View of the Notre-Dame-de-la-Victoire Church, 1759. 20 View of the Palais des Intendants, 1759. 21 View of the Treasury and ruins of the Cathedral, 1759. 22 View of rains and of the Bishop’s Palace in 1759. 23 View of the ruins from Mountain Hill, 1759. 24 View of the interior of the Jesuits’ Church, 1759. 25 View of the interior of the Recollets’Church, 1759. 26 Plan of the St. Lawrence, Quebec, and operations of the Siege, 1759. 27 Plan of Quebec at the time of the Siege, 1759. 28 View of the taking of Quebec, 1759. 29 Death of Montcalm. 30 Death of Wolfe. 31 Tadoussac Jesuits’ Chapel (still existing). 32 Plan of the Battle of Chateauguay. 33 Monument of Wolfe and Montcalm, at Quebec. 34 View of the Quebec Seminary and Laval Uni¬ versity. 35 View of the Ste. Foye’s Monument, Quebec. 36 The Fathers and Theologians of the last Provincial Council of Quebec. 37 A view of Quebec, modern, from Point Lbvis. 38 A view of St. Roch and the valley of St. Charles. 39 Winter view of the fall of Montmorency with the sugar loaf cone. 40 View of Tadoussac. 41 First landing of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales in Canada, at the River Ste. Marguerite, Saguenay. 42 The Delegates of the Provinces at the Quebec Confederation Conferences. 43 The Codification Commission of Lower Canada. 44 Spencer Wood, near Quebec, residence of the Governor General.* * This very interesting collection is cased in a rich binding; it is styled:— Photographies , Album historique Livernois , and exposed in Mr. Brousseau’s exhibition of Bookbinding (No. 31). COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-CANADA. 333 58 Wats’ scenery photographed by Noth an, Mon¬ treal. These twelve views are bound in an album, the cover of which forms part of the collection of book¬ binding of Mr. Desbarats of Quebec (No. 32). 59 The Board of Works, Quebec. —A collection of photographs of various public buildings of Canada. 60 Eltsson and Company, Quebec. A collection of photographed landscapes and portraits, viz :— A large framed card, containing the portraits of the Delegates of the Provinces to the Quebec Confederation Conven¬ tion, held in October, 1864, namely— Canada Delegates. 1 Hon. Sir E. P. Tache, M. L. C., President of the Conference, Receiver-General, and Minister of Militia, and A. D. C. to Her Most Gracious Majesty. 2 Hon. J. A. Macdonald, M. P. P., Attorney- General, C.W. 3 Hon. George E. Cartier, M. P. P., Attorney- General, C. E. 4 Hon. George Brown, M. P. P., President of Exe¬ cutive Council. 5 Hon. Oliver Mowat, M. P. P., Postmaster- General. 6 Hon. A. T. Galt, M. P. P., Minister of Finance. 7 Hon. J. C. Chapais, M. P. P., Commissioner of Public Works. 8 Hon. H. L. Langevin, M. P. P., Solicitor-General, C. E. 9 Hon. J. Cockburn, M. P. P., Solicitor-General, C. W. 10 Hon. A. Campbell, M. L. C., Commissioner of Crown Lands. 11 Hon. T. D’Arcy M'Gee, M. P. P., Minister of Agriculture. 12 Hon. War. M‘Dougall, M. P. P., Provincial Secretary. New Brunswick Delegates. 13 Hon. S. L. Tilly, Provincial and Financial Secretary. 14 Hon. W. H. Steves, M. L. C., Member of the Executive Council. 15 Hon. J. M. Johnson, Attorney-General. 16 Hon. E. B. Chandler, M. L. C. 17 Lt.-Col. Hon. J. H. Gray, M. P. P. 18 Hon. C. Fisher, M. P. P. 19 Hon. T. C. Mitchell, M. P. P. Nova Scotia Delegates. 20 Hon. C. Tupper, Provincial Secretary. 21 Hon. W. A. Henry, Attorney-General. 22 Hon. J. McCully, M. L. C., Leader of the Opposition. 23 Hon. R. B. Dickey, M. P. P. 24 Hon. A. G. Archibald, M. P. P. Newfoundland Delegates. 25 F. B. T. Carter, Speaker of the Legislative As¬ sembly. 26 Hon. J. A. Shea, Leader of the Opposition. Prince Edward’s Island Delegates. 27 Col. the Hon. J. H. Gray, Leader of the Govern¬ ment. 28 Hon. E. Palmer, Attorney-General 29 Hon. W. H. Pope, Provincial Secretary. 30 Hon. A. A. McDonald, M. L. C. 31 Hon. G. Coles, M. P. P., Leader of the Opposi¬ tion 32 Hon. J. H. Haviland, M. P. P. 33 Hon. E. Whelan, M. P. P. Twelve large coloured landscape photographs in frames, taken after oil paintings or nature. 1 Montmorency Fall and Cove, Winter Scene. 2 Tandem Sleigh on the Ice between Quebec and Montmorency from (Krieghoff). 3 Race by Wood Sleighs between Quebec and Mont¬ morency. (Krieghoff.) 4 Winter Crossing of the St. Lawrence at Quebec. (Krieghoff.) 5 Winter Camp in the Bush. (Krieghoff.) 6 Running the Toll, Quebec, Winter Scene. (Krieg¬ hoff.) 7 Winter Scene, Habitants and Wood Sleigh. (Krieg¬ hoff.) 8 Chippewas Returning from Hunting, Summer Scene. (Krieghoff.) 9 Indian descending a Rapid. (Krieghoff.) 10 Autumnal Foliage View on Lake St. Charles. (Krieghoff.) 11 Rideau Falls. 12 View among the Thousand Isles. The following are 37 Small Coloured Landscape Photo¬ graphs. 1 Indian Hunter on Snow-shoes. (Krieghoff.) 2 Squaw on Snow-shoes. (Krieghoff.) 3 and 4 Views on Lake St. Charles, showing Autumnal Foliage. (Krieghoff.) 5 Group of Indians with Traineau. (Krieghoff) 6 Winter Scene. Habitant and Wood Sleigh. (Krieghoff.) 7 Lorette Falls. 8 St. Ann’s Falls. 9 Le Portage. (Krieghoff) 10 Montmorency Falls and Cove. (Krieghoff.) 11 View among Thousand Isles. 12 St. Ann’s Rapids. 13 The Indian Pedlar. 14 Winter Camp in Bush. (Krieghoff.) 15 Drawing Wood, Winter Scene. (Krieghoff.) 16 and 17 Running the Toll. (Krieghoff.) 18 Tandem Sleigh Crossing Ice between Quebec and Montmorency. (Krieghoff.) 19 and 20 Chippewas Returned from Hunting. (Krieghoff.) 21 Winter Sunset on Lake St. Charles. (Krieghoff.) 22 St. Fdrdole Falls. (Krieghoff.) 23 Race by Wood-sleighs between Quebec andMont- morenci. (Krieghoff.) 24 Lake Bonhomme. (Krieghoff.) 25 Lake Beauport. 26 The Narrows, Lake St. Charles. 27 Lake St. Charles, Summer Scene. 28 Indian descending a Rapid. (Krieghoff.) 29 Natural Steps. 30 and 31 Falls of Shaouinigan (Krieghoff.) 32 and 33 Summer Scenes. (Krieghoff) 34 Montmorency Falls, Summer Scene. 35 Rapids above St. Ann’s. 36 Niagara. 37 Four-horse Sleigh on Ice, near Montreal. (Krieg¬ hoff.) — 61 A. Henderson, Montreal. —23 photographs of Canadian scenery. 62 M. Hollingsworth, Toronto. — 46 small photo¬ graphic views of Toronto in three frames. 63 W. B. Butler, Toronto. —One map of Upper Canada and one map of Toronto. 64 M. Orr, Toronto .—4 specimens of penmanship. 65 John Jones, Quebec. —A large and elaborate specimen of card board artistic cutting. [Note. —The numbers here given are those of the Special Canadian Catalogue, and not those of the Official Catalogue.] 334 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. LIST OF ARTICLES SENT FROM SHERBROOKE, EASTERN TOWNSHIPS, CANADA EAST, TO THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865. LOCAL COMMITTEE. Professor Miles, Chairman, Lennoxville J. G. Robertson, Esq., Secretary, Sherbrooke R. W. Heneker, Esq. L. E. Morris, Esq., Sherbrooke A. G. Woodward, Esq., Sherbrooke Luke Robinson, Esq., Waterloo Right Honourable Lord Aylmer, Melbourne C. Brooks, Esq., Waterville Dr. Gilbert, Hatley A. P. Ball, Esq , Stanstead C. A. Bailey, Esq., Cookshire, Eaton 1 F. Bacon, Hatley. —Wheat-seed, If bushels per acre ; produce, 20 b. per acre. 2 Albert Knight, M.P.P., Sanstead .—Wheat ; 37 J b. per acre, raised after green crops, using superphos¬ phate of lime. 3 J. Fleming, Barnston. —Wheat; 25 b. per acre. 4 John MTntosh, Compton. —Wheat; 25 to 30 b. per acre. Peas ; 35 b. per acre, 40 day’s pea. 5 John Convers, Barnston. —Wheat. The Inspection of Canadian Grain is regulated by an Act of Parliament, which designates the standards of all cereals. Wheat is described as follows :— “No. 1 White Winter”—Shall be sound, plump, and free from admixture of other grain. “No. 2 White Winter”—Shall be sound and good, but less free from other grain than “ No. 1.” “No. 1 Red Winter”—Shall be sound, plump, and free from admixture of other grain. “No. 2 Red Winter”—Shall be sound and good, but less free from other grain than “No. 1,” “Extra Spring”—Shall be sound, plump, and free from admixture of other grain, and weigh not less than 61 lbs per Winchester bushel. “ No. 1 Spring”—Shall be sound, free from admixture of other grain, and weigh not less than 59 lbs. per Win¬ chester bushel, and shall consist of two grades— “ No. 1 bright,” and “No. 1.” “ No. 2 Spring”—-Shall be sound, but less free from other grain than No. 1, and its weight shall not be less than 57 lbs. per "Winchester bushel. All unsound, damp, or very dirty wheat, of whatever kind shall be classed “ Rejected.” 6 J.J. Taylor, Hat ley.—- Peas. Beans; 25b.peracre. 7 Simon Bean, Hatley. —Peas ; large variety, 25 b. per acre. Peas ; small variety, 25 b. per acre. 10 Amos Kezar, Hatley. —Peas ; green, 35 b. per acre. 11 J.'D. Parker, Hatley. —Beans ; 12 b. per acre, grown among corn. 12 H. G. Peirce, Stanstead. —Beans ; 25 b. per acre. 14 John Convers, Barnston. —Beans ; 30 b. per acre. 15 L. B. Laweord, Sherbrooke. —Oats ; 40 b. per acre. 16 John Fleming, Barnston. —Oats ; 40 b. per acre. 17 H. G. Peirce, Stanstead. —Barley ; 50 b. per acre. 18 John Conyers, Barnston. —Barley; 40 b. per acre. Maple sugar, 21bs. per tree. Indian corn ; 65 b. per acre. 19 J. J. Taylor, Hatley. —Maple sugar, from the sugar maple tree ( Acer saccharinum) ; produce, 2J lbs. per tree ; from March 20 to April 20, 1864. 21 F. Bacon, Hatley. —Maple sugar. 23 H. W. Hunting, Ascot, —Maple sugar, and sample of sugar tub. 24 J. G. Robertson, Sherbrooke .—Wheat flour, Indian corn meal, Buck-wheat flour, Sherbrooke flour mills. 26 C. P. Mallory, Ascot .—Indian corn meal, Hunt- ingville Mills. [ The grades of flour are established by Act of Parlia¬ ment, and are:—“ Superior Extra, ” “ Extra Superfine,” “Fancy Superfine,” “Superfine,” “Superfine No. 2,” “Fine,” “Fine Middlings,” and “Ship Stuffs,” or “Pol¬ lards.” The superior quality of rye flour is designated “ Superfine ;” second quality, “ Fine.” The superior quality of Indian meal or oat meal is designated “ First;” second quality, “ Second ;” and third quality, “Third.”] 28 James Ward, Bury .—Flax seed. 29 James Mairs, Durham .—Flax seed ; 12 b. per acre. 30 H. Bacon, Hatley .—Grass seed. 32 Edward R. Dean, Ascot .—Indian corn. 33 Simon Bean, Hatley .—Indian corn ; trace of heads of Indian corn ; Maple sugar. MANUFACTURES. 34 Adam Lomas, Sherbrooke. —Samples, cloths, and flannels, Sherbrooke Woollen Mills. 35—44 Mrs. Lucinda Little, Hatley. —Embroi¬ dered blanket, 8 dols.; two pair woollen gloves, 50 cents, each ; one pair hose, 1 dol. 50 cents. ; one pair socks, 75 cents.; specimens woollen yam, 75 cents.; One pair men’s winter gloves, 1 dol. 25 cents. ; Piece white flannel. 75 cents. ; Piece plaid, 75 cents. ; Piece full cloth, 1 dol.—One shawl, 5 dols. 50 cents. 45, 46 Mrs. Marriette Shurtlife, Hatley .—Piece plaid flannel, 75 cents. ; Piece plaid, 75 cents. 47 Mrs. J. Gage Smith, Hatley .—Piece full cloth, 1 dol. 50 cents. 48 Mrs. Julia Plumley.—P iece plaid flannel. 49 James Ward, Bury .—Specimens cloth, flannel, frocking, coloured yarn, &c. [The above articles, Nos. 35-49, are exhibited as samples of domestic manufacture, carried on in the families of the eastern townships’ farmers ; the raw materials being raised on their own farms, and the pro¬ duce worked up for the supply of their own wants.] 50 Mrs. Robbins, Lennoxville .—Ornamental foot¬ stool cover. 51 Mrs. Osen, Bury .—Small specimen of linen yarn and thread. 52 Mrs. J. W. Martin, Stanstead .—Ornamental opera cape, 50 dols. 53 Local Committee (Vide note at end of Cata¬ logue ).—Maps of districts of Bedford and St. Francis, eastern townships. 54 Arthur II. Whitcher, Sherbrooke .-—Coloured map of township of Ascot, showing mining localities, &c. 56 H. R. Manning, Shipton .—Hemlock bark for tanning ; staves for hardware, nail, and molasses casks. 57 Lowe & Wilson, Sherbrooke .—Sample of pine door ; pair window sash; pair window blinds. Mem.—T hese articles are exhibited as samples of those in common use in Canada. 60 Matthew Henry, Waterville .—Model of concave sugar boiler (patented March 19, 1860). No. 1 holds 42 gallons, price $16 No. 2 holds 37 gallons, price $14 No. 3 holds 32 gallons, price $12 the alleged advantages are Rapid evaporation, and not liable to overflow, being 5 to 5g feet in length, and 24 feet in breadth, and 7 inches COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—CANADA. 335 deep, making about 15 feet of boiling surface, with a flange all round the top, two inches in width, and also another rising two inches to prevent overflowing. Great strength, and not liable to crack. Being round cornered and concave bottomed, there is a decided ad¬ vantage in this respect over all other boilers which have square corners and flat bottoms. No necessity of removing from arch. Being about 1£ inches lowest in the centre. Sap, syrup, and sugar may be safely dipped from them, thus saving a considerable expense, as well as trouble, to which all other boilers in use are liable. Economy in Fuel. From the large surface exposed to the fire, less than one half the fuel ordinarily used is re¬ quired. Two of these boilers (say two of No. 2, or one each of Nos. 1 and 3), will boil easily for 1,000 or 1,200 trees. If not convenient to run sap from holders directly into the boilers, place a board across each boiler, near the centre of the arch, and upon these keep a small tub of sap running slowly, so as not to check the boiling. Keep your buckets, holders, and every vessel used for sap, syrup, or sugar, perfectly clean. Strain your sap before boiling ; use no grease about the boilers ; use milk for cleansing—and you will be sure of good, clean, white sugar, worth from one to two cents more than ordinary. 61 Robert MTntosh, Compton. —Section of small maple tree (Acer saccharinum\ with spout, nail, bucket, &c., illustrative of manufacture of maple sugar. 62 W. E. Ibbotson, chemist and druggist, Sher¬ brooke. —Samples of bees’ wax, spruce gum, pine gum. 63 S. J. Foss, chemist and druggist, Sherbrooke .— Samples of oil of cedar, Canada balsam, maple syrup. 64 B. T. Morris, Ascot. —Flax in straw and fibre. 67 R. W. Hf.neker, Sherbrooke .—Flax in fibre. 68 James Mairs, Durham.— Flax in straw and fibre. 69 Angus & Logan, Sherbrooke. —Manilla wrapping paper, grey ditto, news printing ditto. 70 D. P. Squiers & Co. Sherbrooke. —Sample straw paper, Manilla and news printing ditto; grey wrapping ditto ; common brown ditto. The quantity of all kinds of paper used in Montreal are very large. There are no manufactories of the article in the city, but there are eleven paper manufac¬ tories in Canada, in which there are sixteen machines in use, seven being Foudrinier’s patent; the others are commonly called cylinder machines. The estimated quantity of paper of all kinds manufactured in the province is 4,000 tons per annum ; about 600 persons are employed directly at the mills, besides a large number indirectly in collecting materials of various kinds throughout the country. There are about 7,000 tons of fibrous materials consumed in the production of the paper above mentioned, chiefly cotton and linen rags, old ropes, waste paper, straw, wood, and grass. It is estimated that 250 tons of bleaching powder are used, 250 tons of soda ash, besides quantities of caustic soda, 200 tons of alum, 250 carboys of sulphuric acid, &c. The qualities of paper manufactured in Canada are numerous, ranging from the cheapest kind of wrapping paper, up through all the intermediate qualities, to a common but very serviceable writing paper. The following are the values of the articles mentioned, imported at Montreal:— 1864 1863 Paper $70,705 $63,231 Paper Hangings 38,079 20,970 Playing Cards . 7,100 6,131 Stationery 88,432 64,908 Rags 25,824 23,116 Totals, $230,140 $178,356 71 Professor Miles, Lennoxville .—Collection of cabi¬ net specimens of woods, 44 varieties, named—the growth of the Eastern Townships. 1 White pine (Pinus Strobus). 2 (2) Balsam fir (Abies balsamea). 3 (3) White spruce, single spruce ( Abies alba). 4 Black double spruce (Abies nigra). 6 (2) Tamarac, or American Larch (Earix Americana). 7 (2) Cedar or Arbor vitse ( Thuya occidentalis). 8 White or poplar birch (Betula populifolia). 9 Red birch (Betula nigra). 10 Paper birch (Betula papyracea). 11 Yellow birch (B. luted). 12 White elm (U. Americana). 13 (2) Red, or slippery elm (Ulmus fulva). 14 (2) Iron wood or lion wood (Carpinus ostrya). 15 (2) Red birch (Fagus pungina). 16 (3) White oak Quercus alba). 12 (3) White oak (Fraxinus Americanus). 10 Brown oak ( F. sambucifolia). 19 Dogwood (Corus sericea). 29 Sugar maple (bird’s-eye) (Acer saccharinum). 21 do. root (Acer saccharinum). 22 White or soft maple (Acer dasycarpum). 23 (2) Wild red cherry (Prunus Penu sylvanica). 24 (2) Wild black cherry (P. serotina). 25 (2) Basswood (Tilia Americana). 26 (3) Butter nut ( Juglans cathartica.) 27 Wickaby. 28 Curled walnut Canada. 30 Section of sugar maple, to show the mode of boring and applying the spout. 31 Set of eight photographic pictures, illustrative of Canadian cottages and village residences. 73 Local Committee. —Set of Canadian school text books, Journal of Education for 1863-64, with reports of Superintendent of Education for the years 1855 to 1863 inclusive. 75 Mining Association, Sherbrooke. —Specimen roofing slate, from the Walton Slate Quarry, Melbourne, eastern townships. 76 F. Bacon, Hatley. —Sample of wool, 5 lbs. each sheep ; cost of maintenance, 1 doi. 25 cents per head per annum. 77 Israel Bowen, Ascot.— Hops ; 1,500 lbs. per acre, worth 17 cents per lb. 78 Miss Carter, Lennoxville. —Artificial flowers. 79 Mrs. C. O’Grady, Lennoxville. —Specimen of work of cones of the country : two frames, cone-work, showing leaves of forest trees in Autumn ; 2 flower jars, cone-work ; one table-mat, cone-work. 80 Paul Sibley, Sherbrooke. —Two grass scythes and three chopping axes. 82 C. H. Fletcher, baker and confectioner, Sher¬ brooke. —A box each of fancy candy ; common do ; sugar cookies ; seed do. ; wine biscuit; sugar crackers ; milk biscuit ; butter crackers ; oyster crackers ; soda biscuit; water biscuit; hard biscuit ; Boston crackers. 83 John Wood, Roxton Falls, Eastern Townships .— Side of sole leather. 84 W. J. S. Holwell, Map of Danville Village, Shipton, Eastern Townships. 85 Mining Association, Sherbrooke, Eastern Town¬ ships. 1 Sample copper ore, from Viger mine, township of Chester ; Lot No. 8, range 6 ; exhibited by A. Michel, Esq., Manager. This property is being vigorously and systematically explored. An adit level, for which the ground is highly favourable, is now being driven to cut the veins at a depth of 125 feet from the surface. This mine is 15 miles distant from Arthabaska Station of the G. T. Railway, by the Craig’s Road. 2 Sample copper ore, from Griffith mine, Ascot; Lot No. 3, range 11 ; John Griffith, Esq., proprietor. Fine specimens of yellow solphuret of copper in silicious slate rock. This mining location has been compara¬ tively little explored ; but judging from the handsome specimens exhibited, it must be of great value. It is situated about six miles from the railway. 3 Sample copper ore, from Clark mine, Ascot; Lot 11, range 7 ; Eleazer Clark, Esq., and Co. This mine, which has been vigorously worked for upwards of a year by a powerful American Company, may be re- 336 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. garded as a highly successful undertaking. The average value of the ore as extracted from the mine may be estimated at 3J per cent. Quite recently, crushing and dressing machinery has been put in successful operation. An average of about 60 hands have been employed since April last. It is situated about one mile from the railway, and in the immediate vicinity of Sherbrooke. This mine is under the able management of Captain Richards. 4 Sample copper ore, from Ham mine, Ham ; lot 28, range 4 ; R. W. Heneker, Esq. Here mining operations have been carried on upwards of two years, and a crushing mill, with dressingdiouse and circular saw mill erected and put in operation, being driven by water power, of which there is an abundant supply on the location. A very large amount of excavation has been done at this mine to prove the nature and extent of the deposit, and several tons of very rich ore have been incidentally obtained. It is situated about 19 miles from the Arthabaska station of the G. T. Railway. 5 Sample copper ore, from Brompton Gore Mine, Brompton ; lots 28, 29, range 9 ; G. J. Robertson, Esq. At this mine several veins have been opened upon, but the work hitherto has been confined to the surface, no regular or extensive mining operations having as yet been instituted. An average sample of the whole rock moved has been assayed by Dr. A. Hayes, of Boston, and found to yield 15 per cent, metallic copper. It is situated six miles from the railway station at Brompton. 7 Sample copper ore, from Sherbrooke Mine, Ascot; lot 12, range 7; Eleazer Clark, Esq. The copper¬ bearing rocks in Ascot occupy a breadth of 44 miles in a band running diagonally through the township in a north-easterly direction, and have produced very valu¬ able mines, of which the present is one of the most im¬ portant. The work at the mine has hitherto been entirely of a preliminary or exploratory character, and has proved highly satisfactory, one ore bed being eight feet in thickness, while several others are known to exist on the property. Situated only one mile from the railway. 8 Sample copper ore, from Belvedere mine. Ascot ; lot 10, range 9 ; Eleazer Clark, proprietor. Here a few tons of rock have been removed by blasting. Select portions of this gave, when dressed, one-half the weight of ore, which contained one-third of silicious matter and 7'3 per cent, of copper, the remainder being iron and sulphur. The breadth of this bed, which has an east¬ ward dip of about 30°, is not far from six feet, and it is estimated that it will yield two tons of dressed ore, similar to the above to the fathom. Although no mining operations have been commenced here, consider¬ able work has been done, and with the most favourable results. The mine is situated two and a-half miles from the railway. Seventy feet excavation has been made following the dip of the bed, and striking upon very rich ore throughout its thickness. The following is an assay :—Sample, Belvedere Mine. State Assayer’s Office, 11 Boylston-street, Boston. Result of assay : — Sample of copper ore marked as in margin, received from E. Clark, Esq., contains 20 per cent, of copper.— A. A. Hayes, M.D., State Assayer.—October 1, 1864. 10 Sample copper ore, from Balrath mine, Mel¬ bourne ; lot 2, range 4; Right Honourable Lord Aylmer. Eight copper-bearing veins have been dis covered and traced on this property ; and on one of these considerable work has been done. A shaft has been sunk on this vein upwards of 100 feet, and a drift or level about 50 feet. The ore is of the richest cha¬ racter, and there is reason to believe that when a greater depth is obtained it will become persistent. The mine is situated little over one mile from the rail¬ way, and is now the property of the Marrington Canada Mining Company, Limited, Office, 47, Dame- street, Dublin. 11 Sample copper ore, from Roxton Mine ; Right Honourable Lord Aylmer and some gentlemen of Liver¬ pool. This mine is situated in the western half of the 23rd lot of the 3rd range of the Township of Roxton. The band of dolomite has been shown by costeen pits, producing green carbonate, black oxide, yellow sul- phuret, and the variegated pyrites, thinly disseminated, mixed with quartz and barytes. Twenty-five fathoms of this dolomite have been opened upon lengthways, from which the ores sold were raised, and principally the foot wall. In the workings there is a shaft sunk five fathoms, which produces good ore. The Roxton Mine is, comparatively speaking, as yet in an undeveloped state ; but considering the work done, the copper ore extracted, and the indications the mine presents, it may be said to belong to the most promising class of mines in the district. 12 Sample copper ore, from St. Francis Mine, Cleve¬ land ; lot 25, range 12 ; exhibited by Thomas Mackie, Esq. Near the Balrath Mine, and the same stratifica¬ tion. This mine is now being vigorously worked under the able superintendence of Captain Francis Bennetts. A shaft has been sunk upwards of eighteen fathoms. An audit cuts it transversely at a depth seven fathoms, and at ten fathoms deep levels have been driven on the course of the vein about ten fathoms in total extent. The shaft yields two tons of eight per cent, ore per fathom, a.nd one of the ends now produces an average of one ton and a half per fathom of forty per cent. ore. (The ore from the mine dressed to thirty per cent.) The most extraordinary variety of ores are found in this mine, few of the ores of copper being unrepresented, and native copper also occurring together with specular iron, manganese, &c. It is situated about three miles from the Richmond Station of the G. T. Railway. 13 Sample copper ore, from Eldorado Mine, Ascot; lot 3, range 8 ; exhibited by W. S. Hunter, Esq., for Capel, Hunter, and Pierce. This deposit has been only very recently discovered, and already bids fair to be one of the most important in this rich mining district. The ore-bearing bed or vein is at least six feet wide, and has been proved to extend at least five-eighths of a mile on the surface. A large proportion of the mass consists of such pure and unmixed ore as the specimens exhibited. This highly promising mining location is only about three-quarters of a mile from the railway. 15 & 16 Magnetic iron ore, Mine, Melbourne, Eastern Townships; lot 6, range 2; exhibited by Thomas Mackie, Esq. Magnet iron ore and vitreous copper ore, from the same location, the former occurring in an extensive bed between quartz ore, sandstone and slate, and the latter in a series of parallel embedded veins, extending over a breadth of 200 feet in chloritic slate. Considerable work has been done in exploring Three trial shafts have been sunk to considerable depths on the copper-bearing beds, and several costeens have been cut; all exhibiting the great mineral richness of the location. A band charged with vitreous ore gave to the assay of the writer seven per cent, of metallic copper. This mine is about six miles from the railway at Rich¬ mond. 21 Magnetic copper, from Marrington Mine, Ascot; lot 6, range 9 ; Captain Francis Bennetts. This mine was opened upon a thick bed or vein of mundic or bi- sulphuret of ore, showing only slight traces of copper. It has, however, under the vigorous and judicious management of Captain Bennetts been tested pretty extensively, and has increased in a very marked manner in the yield of copper ore in proportion as the works are carried deeper. This is a most important fact, establishing the value of many veins in this district, which at the surface appear to yield a little copper, though much iron ore. The mining operations have been conducted in a very systematic manner. The principal shaft is now nearly 40 fathoms in depth, the last ten fathoms having produced more or less copper ore, say 8 cwt. of 8 per cent, of ore to the fathom. The total linear extent of the drifts is about 47 fathoms. The vein is now, everywhere, producing good specimens of yellow sulphuret of copper, with every encouragement COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 337 to a continued prosecution of the work. The veins in this mine are effected by cross courses of amygdaloid trap and fluccan, or soft decomposed rock, which are always regarded by the miners as highly favourable indications. Situated four miles from the railway at Lennoxville. Belonging to the Marrington Canada Mining Company, Limited, Office, 47, Dame-street, Dublin. 22 Magnetic copper ore, from Ascot mine on Haskill Hill; lot 8, range 8. “The mine was opened on a twist in the stratification, giving three courses of ore in the breadth of 80 feet. The ore obtained from the exca¬ vation, without any dressing, was sent to Boston, where it yielded on an average about 8 per cent, of pure copper. The rock of Haskell Hill composes a belt of ridgy land, from Owl’s Head to Ham mountain, and spreads out to a width of about seven miles, showing indications of copper near Sherbrooke in several places.”— Extract from Report published in 1862. Since the above was written, very extensive work has been done on portions of the rich beds of ore on this property. Shafts have been sunk, and all the necessary buildings erected for dressing and storing the ores—comfortable dwellings for workmen, &c., and the whole laid out on a very spirited plan by the owners, Messrs. Galt, Shanley, &c. This mine has every advantage for being worked profitably, having wood and water in abundance, and being near the railway. 26 Magnetic copper ore, from Lake Joseph Mine, Halifax ; Lot 7, Range 11 ; A. G. Woodward, Esq., exhibitor. The location has been only slightly explored, and details unknown. The ore-bearing vein is stated to be three feet wide, and the specimens are certainly very encouraging. 29 Sample gold-bearing quartz, from New Ireland ; exhibited by A. G. Woodward, Esq. No analysis of this rock having been produced, we are unable to state whether it contains a workable proportion of gold. 31 Sample chromic iron ore, from Melbourne slate quarry. A vein of this material, which is valuable as the base of many beautiful pigments and dye-stuffs, has been traced in the slate quarry property in Serpentine. The ore is of the very best quality, yielding 53 per cent, sesqui-oxide of chromium, equal to 69'6 per cent, of chromic acid. 32 Sample copper ore, from Carbuncle Hill Mine, Orford ; lots 2 and 3, range 15 ; A. A. Adams and Co. This vein is situated in the centre of that remarkable mineral region in Orford, which has already been described under Nos. 5 and 11. Several small openings have been made, and about twelve tons of 15 per cent, ore extracted. The principal vein, which is a true one, is about five feet in thickness, and shows bunches of extraordinary extent and richness at various points. The property is between eight and nine miles from Brompton station. (4a) Rickman, S. Liverpool. —Canadian apatite, con¬ taining 90 per cent, phosphate of lime. (A) Surface sample soapstone (steatite), South Potton, Professor Miles. (B) Copper ore, from the Williams Mine, Ascot, Colby, Morrill, Ball, and Co. (C) Map of Township of Ascot, showing mining localities, &c. Note. —The specimens of seeds, articles of domestic manufacture, minerals, &c., enumerated in the foregoing list, were collected in the month of February, under the auspices of a Committee of gentlemen who were anxious to respond to an invitation to procure at least some slight representation of the natural products, &c., of the Eastern Townships of Lower Canada at the Dublin International Exhibition. Owing to the unfavourable season of the year, as well as the shortness of the notice, and other circumstances unnecessary to mention, it was found impossible to collect any great number or variety of specimens ; but the committee made endeavours that what they might collect should present, if not an exten¬ sive, at least a fair exemplification of the actual products and condition of this important section of Canada. The accompanying maps, copies of local papers, and educa¬ tional text books, &c., will serve to assist the inquirer aud intending emigrant in forming an opinion of the eligibility of the Eastern Townships of Lower Canada, as an attractive field for the investment of capital in agriculture, manufactures, and mining, and as being the nearest (and in some respects the most eligible) region for a man to establish his home in, after he has made up his mind to emigrate from Great Britain or Ireland, and yet to preserve his allegiance and continue living under the protection of British laws and the glorious old flag. The names of the Sherbrooke Local Committee are given at the head of this catalogue ; any one of them can be applied to for reliable information, or any other assistance that may be required by persons coming out to settle in the country. CEYLON. North-west Gallery. 1 Power, E. R. Swanley, near Dartford, Kent. —A pair of lyre tables of various woods of Ceylon. 2 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. Pimlico, London, S. W .—Hide ropes, fibres, oils, basket work, rope of skin of spotted deer (Axis maculata); Roccella tinctoria; Nigella sativa ; Panicum colonum ; cassia bark ; fine cinnamon ; Cong fruit; lovylovy (Flacourtia inerma); Jaffina moss (Plocaria Candida); nutmeg fruit; Paspa- lum scrobiculatum ; samples of paddy or unhusked rice ; chay root; pine-apple fibre; kittool fibre (Caryota, wens) ; coir and yarn ; weaver bird’s nest; pearl oyster shells; window oyster shell ( Anomia). DOMINICA. North-west Gallery. Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S.W., London .— Collection of woods ; curious wooden lock used by the peasantry ; carved bracket; calabash rattle; razor strop of agave pith ; collection of sticks and supple jacks ; flambeau or torch ; Cassia fistula pods ; globe fish ; flying fish; nutmegs in arillus; seeds of Aclenanthera pavonina ; Job’s tears (Coix lachryma); cloves; Cassada meal; bread fruit meal; Mocha coffee from Bonavista ; pea berry coffee ycocoa ; black pepper ; small tortoise¬ shell articles of native manufacture; ropes of Mahaut cochon, and of palm leaf ; crystals of sulphur ore from the Souffriere. FALKLAND ISLANDS. North Gallery. Falkland Islands Company, Gracechurch st. London .—Fur seal skin, unhaired, and dyed for fur ; hair seal skin enamelled for patent leather; seal oil, pale and brown; penguin oil, crude and refined ; penguin skin ; muff of same; sheep’s wool ; sea leo¬ pard’s skull. z 338 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. INDIAN COLLECTION, At all the principal Exhibitions the products and manufactures of India have been well represented. The Executive Committee early put themselves in commu¬ nication with the India Board, and the Secretary of State for India favourably entertained the application, the following being the reply made :— India Office, London, 22nd August, 1864. Sir, In reply to your letter of the 29th ultimo, I am directed to inform you that the Secretary of State for India, in council, has instructed Dr. Forbes Watson, the Reporter on the Products of India at this office, to forward to you, for the use of the Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, such articles now in the country as may be available for the purpose, and also to write to India for such specimens of raw produce as may be procurable in time for exhibition. I am to request that you will place yourself in com¬ munication with Dr. Forbes Watson regarding the details to be observed with reference to the collection to be provided through this department. I am, Sir, your obedient servant, (Sig.) HERMAN MERIVALE. The Secretary, Dublin International Exhibition. Dr. Forbes Watson, with the zeal and energy which characterize his exertions, immediately took steps to have his department well represented, and also sought aid from other contributors, and suggested that appli¬ cation should be made for some of her Majesty’s valuable treasures. India Museum, London, 13th March, 1865. Dear Sir, I have the honour to inform the Committee that I have recently had the opportunity afforded me of looking over the articles of Indian production, at Windsor Castle, with the view of indicating those which, if graciously lent, would prove a most attractive addi¬ tion to the Indian department of the approaching Exhibition. An official application should now be sub¬ mitted to her Majesty’s consideration, through Col. Sir Thomas Middleton Biddulph, Master Household, Windsor Castle, under whose immediate charge the articles in question are, and to whose courtesy I am indebted for the opportunity above named. I would also suggest that the application be forwarded through Lord Wodehouse Yours, very faithfully, JOHN FORBES WATSON. C. E. Bagot, Esq., Sec. Ex. Com. India Museum, London, 14th March, 1864. My Dear Sir, Referring to the Indian articles which we hope to have from Windsor, I write to say that I shall be happy to make such arrangements with regard to their packing and despatch to Dublin as the authorities there may wish. I should, however, be glad to know if your Committee will undertake to defray the charges con¬ nected with the packing and freight of the same, as it appears to me that these should neither fall to Windsor nor come out of the India Office grant for the expenses connected with collection from this. And with regard to such special protection and attendance as may be required in the Indian depart¬ ment, from the opening of the Exhibition to its close, I would also take this opportunity of submitting that such likewise should be provided by the Committee. I am, dear Sir, very faithfully yours, JOHN FORBES WATSON. C. E. Bagot, Esq, Sec. Dublin International Exhibition, 1865. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, April 13th, 1865. To Col, the Hon. Sir C. B. Phipps, Windsor Castle. Sir, It has been represented to the Executive Com¬ mittee that the interest of that part of the Indian col¬ lection which comprises specimens of gold and silver work would be materially enhanced by the addition of some examples of Indian jewellery from the valuable collection in the Queen’s possession. Her Majesty has already enriched the Indian depart¬ ment by the contribution of a magnificent assortment of arms and other objects. This and other instances of royal favour to the Exhibition encourage the Com¬ mittee humbly to solicit that her Majesty may be graciously pleased to permit that a selection of Indian jewellery, not being in use, may be lent for exhibition. Dr. Forbes Watson, Director of the Indian Museum, is prepared to take charge of such objects as may be entrusted to him on behalf of the Committee ; and in the selection of them, should his assistance be deemed useful, will place hiinself entirely at your disposal. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient humble servant, C. E. BAGOT, Sec. Executive Committee. The Indian Department was one of the most repre¬ sentative in the whole building. The varied nature of the products and manufactures, the great intrinsic value and beauty of many, and the admirable grouping and arrangement adopted, rendered this the most instructive and complete of all the national displays. The visitor became so familiarized with the dresses, products, orna¬ ments, manufactures, and national productions of the country, that he found himself transported, like the Prince in the Arabian Nights, over Europe and the Desert of Egypt, in the twinkling of an eye, to the land of “bhang” and jewels. There were cases in this gallery, to examine the entire contents of which, as they should be studied, would have occupied hours. A large proportion of the most valuable, as well as the most interesting articles of Indian manufacture ex¬ hibited were from the royal collection at Windsor Castle, and exhibited by permission of her Majesty the Queen. In the first section of the case which runs along the wall was a variety of matchlocks of Indian manu¬ facture, and very elaborate fire arms they are. The first was a Damascus rifled barrel, the muzzle of which is made to represent a crocodile’s head, the eyes of which are of rubies ; the breech and nose ends are richly inlaid with gold ; the side-plates and bands are of perforated gold, and a piercer is attached to the arm by two massive gold chains. This fire-arm, which belongs to the north-west of India, is of the most beautiful workmanship. The next specimen of this Indian arm, is a matchlock, which, once upon a time was carried by the Rajah of Jyenagpore, and, though highly finished, and elaborately executed, does not appear by any means to be so valuable in ornamentation as the articles above described. It has a plain polished barrel, the stock varnished and painted with lac. The next matchlock, appertaining to Western India, exhibits, in addition to great beauty of workmanship, more constructive skill in the design of the gun. The stock, which is painted white, is richly embellished with gold, flowered pattern, beautifully executed, Damascus barrel; and the butt and muzzle are inlaid with gold. It is so constructed - . 5':. H - . V > ■ DEPARTMENT.- r Lf -j' ■ net, -which is attached to the muzzle, is The design and finish of this fire-arm are t vry el bori id complete. Perhaps for richness of deco, ttion the last matchlock in the case exceeds the other :hrce, rich and elaborate as each of them is. The barrel of this gun is square externally, the Ar.- . is decorated with anim; 1 figures in relief, wb..- and the muzzle are uchiy inlaid with g/ I meet with a collection of Indian, sword- -. ..... efeapes, in the ornamentation of wL; . " -ugenuity of the artizan seem to h . the utmost. In one, the . \ t - of pearls. Emeralds i which is enriched .. The scabbard is ms d* gold, exmtisi raids and p. an . ; , t p ' ■ L: .' . P- and 1/ lad , with h these of war are provided, is a noticea;.- ‘■ ■u . in t.. . ■ Tvit!. em. Th r- < . •■ -. ; h. • ( : parent, b .utiful.r -• .. also 7 .:i-v-u. c of notice (36 a and 37 a}. The suits (if armour i .. .. arc interest¬ ing specimens of peculiar ir.: uul:. .V .■ v-t of Persian armour is a very complete at tit ■■ iieb t,. go war. It is composed of chain mail of ! ted collar of chain mail, of brass and steel Hal s, ■ i cmorid pattern, lined with crimson veb t with coral .'•••ads and medallions, itrurk 'tit-.' T •• ; '-iractw, :.ui -i vetted through linl"? of vi wo find another ' ■ ■ - the shape of a . ■ c-T. an:1 coloured ->.af, atic .. r'-.; , beb.,1 me- w won. . .. ■■ »• , jt V .• already mentioned ,-i • <3 ...' >_■ 1' : variety of ricuk > • d, e . remsrkabf.t at mu.,,. v ; . ».?•■ .... : •. • • ■, .. true. C'-I ill! >S t.. 1,1*0 • i , - ' .. .> ^ ■- re .,t. ",- c,t.v.■ /:■ r i ... lo that numbered < . -n - . . enamelled, and set thick i. .v -h ; Am,-ad-. Uh cross guard beiug set with ,!■ :■ hr' iiants. The .-Ivet scabbard i» richly moi.nfe i in gold and enamels and studded with “table” diamonds. An interesting weapon in this most valuable collection is Tipp. o Sultan’s own scimitar (IGa which w;i>. ;.,,m ! with his hod. at the foil of Seringapatam, in 171)“ It is a very businesslike d. short and broad in tic Ida-h ... „li a gilt. IV.-.in Ted . - ' ■ -< A c; ! 1 ; '-'b iu - . . beetle •.» - : do S3 A m nn • : Ik. ,i. •. . i vurtts in in 3 department was - exquisitely wr n,;bt writing-case (No. 79a), the exterior covered with green enamel, inlaid with gold figures, presented to her Majesty the Queen by the Rajah Duleep Singh. Oil gazing !-'-.un ■ d isiforknew t-h-'t ho was in the . v ri oro the i-iit.ru 1 : . !• ! ‘-i ■ ‘ : • V .. • . . - - : t w v- .. . moods, emeralds, and mwc.-- : etiaft is a valuable emerald, wn •. ' . ; ciarls. The blade •“ ti. • ’"-K-.;.c i>. enisraide, and r„ ., 5 • - ■ at*, dome* . • i>: ... mvfifea »:t fan •• 5 jV• .. •■vi.I. h’iij.o'.: ffl - . COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-INDIAN COLLECTION. 339 that by the motion of the trigger the touch-pan cover is displaced and replaced, and by the motion of a smaller trigger a bayonet, which is attached to the muzzle, is projected. The design and finish of this fire-arm are very elaborate and complete. Perhaps for richness of decoration the last matchlock in the case exceeds the other three, rich and elaborate as each of them is. The barrel of this gun is square externally, the stock is decorated with animal figures in relief, whilst the butt and the muzzle are richly inlaid with gold. We next meet with a collection of Indian swords, of all sizes and shapes, in the ornamentation of which the skill and ingenuity of the artizan seem to have been exerted to the utmost. In one, the grooved blade is set with a row of pearls. Emeralds and pearls sparkle on the hilt, which is enriched with fine enamels upon gold. The scabbard is made of black leather richly mounted with gold, exquisitely enamelled and profusely set with eme¬ ralds and pearls. The exquisite finish of the fine Persian and Damascus blade, with which these costly weapons of war are provided, is a noticeable feature in connexion with them. There were numbers of swords in this case, each apparently more rich, more highly finished, and more valuable than the one which went before it. The enamelling of the hilts of the several weapons shows to what perfection this art was brought by the workmen who executed it. A beautifully finished weapon is that which is numbered 11a. From the cross-guard, which is designed to represent a griffin’s head, there extends for some inches a plate of embossed silver ; the guard is richly and most elaborately embossed and chased in gold and silver, and set with rubies. The scabbard for this costly weapon is a fitting one, being of silver, beautifully embossed and chased. Another rare blade is that numbered 14a, the hilt of which is of gold, richly enamelled, and set thickly with “table” diamonds, the cross guard being set with fine brilliants. The velvet scabbard is richly mounted in gold and enamels, and studded with “table” diamonds. An interesting weapon in this most valuable collection is Tippoo Sultan’s own scimitar (16a), which was found with his body at the fall of Seringapatam, in 1799. It is a very business-like weapon, short and broad in the blade, with a mosaic silver hilt, gilt. From Indian swords to Indian daggers is a natural transition ; and in this section richness of execution and beauty of design are to be found in the same profusion that characterize the articles already referred to. Gold and silver, and rubies and precious stones of all kinds, are lavished on the hilts and scab¬ bards of these daggers. In looking at them one could hardly say whether the dagger, or the scabbard which is to receive it, is the more valuable, or the more to be admired. The several weapons exhibited are tabulated so as to indicate the particular district of country to which they appertain. Of the arms shown hy the Queen we are enabled to give a photograph, through the kind attention of Dr. Forbes Watson. Amongst the articles exhibited in this section is a beautiful dagger and scabbard, elaborately enamelled, and a sword mounted with gold, and inlaid with diamonds, rubies, and pearls, which were presented to Lord Gough, whilst in India, by the Rajah Shere Singh. We have some specimens of Indian battle-axes of very beautiful workmanship. One of these is remarkable for the exquisite manner in which the blade is wrought. A large cut emerald is set into the back of the axe, the shaft of which is of gold, finely enamelled and set with diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. On the point of the shaft is a valuable emerald, surmounted by eight large pearls. The blade of the axe glitters with diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. There is also exhibited a battle-axe used on state occasions, which, like our state swords, is as much ornamental as it is useless. The spears and arrows display the same beauty of workman¬ ship, and amongst the shields is another relic of Tippoo Sultan, the shield taken from his body at the capture of Seringapatam. A shield of rhinoceros hide, almost trans¬ parent, beautifully wrought in silver, is also deserving of notice (36a and 37a). The suits of armour which are exhibited are interest¬ ing specimens of peculiar manufacture. A suit of Persian armour is a very complete attire in which to go to war. It is composed of chain mail of rivetted links, pointed collar of chain mail, of brass and steel links, forming a diamond pattern, lined with crimson velvet, and decorated with coral beads and medallions, struck with Persian characters, and rivetted through links of mail. In the saddlery department we find another memorial of poor Tippoo Sultan, in the shape of a saddle of green velvet, embroidered in gold and coloured silks, which appears to have seen service, being some¬ what worn. It was taken with the articles already mentioned, after the fall of Seringapatam. There is a variety of richly embroidered saddle cloths, which are remarkable as much for the taste displayed in the selec¬ tion of colours as for the beauty of their workmanship. One of them, numbered 50a, displayed an elaborate de¬ sign of flowers wrought in floss silks, of colours, lined with crimson silk. Nothing could be more finished than the design and execution of the flowers, which are wrought in silks of rare colours. In the section devoted to embroidered carpets were some beautiful specimens of manufacture. A hookah carpet of purple velvet, with gold and silver embroidery, is about as rich a fabric as could be seen. A very beautiful article is also the carpet taken from the tent of Tippoo Sultan. It is of crimson velvet, with a centre piece of the most elaborate embroidery of exquisite de¬ sign, and the borders also of rich embroidery. But perhaps the most beautiful specimen of embroidery in the collection is a work on crimson velvet from Benares, embroidered in silver and beetle-wing (No. 53a). Amongst the articles of vertu in this department was an exquisitely wrought writing-case (No. 79a), the exterior covered with green enamel, inlaid with gold figures, presented to her Majesty the Queen by the Rajah Duleep Singh. On gazing round, the visitor knew that he was in the Indian department, so many rich surroundings from the eastern land met his eye on all sides. Over head was the large and valuable crimson carpet of Tippoo Saib, which covered an extensive portion of the wall; and on either side of the balustrades were placed large umbrellas of the true oriental model. The walls of the space devoted to the department were hung with valuable carpets and fine specimens of matting. Amongst the former were a carpet and some rugs imported from North-Western India, exhibited by Messrs. Watson, Bontor, and Co., Old Bond-street, London ; also a superior woollen carpet from Southern India, and some grass mats from Midnapore and Malabar, illustra¬ ting the excellence which has been reached in this branch of manufacture in these districts. Another interesting specimen of carpet manufacture was the very fine carpet, eighteen feet by fifteen feet, which covered a portion of the wall, manufactured by the prisoners in the Central Prison, Lahore, and forwarded for exhibi¬ tion by Dr. R. Gray, superintendent. It was of a shawl pattern, firm, and close in texture. There were also cloth manufactured from flax, grown in the Punjab, and a hearth-rug wrought by the same artizans. The um¬ brellas, which raised their many domes high above everything, gave quite an eastern air to this section of the building. There are umbrellas of one dome, three, and five domes, in blue and gold, crimson and gold, and massive rich fringe. Also a punka or fan elaborately embroidered with gold, massive gold fringe and fittings of silver gilt. This was somewhat in advance of our European notions of a “fan,” the ornamental stem being about eight feet long, and the dome as large as that of a medium sized umbrella. Prominent amongst the rich articles with which it is surrounded is a square gold worked shawl from Delhi, exhibited by Everington and Graham. This article, the 340 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. chaste admixture of rich colours in which, and the ex¬ quisite fineness of the texture, have a beautiful effect, was valued at forty-five guineas ; it was, however, exceeded in beauty and value by a square gold-worked shawl, manufactured at Delhi, imported and exhibited by Messrs. Farmer and Rogers, Regent-street, London, who value it at fifty guineas ; and this again was sur¬ passed by a magnificent square gold-worked shawl, valued at 150 guineas, imported and exhibited by the same London house. The three Cashmere shawls of the purest quality (1103-1105), presented by the Maharajah of Cashmere to the Viceroy of India, also attracted much attention. Colonel Meadows Taylor, under whose superintendence, in connexion with Dr. Forbes Watson, the Indian Department, was arranged, exhibited in this section an orange shawl, which was regarded by the best judges in these matters as a very fine specimen of ancient Cashmere manufacture, and considered to be about 100 years old. It wears its age remarkably well, and probably will be still fresh when shawls as yet un¬ manufactured will be worthless. Colonel Taylor also exhibited some very beautiful embroidered scarfs and neck ties. Amongst the woollen fabrics was to be found a large variety of very valuable articles. A white net dress skirt, embroidered with gold and beetle wings, manufactured at Hyderabad, was a remarkably beautiful specimen of manufacture. A crimson net scarf from Delhi would probably impress one with the belief that nothing more delicately rich could be produced by the hands of man, or by machinery (which does such extra¬ ordinary things now-a-days), if there had not been a few feet distant in the same cabinet a crimson net scarf, also from Delhi, embroidered with gold and silver, and so almost all through this marvellous department, each article appeared to be more beautiful or more valuable than the one which had previously been examined. A white muslin head cloth, embroidered richly with gold, was a very beautiful specimen of embroidery, of which work there was a profusion of samples, all executed in the most superior manner. Amongst these was a shawl end, embroidered with gold, and worked with pearls (No. 787). No written description could possibly convey anything like an idea of the gorgeous beauty of this rich fabric, which comes from Triplicane, Madras. Another exquisite specimen of embroidered work was a red velvet cloth, or ornament, embroidered with gold, and set with stones and pearls, which is placed on idols during festivals. There were a variety of richly em¬ broidered chair covers, purses, waist belts, slipper pieces, &c., manufactured at Benares and Madras. A circular gold piece, embroidered on purple velvet at Madras (810), was not exceeded for beauty of design and elaborate work by any article in the collection. There were displayed in one of the cabinets two goto- hars, or emblems of royalty, a species of chain wrought in gold work and precious stones. The specimens of carving in wood, ivory, hom, &c., were most interesting. A chair and table carved in Madras, exhibited by Messrs. Strahan and Co., of Dub¬ lin, were specimens of a style of workmanship uncom¬ mon here. The chair is composed of dark-polished black wood, carved in the most elaborate manner. There were also walking sticks, carved in sandal wood, with gold mountings ; four exquisitely carved ivory ornaments of small size, representing natives bearing a palanquin, &c. (1254), exhibited by Miss Humphries, of Dublin; pot¬ tery and many specimens of metal-ware inlaid. The jewellery and articles of vertu exhibited in this depart¬ ment were really so numerous that even to enumerate them would occupy a considerable portion of the space devoted to this notice. One of the cabinets enclosed more gold articles than many had ever seen collected together before, most of them being trophies of the Indian campaigns. In the centre of this case was the state chair of Runjeet Singh. This piece of furniture is of massive gold, the cushions being of crimson velvet, richly embroidered with gold. There was also in this cabinet the state palanquin presented to the Queen by his Highness the Maharajah of Mysore, in 1862 (97a). It is elaborately ornamented with carved work, gilt and painted; the carpet and cushions are of purple velvet and silk, richly embroidered with gold. Massive gold tassels depend from it, and the fittings are of gold and silver gilt. Tippoo Saib’s gold-headed walking stick, a magnificent piece of workmanship. Here also was a walking stick or cane, with massive gold top enclosing a valuable watch, writing implements, and snuff box, ferule of embossed gold, with compartments for holding money. The collection of bracelets, necklaces, ear-rings, anklets set with diamonds, pearls, and emeralds was positively dazzling. There were several Indian drums and musical instruments of curious manufacture. Field Marshal Lord Gough exhibited a beautiful model in silver of the “ Kootab Minar,” in Delhi; also a model in marble and mosaic of the sarcophagus of Noor Mahal, wife of Shah Jehan, Emperor of Delhi, from the original at Agra. The collection of raw materials, although small was well selected and described, and embraced types of the most important products. It is well known that in tropical regions the soil is impregnated with nitrates. The nitrates being produced by the decomposition of organic matters and atmospheric oxygen condensed within its pores. The oxygen in this concentrated or condensed form, readily reacts upon the nitrogen of the organic matter, and gives rise to nitric acid. Bengal supplies the largest portion of the important salt, nitrate of potash, that is used in the European market. The Punjab is said to possess large resources in this respect, which have still to be developed. Khai jabkhai, as the nitre is called, was exhibited under various forms. The black specimens are obtained by a process of solution and crude filtra¬ tion of the efflorescence which is found on old mud walls. The white product is the same salt more care¬ fully prepared. The greater part comes from the hill tracts at the base of cow houses, and is the result of the oxidation of the ammonia thrown off from the urine of the cattle. Neither of the above kinds is manufactured extensively ; but the bulk of the native gunpowder used for shooting and for fireworks is procured from this source. The total amount of nitre exported to the whole world from India in one year, seems to average about 29,000 tons, equal to about £661,772 ; more thau half of this is consumed in the United Kingdom. The Indian sal-ammoniac is said to be manufactured from the contents of cesspools, and is chiefly used locally for tinning purposes and making frigorific mixtures. The sulphate of iron, or green vitriol, is dug out of the ground in large masses, and is probably an oxidation product of iron pyrites (sulphide of iron). The car¬ bonate of soda shown was also procured from efflor¬ escence. Bhang, betel-nuts, opium, and tobacco, were all shown, and may be looked upon as the four most important narcotics, if we except alcohol, in the world. The first two are little known to Europeans ; but the betel nuts are second to none in the number of their admirers. Professor Johnston calculates that they are chewed by at least fifty millions of the human race. The mouths of the natives of Ceylon are permanently stained red from the constant chewing of these nuts. The Areca palm, which supplies the betel nut, is known by the Malay name of Pinang —whence the name of the island of Penang—which is the chief emporium of the trade. There are various kinds in use, and the modes of preparation differ. The three ingredients used in chew¬ ing the nut are, the leaf of the betel pepper in which the nut is rolled, the sliced nut, and chunam, or powdered lime, which is smeared over the leaf. As re¬ gards tobacco, it is not generally known that £30,000 worth of Indian grown tobacco is annually exported from that country chiefly to Arabia and the Persian gulf, England, and America. The manufacture of opium is one of the staple trades of India, £10,000,000 worth being annually exported COLONIAL DEPARTMENT—INDIAN COLLECTION. 341 to China, Pegu, and New South Wales. This opium rarely finds its way into Europe. Cannabis sativa, or Indian hemp, is a well-known medicinal plant. It was shown in the Indian collection as a narcotic, being used for this purpose by the natives. The resinous juice in tropical countries concretes on the leaves. This constitutes the base of all the hemp preparations. Churrus is collected during the hot season by men clad in leathern dresses who run through the hemp fields, brushing through the plants with great violence. The resin adheres to the leather, and is subsequently scraped off and kneaded into balls. The momeca is a finer kind, and is called waxen churrus. It is collected by hand in Nepal, and sells for nearly double the price of the ordinary kind. Dr. M'Kinnon says that in Nepal the leather is dispensed with, and the resin is collected on the skin of native coolies. The churrus of Herat is considered the most powerful of all the varieties of this drug. Gunjah is said to be a substitute, but not the true Cannabis indica. Hachish is a drug of hemp sold in paste. The collection of oils was very usefully arranged, the specimens being placed in immediate contact with the seeds or other substances from which they are procured. Large quantities of linseed and rapeseed are annually exported from India to the British markets; but many of the Indian oil seeds are not so well known. Ben oil, extracted from Moringa pterosperma, is said to be a valuable oil, because it does not turn rancid ; the tree is very common through India. The oil is seldom ex¬ tracted, and does not form an article of any considerable export. The flowers, foliage, and fruit, are eaten by the natives. Poppy seeds yield by expression about fifty per cent, of a bland and very valuable oil, well known to British commerce. This oil is of a pale golden colour, fluid to within 10° of the freezing point of water. It dries easily, is inodorous, or of an agreeable odour, and partially soluble in alcohol. It is perfectly bleached by exposure to the sun. Mr. Bingham makes thefollowhig remarks upon this valuable oil:—“The poppy seeds have no narcotic qualities, but have a sweet taste, and are used parched by the lower class of natives as food. It is also much used by sweetmeat makers. This, the seeds of the teel and cocoa-nut, are the only oil seeds used for this purpose. It produces, under the native method, a clear limpid oil, which burns very quickly. Abut 30 per cent, of the oil is generally extracted, and the cake is then sold to the poor as food.” Ramtil seed (Guizotia oleifera) yields also a sweet- tasted edible oil, plentiful in India, and employed simi¬ larly to sesame or gingelly oil; it is not, however, con¬ sidered so good. The seed which is exported under the name of niger seed yields about 34 per cent, of oil. It was first shipped to London experimentally in 1851. The well-known sesame or gingelly oil (Sesamum orien¬ tate) is largely employed by the natives of India. The black-seeded variety or Title, as it is called, affords a larger per centage of oil than the red-seeded kind. Sesame seed has of late been largely exported to France, where it is said to be employed for mixing with olive oil. Three varieties of sesame seed are cultivated in India—the white-seed (suffid-til), the red or parti¬ coloured (kala-til), and the black variety (tille). It is the latter which affords the greater proportion of the gingelly oil of commerce. Castor-oil seeds are extensively grown all over India; but improvement in the extraction of the oil is wanted. A mild edible oil is obtained by expression from the cucumber seeds ; it is not exported, and is manufactured for native use only. Cashew nuts ( Anacardium occidentale) yield a light and sweet-tasted oil, which is affirmed to be equal, if not superior, as an edible oil, to that of the olive or almond. The kernels have lately been met with in English commerce under the name of cassia seeds, an evident corruption of cashew. The nuts are largely employed as a table fruit. Ground-nut oil (Arachis hypogwa) is said also to equal olive oil for ordinary purposes. Piney tallow, from the Vateria indica, was also shown. This butter is of a solid consistence, and requires a higher temperature to melt than animal tallow. Most of the oils in India are expressed. They are worked by the native press called tcolhor, which is turned by bullocks. We may cite, as an exception to this statement, castor oil, which is always extracted by boil¬ ing in water, and afterwards skimming. Tamarisk galls (Tamarix indica) were shown ; they are sometimes, but not often, imported to England. The far-famed henna ( Lawsonia alba) was shown. The leaves of this plant, beaten up into a soft mass with conjee rice water, are applied to the nails, finger ends, palms, and soles of the feet overnight; on being washed the next morning, these parts are found stained a deep red colour. The men use it to stain their mous¬ taches and beards, and for dyeing the manes and tails of their horses. It is used also as an ordinary dye-stuff. The leaves are used in lepra, and the flowers, when dis¬ tilled, as a perfume. The value of the Indian collection shown has been roughly estimated by Col. Meadows Taylor at between £65,000 to £70,000. The sword (14 a), the hilt, cross¬ guard, and scabbard of which were richly studded with table diamonds, is valued at Windsor, under authority, at £45,000 ; and there were several other of these royal swords, including that of Lord Gough, set with dia¬ monds and precious stones, besides the gold state chair of Runjeet Singh. INDIA. North Gallery. ARTICLES OF INDIAN MANUFACTURE FROM THE ROYAL COLLECTION AT WINDSOR CASTLE, EXHIBITED BY PER¬ MISSION OF HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. 1a Matchlock ( Bundootc ) N.W. India.—Fine Damas¬ cus barrel, rifled; breech and nose ends richly “kooft,” or inlaid with gold ; muzzle, a crocodile’s head, with eyes of rubies; side-plates and bands of perforated gold ; piercer attached by two gold chains. 2a Matchlock ( Bundootc) Boondi, Rajpootana.— Stock painted with lac and varnished ; plain polished barrel. Formerly the property of the Rajah of Jyena- gore. 3a Matchlock ( Bundootc) Western India.—Stock painted white, with gold flowered pattern ; Damascus barrel; butt and muzzle inlaid with gold ; touch-pan cover displaced and replaced by motion of trigger ; bayonet attached to muzzle projected by action of a smaller trigger. 4a Matchlock (Bundootc), Western India.—Stock decorated with animal figures in relief; barrel square externally ; butt and muzzle inlaid with gold ; bands of silver wire. Swords. 5a Sword (Tulwar), Western India.—Blade grooved, and set with a row of pearls ; hilt enriched with fine enamels upon gold, and set with emeralds and pearls ; scabbard of black leather, with mountings of gold, richly enamelled and set with emeralds and pearls : waist-belt with buckle also beautifully enamelled, and set with emeralds and pearls ; small ivory-handled knife, sheathed in outer side of scabbard. 6a Sword (Tulwar). —Persian blade ; hilt of ivory, mounted with gold and enamels, in the form of ram’s heads ; scabbard, black leather, mounted with gold and enamels ; belt of gold lace, with gold buckles. 7a Sword (Tulwar), Persian.—Fine Damascus blade ; hilt and cross-guard finely enamelled with blue and green flowers ; black scabbard, embossed, with gilt metal mounts enamelled with blue and green flowers ; sword belt of blue velvet, embroidered with gold wire ; buckles enamelled en suite. 342 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 8a Sword (TWicar), Khorassan.—Bladewater-marked; grip, white on one side, black on the other ; silver cap, enamelled in blue and gold flowered pattern ; gold lace tassel and string of pearls, &e., attached to hilt; cross- guard of silver, enamelled with flowers of blue and gold ; scabbard embossed, and ornamented with gilt work ; chape of silver, and studs and clasps enamelled as above; leather belt, blue, embroidered with gold. 9a Sword, Persian_Plain ringing blade; cross¬ guard inlaid with gold ; cap of gold, richly enamelled and set with three emeralds ; scabbard, black leather, embossed, and mounted with fine enamels in gold ; strad of tablets similarly enamelled. 10a Sword, Persian.—Damascus blade ; small grip ; hilt beautifully enamelled on silver ; scabbard, crimson velvet, mounted with fine enamels ; belt of gold lace, and buckles of silver and enamels. Ha Sword, Travancore, S. India.—Plade polished, with plate of embossed silver extending three inches down from guard ; hilt, grip, and cross-guard of griffin’s head design, elaborately embossed and chased in gold and silver, and set with rubies; scabbard of silver, elegantly chased and embossed throughout. 12a Sword.—Damascus blade, water-marked ; hilt and cross guard of gold, richly enamelled and set with diamonds ; pommel of hilt formed by head of parroquet, enamelled with eyes of rubies ; scabbard, leather, em¬ bossed and gilt: belt, gold lace with mountings of gold and enamels ; clasp of waist-belt also enamelled, with fine rose diamond in centre. 13a Sword, Pertaubgurb.—Bright blade ; hilt of ena¬ mel, inlaid with gold; pommel, cross-guard, and guard of tiger’s head design in gold and set with rubies ; scab¬ bard of gold perforated and chased, with mountings of fine enamels in colours. 14a Sword.—Very fine Khorassan blade, black watered steel ; hilt of gold, richly enamelled and thickly set with “table” diamonds ; cross-guard set with fine brilliants; scabbard of velvet, mounted in gold and enamels, and studded with “table” diamonds. 15a Sword.—Fine Khorassan ringing blade ; hilt of white jade, set with emeralds and rubies; scabbard of arabesque design in chased silver, and studded with rubies and emeralds of large size. 16a Sword.—Blade short, broad, and of schimitar shape ; hilt of massive silver gilt ; tiger’s head pommel and cross-guard ; scabbard, massive silver gilt; chased throughout. This weapon was taken from the body of Tioppo Sultan, at the fall of Seringapatam, A.D. 1799. 17a Sword (Puttah ).—Gauntlet sword; blade, plain, polished ; gauntlet gilt and set with precious stones ; front face of gauntlet of elephant’s head design. 18a Sword ( Bhotanese ).—Grip covered with shark’s skin, with silver gilt mounts; scabbard of leather, mounted with silver richly chased. Daggeks. 19a Korah, Nepal. —Burnished blade; hilt of wrought design, gilt; scabbard, crimson velvet, mounted with richly chased gold work. 20a Dagger {Kunja), Nepal—Damascus blade, double-edged; hilt of agate and jasper; scabbard, green velvet mounted in gold finely chased. 26a Dagger ( Kunja ), Nepal.—Damascus blade, double-edged ; hilt of jade, finely carved in foliage design ; scabbard covered with red silk, with chased and gilt mounts. 22a Dagger ( Peishlubz ), Lahore.—Damascus blade, double-edged ; hilt and guard carved in jade ; scabbard covered with crimson velvet, and mounted in jade, with inlaid flowers of lapis lazuli. 23a Dagger ( Peishhubz ), Lahore.—Damascus blade ; hilt of ivory, to which is appended a tassel of pearls ; scabbard of gold, beautifully enamelled in colours. 24a Dagger {Kunja), N.W. India.—Bright steel blade, carved and double-edged ; grip of jade—form, a horse’s head, with bridle of gold, inlaid, and eyes of rubies ; scabbard, red leather, with mounts of embossed gold. 25a Dagger ( Bichwa ), Kutch. — Double-bladed, curved ; guard engraved and gilt. 26a Dagger {Bichwa), Kutch. — Double-bladed, curved; guard engraved and gilt. 27a Dagger {Pcishkubz), Central India—Damascus blade; hilt of silver, with birds, flowers, &c., engraved, and inlaid with enamels ; scabbard with mounts of silver, similarly engraved and enamelled. 28a Dagger, Hyderabad, Deccan.—Blain blade, polished, deeply curved; hilt of horn, mounted with gold and medallions ; scabbard of crimson leather on one side, the reverse being of silver, richly chased and em¬ bossed. 29a Dagger, Malabar.—Blade elaborately mounted with chased silver, hilt finely carved in horn, with silver mounts ; scabbard also of horn, mounted in silver. 30a Battle-axe (Tubbur), Scinde.—Blade finely wrought and perforated, and studded with diamonds, emeralds, rubies, &c.; the back of axe containing a large cut emerald ; shaft of gold, finely enamelled and set with diamonds, emeralds, and rubies ; point of shaft set with fine emerald, surrounded by eight large pearls. 31a Battle-axe {Tubbur), used on State occasions.— Blade finely wrought and engraved, leaf and cone design ; border pattern of inlaid gold; spiral shaft of silver. Spears. 32a Spear, Kutch.—Mountings of metal, embossed and gilt. 33a Spear, Central India.—Shaft covered with velvet, studded with gold-headed nails ; spear-head of fine steel ; octagonal base, &c , inlaid with silver. 34a Bow (painted in colours), with twelve arrows.— Funjab. 35a Quiver, containing twelve arrows with steel points. 36a Shield, of rhinoceros hide, semi-transparent; bosses of silver.—Southern India. 37a Shield taken from the body of Tippoo Sultan, at the capture of Seringapatam, A.D. 1799. Armour. 38a, 39a, 40a Suit of armour, Persian, comprising helmet, with hood of chain mail, nasal piece, inlaid with gold (“ kooft”), in Persian characters. Coat of chain mail of riveted links ; pointed collar of chain mail, of brass and steel links, forming a diamond pattern, lined with crimson velvet, and decorated with coral beads and silver medallions struck with Persian characters, and riveted through links of mail. 41a Coat of chain mail; links of steel, finely em¬ bossed and riveted ; edged with rings of brass. 42a Helmet, with hood of chain mail; nasal piece inlaid with gold, in native characters. 43a Suit of armour, comprising helmet, four cuirass plates, pair of gauntlets, and shield, of Arabesque design, in gilt on steel. 44a Coat of green velvet, padded and studded with gold-headed nails, forming figured design; breast piece and topee en suite. —Bengal. Saddlery. 45a Saddle of green velvet, embroidered in gold and coloured silks ; pommel, &c., of embossed silver. For¬ merly the property of Tippoo Sultan, and taken at the capture of Seringapatam, 1799. 46a Saddle-cloth, crimson velvet, richly embroidered with gold and silver thread, and edged with gold fringe.— Madi-as. 47a Saddle cloth, elaborately embroidered in gold and colours on black velvet. 48a Saddle-cloth, of gold embroidery, with borders of silver embroidery, lined with blue silk. 49a Saddle-cloth, crimson cloth, covered with em¬ bossed silver ornaments. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT—INDIAN COLLECTION. 343 50a Saddle-cloth, square, elaborate design of flowers, &c., in relief, wrought in floss silks of colours, lined with crimson silk. Embroidered Carpets, Etc. 51a Hookah carpet of purple velvet, richly em¬ broidered with gold and silver; cover, for hookah stem and mouth-piece, of crimson silk gauze, with silver stripes ; ends embroidered with gold and silver.—Moor- shedabad. 52a Large carpet from the tent of Tippoo Sultan, of crimson velvet; centre-piece and borders of elaborate embroidery. Taken at the fall of Seringapatam, 1799.. 53a Embroidery in.silver and beetle-wing and crim¬ son velvet, as a decoration for the throne of a native rajah. 54a Cummerbund (waist-band or scarf), of figured silk, with gold worked ends.—Scinde. Umbrellas, Pans, Etc. 55a Umbrella, richly embroidered in gold, with massive gold fringe.—Mysore. 56a Umbrella, crimson, blue, and gold ; glass intro¬ duced into ornamental design.—Siam. 57a, 58a Two umbrellas, with series of three domes on each handle or stem ; green and gold pattern. 59a Umbrella, with series of three domes on one. 60a, 61a Two umbrellas, with series of five domes on each handle or stem; crimson and gold pattern. 62a Fan, or Punkah, elaborately embroidered with gold ; massive gold fringe fittings of silver gilt.—■ Mysore. 63a Small hand fan, richly embroidered with pearls and beads ; silver handle.—Delhi. 64a, 65a Pair of chowrees of peacock’s feathers, set in a handle carved to represent the body of the bird.— Nepal. 66a, 67a Pair of chowrees ; handle of carved ivory, mounted with gold and pearls; the whisp of thin strips of ivory. Metal Ware, Inlaid, Etc. 68a Hookah, of silver, and apparatus complete, ornamented with flowers in blue and green enamels. A set of six vessels in embossed silver, with blue and green enamels, from Lahore. 69a Large water vessel or tea-pot. 70a Goblet, with cover attached to silver chain. 7lA Vessel, with spout and cover. 72a Drinking cup, 73a Plate, with cover. 74a Spittoon, with perforated silver top at¬ tached to massive silver chain. 75a Large silvervase ; base engraved and perforated ; edge of basin richly embossed and gilt. 76a Vase, with tripod stand and cover of metal, inlaid with silver (bidri work). 77a Vase, of metal, inlaid with silver (bidri work). 78a Spittoon, with perforated cover of metal, inlaid with silver (bidri work).—All Hyderabad, Deccan. 79a Writing case, with three small inner boxes ; ex¬ terior formed of tablets of green enamel, with figures in gold.—Pertabgurh. 80a Lota, in black glazed pottery.—Patna. 81a Lota, in black ware, ribbed design.—Patna. 82a Lota, painted in colours.—Kotah. 83a Vase and cover, black ware, with rudely shaped figures in relief.—Bengal. 84a Flower vase, carved in cross agate.—Cambay, Guzerat. Carvings, in Wood, Horn, Etc. 85a Walking-stick, of carved sandalwood ; embossed gold mountings, set with diamond and rubies.—Mysore. 86a Walking-stick, of carved sandalwood ; gold mountings, &c.—Mysore. 87a Chess-board, of sandalwood and ivory, enclosing chess and draughtsmen in sandalwood and ivory, and two dice boxes. 88a Pair of trays, carved in horn, and supported by recumbent figures of animals.—Madras. 89a Basket of buffalo horn and porcupine quills.— Vizianagarum. 90a Cigar-case, cylindrical carved in horn.—Rutnagherry. 91a Horn of buffalo, engraved, and end carved to resemble a reclining elephant.— Madras. Mats, Etc. 92a Mat of fine texture, coloured borders and ends.— Midnapore. 93a Mat of Cyperus tegetum, black and white.— Cochin. 94a Mat of Cyperus tegetum, red, white, black, and yellow.—Cochin. 95a One piece of cloth, cotton and fibre interwoven. 96a One piece of fibrous cloth, fringed, red and blue spots. 97a State palanquin, elaborately ornamented with carved work, gilt, and painted cover, carpet, and cushions of rich gold embroidery on velvet and silk ; massive gold tassels ; ornaments and fittings of gold and silver gilt. Presented to her Majesty the Queen by H.H. the Maharajah of Mysore, 1862. Exhibited by F. M. Viscodnt Gough, r.p., a o.b., AND K.S.I. 98a Baton of Field Marshal Viscount Gough ; K.P., G.C.B.; and K.S.I. 99a Collar and Badge of the Order of the Star of India. 100a Sword—Scabbard covered with green velvet, and mounted with gold, set with rubies and emeralds ; gold bosses of waist belt inlaid with diamonds, rubies, and emeralds ; sword knot and tassels decorated with pearls. Presented to Viscount Gough by Rajah Shere Singh, Punjab. 101a Dagger—Damascus blade, sheath elaborately enamelled in colours. Presented to Viscount Gough by Rajah Shere Singh, Punjab. 102a Model, in marble and mosaic, of Sarcophagus of Noor Mahal, wife of Shah Jehan, Emperor of Delhi. From original in the Taj Mahal, Agra. 103a Model, in silver, of the Kootah Minar, Delhi. FROM THE INDIAN MUSEUM, LONDON- EXHIBITED BY AUTHORITY OF THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA. CLASS I.— Section I. MAPS AND PLANS. Topographical Model of India, constructed by R. Montgomery Martin, Esq. Distinctive colouring indi¬ cates the varied fluvial drainage ; each shade of colour shows the extent of country drained by the main river, which flows through it, and discharges its waters into the sea. Horizontal scale 1 inch to 15 miles. Vertical scale about 1 inch to 3,000,000 feet. For the lesser heights of the Himalaya range the horizontal scale slightly differs. The white ridge on the culminating parts of the Himalaya represents the line of perpetual snow. The sandy tract near the Indus shows the great desert, the limits of which are very imperfectly known. The lines of railways are coloured red. Section II.—MINERALS AND MINING. 1, 2 Saltpetre (nitrate of potash), Nellore and Salem. 3, 4 Black salt, Bengal and Madras. 5 Pungah salt, Cuttack. 6 Sal ammoniac (chloride of ammonium). 7 Crude carbonate of soda, Orissa. 8 Carbonate of soda, Calcutta. 9 Tincal or borax (biborate of soda). 10, 11 Green copperas (sulphate of iron), and Blue stone (sulphate of copper), Calcutta, 12 Alum. 13 Sulphur, Rangoon. 14 Petroleum, Pegu, 15 Peat, near Calcutta. 16 Ball coal, Dumarkhunda. 17 Coal, Burdwan. 18 Steam coal, Bancoorah. 344 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 19, 20, 21 Plumbago, or graphite, Travancore, Tre- vandrum, and S. India. 22 Fuller’s earth, Scinde. 23 Pipe clay, Raepore. 24 Fire clay, Madras. 25, 26 Porcelain clay, Mangalore, and Canara. 27, 28, 29 Kaolin, red and yellow ochre, Madras. 30 Ball clay, Mangalore. 31 Mica, Salem. 32 White soapstone, Ganjam. 33, 34, 35 Corundum, Salem, and Madras. 36 Crude Arsenic, Madras. 37 Orpiment, Pegu. 38 Antimony ore, Kandahar. 39 Galena ( sulphuret of lead). 40 Tin ore, Kohun. 41 Copper ore ( green carbonate) Singboom. 42, 43, 44 Iron sand, Nepaul, and Shenkotah. 45, 46 Magnetic Iron ore, Salem, and Madras. 47, 51 Iron ore, Madras, Kumaon, Shahabad, and Assam. 52, Chrome Iron ore, S. Arcot. CLASS III.—AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE. 53, 54 Choliim ( Sorghum vulgare) ; Spiked millet (Penicillaria spicata), Madras. 55, 56 Italian millet (Setaria Italica) ; Little millet (Panicum miliare), Madras. 57, 58, 59 Millet ( Paspalum scrobiculatuin, Eleu- sine stricta, and E. coracana), Madras. 60 to 69 Paddy (Oryza sativa), Mangalore, viz.:— Kalame, jeersali, maskatty, black paddy, red kalame, white maskatty, somasale, chokambally, kinni bitta, amate. 70 Paddy, mutta kar ( Oryza sativa), Madras. 71, 72, 73 Wheat ( Triticum vulgare), Bangalore. 74, 75 Barley (Hordeum vulgare), N.W. Provinces and Nepal. 76 Oats (Arena sativa), Monghyr. 77, 78 Maize (Zea Mays), Madras and Midnapore. 79~82 Great millet, white (Sorghum vulgare), Madras, &c., yellow ; red, Scinde. 83, 84 Spiked Millet (Penicillaria spicata), Bengal and Madras. 85, 86, 87 Italian millet ( Setaria Italica), Madras, Bellary, and Lucknow, 88 Quail’s-eye millet (Panicum miliaceum), Madras. 89, 90 Millet (Panicum miliaceum), Madras, &c. 91, 92 Millet (Panicum miliare), Madras and Tra¬ vancore. 93, 94 Millet (Panicum frumentaceum), Almorah and Bawulpore. 95 Millet (Paspalum scrobiculatum), Madras. 96, 97 Millet (Eleusine coracana) Madras & Cuttack. 98, 99 Millet (Amaranthus gangeticus), and buck¬ wheat (Polygonum tartaricum), Gurhwal. 100 Bamboo grain (Bambusa arundinacea), India. 101 to 105 Paddy (Oryza sativa), wallay sumba, bussya, toung byan, gua monkway, Madras, Lucknow, Assam, Moulmein, Arracan. 106 Table rice (Oryza sativa), Madras. 107-110 Rice (Oryza. sativa), hunsraj, rouk mway, Beerbhoom, Allahabad, Rangoon, Arracan. 111-114 Chick-pea (Cicer arietinum), Madras Cut¬ tack, Rangoon, and Sindh. 115-118 Pigeon pea (Cajanus indicus), Madras, Lucknow, and Raepore. 119 White pea (Pisum sativum), Madras. 120 Field Pea (P. arvensis), Lucknow. 121, 122 Lentils (Ervum Lens), Sagur, Central India, and Sirinuggars, Kashmir. 123 Vetch (Lathyrus sativus) Sindh. 124,125 Egyptian bean (Lablab vulgaris), Bombay and Madras. 126-129 China bean (Dolichos sinensis), India and Rangoon. 130, 131 Madras horse bean (Dolichos uniform), Madras. 132 Soybean (Soja hispida). 133-136 Kidney bean (Phaseolus Eoxburgkii), Ran¬ goon, and (var. aureus) Calcutta, and husked, Hooghly. 137, 138 Kidney bean (Phaseolus mungo), Cuttack and Rangoon. 139, 140 French bean (P. vulgaris). Little kid¬ ney bean (P. aconitifolius), Madras. 141, 142 Arrowroot ( Maranta arundinacea), Cal¬ cutta, and (Curcuma angustifolia). 143 Tapioca ( Jatropha Manihot), Allepore. 144 Sago flour ( Raphia Rumphii), Sarawak. 145, 146 Brown and Pearl sago, Singapore. 147 Imitation Sago (Tacca pinnatifida), Mergui. 148 Beychundie (source unknown), Jubbulpore. 149 Mooslee ( Murdannia scapiflora), Bombay. 150 Salep (Eulophia sp), Punjab. 151-154 Coffee, Mangalore, Burmah, Aden, Tra¬ vancore. 155 Peaberry Coffee, Mysore. 156, 157, 158 Cannon’s Mysore, and coffee, My¬ sore. 159-166 Coffee, Animaly Hills, Coimbatore, Chota Nagpore, Chittagong, and Penang. 167-215 Teas from Assam, Cachar, Sylhet, Dar¬ jeeling, and Dehra Doon. 216-218 Souchong from Gurhwal. 219-246 Teas from Kumaon and Kangra. 247-252-Sugar (Saccharum officinarum), Lucknow, Astagram, Shahjehanpore. 253, 254 Date sugar (Elate sylvestris), Bengal. 255 Palm sugar (Nipa fruticans). 256 Sugar candy (Saccharum officinarum), Madras. 257, 258 Ginger (Zingiber officinalis), Bengal, and Malabar. 259-260 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal and Malabar. 261-267 Cloves (Caryophyllus aromaticus), nut¬ megs (Myristica moscliata), mace and pepper ( Piper nigrum), from Penang. 268 Long pepper (Chavica Roxburghii), W. India. 269 Cubeb pepper (Piper Cubeba), Bengal. 270 Star anise ( Illicium anisatum), Calcutta. 271 Poppy seed (Papaver somniferum), Bengal. 272 Poodina (Mentha sativa), Bengal. 273 Tejpat leaves (Cinnamomum sp.) Calcutta. 274 Cinnamon (Cinnamomum seylanicum), Malabar. 275 Cassia (Cinnamomum sp.), Bengal. 276 Cassia (Cinnamomum Louriero), Travancore. 276a b o Tobacco (Nicotiana rustica), Rangoon, Ahmedabad, Mysore. 277-280 Betel nuts (Areca Catechu), Bengal and Travancore. 281 Bhang (Cannabis sativa), Himalayas. 282 Dhatura (Datura metel), Bengal. 283 Poppy petals for packing opium (Papaver somni¬ ferum). 284-286 Opium (Papaver somniferum), Can- deish, Punjab, and Bengal. Class IV.-SUBSTANCES USED IN MANU- FACTU RES. 287-289 Linseed and oil ( Linum usitatissimum), Bengal, Bombay, Mirzapore. 290 Rape seed and oil ( Sinapis dichotoma), Feroze- pore. 291, 292 Rape (Sinapisglauca), Guzerat and Bom¬ bay. 293, 294 Mustard ( Sinapis ramosa), Calcutta and Bombay. 295, 299 Sesame (Sesamum orientate), Chingleput, Madras, Calcutta. 300 Ben seed (Moringa pterosperma), Madras. 301, 302 Poppy seed and oil (Papaver somniferum), Bengal and Behar. 303 Curdy seed and oil (Carthamus tinctorius), Madras. 304 Ramtil seed ( Guizotia oleifera), Bengal. 305, 306 Castor seed and oil (Ricinus communis), S. India. 307 Croton seed and oil (Croton Tiglium), Madras. 308 Cucumber seed and oil (Cucumis sativus). 309, 310 Ground nuts and oil (Arachis hypogcea), Madras. 311 Pinnay seeds and oil (Calophyllum Inophyllum), Madras. 312, 313 Poonga seeds and oil (Pongamia glabra), Pulas seeds (Butea frondosa), Madras. 314 Cashew nuts (Anacardium occidentals), 315 Marking nuts (Semecarpus anacardium). 316 Soap berries ( Sapindus emarginatus). COLONIAL DEPARTMENT- -INDIAN COLLECTION. 345 317 Mowha oil ( Bassia longifolia), Canara. 318 Illoopie (Bassia latifolia). 319 Margosaoil (Azadirachta Indica). 320 Piney tallow ( Vateria Indica), Canara. 321 Kokum butter (Garcinia purpurea). 322 Nutmeg fat (Myristica moschata), Penang. 323-325 Cocoa nut oil (Cocos nucifera), stearine candles, Canara. 326 Vegetable wax, from Castor oil. 327-329 Babool gum (Acacia Arabica), Bengal and Calcutta. 330 Margosagum (Azadirachta Indica). 331 Woodier (Odina wodier) 1 332 Marking nut gum (Semecarpus anacardium). 333 East India gum of commerce, mixed. 334 Taca gum (Vachellia farnesiana). 335 Kheir gum (Acacia catechu). 336 Caju gum (Anacardium occidentale) 337, 338 False tragacantk (Cochlospermum gossy- pium), Bengal and Madras. 339 Kuteera (Sterculia urens). 340 Dhoori gum (Grislea tomentosa), Ahmedabad. 341 Dragon’s blood, Bombay, 342 Kino (Pterocarpus marsupium), Malabar. 343 Butea kino (Butea frondosa). 344 Palachy kino (Butea superba), W. Coast. 345 Gamboge (Garcinia morella). 346 Gamboge (Garcinia pictoria), Mysore. 347 Benzoin (Styrax benzoin). 348, 349 Olibanum (Bosioellia papyrifera), Bom¬ bay, (Terminalia angustifolia). 350, 351 Googul (Balsamodendron agallocha), Cal¬ cutta, and (B. Roxburghii), Scinde. 352 Myrrh (B. myrrha), Bombay. 353 Ammoniac (Dorema ammoniacum), Bengal. 354 Asafoetida (Narthex asafcetida), Bengal. 355 Dika-mali (Gardenia lucida), Bombay. 356 Bombay animfe, derived from Zanzibar. 357 Piney resin (Vateria Indica), Canara. 358 Black dammar (Canarium strictum), Travancore. 359, 360 Sal dammar (Shorea robusta), Bengal and Burmah. 361 Pauchontee (Isonandra acuminata), Wynaad. 362 Cattimandoo (Euphorbia cattimandu), Vizagapa- tam. 363 Mudar gutta (Calotropis gigantea), Gorruckpore. 364 Gutta percha (Isonandra gutta), Malay penin¬ sula. 365, 366 Caoutchouc (Urostigma elastica), Assam and India. 367-373 Indigo, Madras, Vellore, Pondicherry, Cuddapah, N. Arcot, Salem. 374 Madder (Rubia tinctoria) Himalayas. 375, 376 Munjeet (Rubia cordifolia), Assam. 377 Chay root (Oldenlandia umbellata). 378, 379 A1 root (Morinda citrifolia). 380 Publichuckay (Ventilago maderaspatana), Ma¬ dras. 381 Ekalbir (Datisca cannabina), Himalayas. 382 Saphan wood (Caesalpinia Sappan), Pegu. 383 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal. 384 Kamala (Rottlera tinctoria), Bengal. 385 Hooly powder (Trapa bispmosa), Calcutta. 386 Safflower (Carthamustinctorius), Dacca. 387 Hursinghar (Nyctantlies arbortristis), Bombay. 388 Tisso flowers (Buteafrondosa), Bombay. 389 Green dye (Jatropha sp.), Malda. 390 Moocherus (Areca Catechu, exudation), Bombay. 391 Dye lichen, orchil (Rocella fuciformis), Travan¬ core. 392 Turwar bark (Cassia auriculata), Chingleput. 393, 394 Tengah bark (Rhizophora sp.), and Man¬ grove bark (R. Mangle), Singapore. 395 Babool bark (Acacia Arabica), Bengal. 396 Cassia fistula bark (Cathartocarpus fistula), Madras. 397, 398 Chebulic myrobalans (Terminalia Chebula), Bengal and Bombay. 399 Beleric myrobalans (Terminalia Bellerica). 400 Aomla (Phyllanthus emblica). 401 Galls (Quercus infectoria), and Tamarisk galls (Tamarix Indica), Bombay. 403-405 Catechu (Acacia Catechu and Areca Cate¬ chu), Pegu. 406 Gambir (Nauclea Gambir), Singapore. Matekia Medica. 407, 408 Bish (Aconitum ferox), and Atees (A. heterophyllum), Himalayas. 409 Teeta (Coptis teeta), Assam. 410 Black cummin (Nigella sativa), Calcutta. 411 Star anise (Illicium anisetum), Bombay. 412 Gooluncha (Tinospora cordifolia), N.W. Pro¬ vinces. 413 Cocculus Indicus (Anamirta Cocculus), Bombay. 414 Tamala (Nelumbium speciosum), Calcutta. 415 Post (Papaver somniferum), Bengal. 416 Screw pine (Helicteres Isora), Madras. 417 Bael (JEgle Marmelos). 418 Neem bark (Azadirachta Indica), Bengal. 419 Gookhroo (Tribulus terrestris), Bombay. 420 Marking nuts (Semecarpus anacardium), Ma¬ dras. 421 Babool bark (Acacia Arabica). 422 Fenugreek (Trigonella fcemimgrcecum). 423 Bonduc nuts (Guilandina Bonduc), Calcutta. 424, 425 Senna (Cassia lanceolata), Tinevelly and Bombay. 426 Chaulmoogra (Chaulmoogra odorata), Chitta¬ gong. 427 Colocynth (Citrullus pseudo-colocynthis). 423 Indian Pennywort (Hydrocotyle Asiatica). 429 Sowa (Anethum sowa), Calcutta. 430 Ajwan (Ptychotis ajowan), Bombay. 431 Cumin (Cuminum cyminum). 432 Coriander ( Coriandrum sativum), Bombay. 433 Carraway (Ca/rum nigrum), Bombay. 434 Chay root (Oldenlandia umbellata). 435 Pieraloo ( Randia dumetorum). 436 Root of Notonia grandifiora. 437 Chicory seeds (Cichorium Intybus), Bombay. 438 White behen (Centaurea behen), Punjaub. 439 Pellitory (Pyrethrum Inclicum). 440 Baiberung (Embelia ribes), N.W. Provinces. 441 Antamoole (Hemidesmus Indicus). 442 Indrawan (Wrightia antidysenterica). 443 Satween (Alstonia scholaris). 444 Strychnos nux vomica, Malabar. 445 Clearing nuts (S. potatorum), Bombay. 446 Chiretta (Agathotes Charytta). 447 Gookhroo (Pedalium mu/rex), Bombay. 448 Turbith (Ipomea turpethum), Bombay. 449 Kala dana (Pharbitis nil). 450 Kahtee karee (Solanum Jacquinii), Bombay. 451 Dhatoora (Datura Metel), Calcutta. 452 Chitra (Plumbago rosea), Bengal. 453 Isabghool (Plantago Ispaghula). 454, 455 Rhubarb (Rheum emodi), Outer Hima¬ layas, and (R. sp.), Mid Himalayas. 456 Beleric myrobalans (Terminalia Bellerica). 457, 458 Chebulic myrabolans (Terminaliachebula), Bengal and Calcutta. 459 Kamala (Rottlera tinctoria), Madras. 460 Castor oil seeds (Ricinus communis), Bombay. 461 Croton seeds (Croton Tiglium), Madras. 462 Pepper (Piper nigrum), Travancore. 463 Pepper root (CliavicaRoxburghii), Madras. 464, 465 Cubebs (Piper cubeba), and Aloes (Aloe Indica), Bombay. 466, 467 Suffaid mooslie (Murdania scapiflora), and Orris root (Iris Florentina). 468 Costus (Aucklandia costus), N.W. Provinces. 469, 470 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal, and (Curcuma sp.), wild, Madras. 471 Ginger (Zingiber officinale), Bengal. 472 Kupoor kuchree (Hedychium spicatum), N. W. Provinces. 473 Cardamoms (Elettaria cardamomum), Malabar. 346 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 474 Sweet cane ( Calamus aromaticus). 475 Sedge, mootha (Cyperns longus) Madras. 476 Betel nuts (Areca Catechu), Travancore. 477 Patchouly (Pogostemon patchouli). 478 Indian absinth ( Artemisia Indica), Bengal. 479 Khus khus ( Anatherum muricatum ), Calcutta. 480 Sandal wood ( Santalum album), Mysore. 481, 482 Lemon grass ( Andropogon citratum); Citronelle (A. Schcenanthus), Penang. 483 Jatamansi (Nardostachys jatamansi). 484 Gharoo (Aquilaria agallocha), Pahang. 485 Azarbutties, or scented pastiles, Calcutta. 486 Scented powder employed by Mahometan bride and bridegroom, Madras. Animal Peoducts. 487-495 Stick lac. 496 Kuthee lac, Jubbulpore. 497 Lac, from Bur (Ficus Indica). 498-500 Grain lac, Jubbulpore and Madras. 501-503 Shell lac, Patna. 504-505 Lac dye, Calcutta. 506-510 Bees’wax, Travancore, Pegu, Rangoon, Indian Archipelago. 511-515 Raw silks, Lucknow, Umritsur, Bengal, and Pegu. 516 Floss silk, dyed colours, Umritsur. 517-518 Floss silk, Moulmein, and Eria, dyed, Assam. 519, 520 Tusseh silk- worm cocoons, and raw Tusseh silk, Bhagulpore. 521-529 Silk-worm cocoons, and raw silk, Assam. 539-535 Sheep’s wool, Cuttack, Mysore, Khelat, Darjeeling, and Thibet. 536 Rong Bang, Valley sheep’s wool. 537 Che Bal, Highland sheep’s wool. 538 Sheep’s wool, Shikarpore. 539 Lamb’s wool, Jesselmere. 540 Dhumba sheep’s wool, Lahore. 541-548 Kashmere goat’s wool, cleaned, and Cabul goat’s wool, Umritsur. 549, 550 Goat’s wool and Yak’s wool, Yarkend. 551 Camel’s hair, Hyderabad. Vegetable Fibres. 552-556 Flax (Linum usitatissimmn), Punjab and Lucknow. 557-561 Rhea (Bcehmcria nivea), Assam. 562 Wild Rhea (B. sp.), Assam. 563, 564 Puya stems and fibre (B. Puya), Deyra Dhoon, and N. W. Provinces. 565 Nilgiri nettle ( Urtica heterophylla), Madras. 566, 567 Yercum ( Calotroqiis gigantca), Punjab and Madras. 568 Jute ( Corchorus olitorius), Darjeeling. 569 Sufet Bariala (Sida rhomboidea). 570, 571 Ambaree ( Hibiscus cannabinus), and Roselle (II. sabdariffa), Madras. 572 Indian Mallow (Abutilon Indicum), Madras. 573 Bunochra (Urena lobata), Burmah. 574-575 Himalayan hemp (Cannabis sativa), Pun¬ jab and Kangra. 576, 577 Sunn hemp (Crotalaria juncea), Raepore and Hooghly. 578 Jubbulpore hemp ( Crotolaria tenuifolia). 579 Pine apple (Ananassa sativa). 580 Moorva (Sanseviera zeylanica), Madras. 581, 582 Agave (Agave Americana), Meerut and Madras. 583, 584 Adam’s needle (Yucca gloriosa) ; Plantain (Musa paradisiaca), Madras. 585 Screw pine (Pandanus odoratissimus), Madras. 586 Gomuti (Arenga saccharifera), Singapore. 587 Moorj (Saccharum Munjia), Lahore. 588 Palmyra (Borassus flabelliformis). 589 Mat grass (Cyperus textilis), Madras. 590 Coir (Cocos nucifera), Madras. 591-673 Specimens of cotton from all parts of India. Textile Fabrics. 673a Cabinet, containing specimens of the textile fabrics of India, prepared under the direction of the Reporter on Indian products. 673b Frame, containing coloured photographs, show¬ ing the costumes of the people of India.— (See photo¬ graphic illustration.) 673c Map of Routes from India to the interior of Asia, &e., constructed for the Department of the Re¬ porter on the Products of India, by Edward Stanford, Charing-cross, London. 674 Cotton counterpane, elaborately quilted—Hy¬ derabad, Deccan. 675 Cotton piece, printed with gold—Jeypore. 676 678 Circular cotton pieces, printed with silver—Bengal. 679-681 Jamdanee muslin and scarfs, plain and coloured—Dacca. 682 F ine plain muslin piece—Dacca. 683-684 Plain muslin piece, and yellow muslin rumal or kerchief—Hyderabad. 685, 686 Mulmul Khass and Sircar Ally, plain muslin—Dacca. 687, 688 Muslin piece and check muslin piece— Chundarie, Bengal. 689, 690 Saree striped and plain muslin—Santi- pore, Calcutta. 691 Kashmere shawl of the finest quality—Kash¬ mere. 692 Kashmere scarf, woven with gold and silver border and ends—S. India. 693 Kashmere scarf piece, embroidered with gold and silver corners—Umritsur. 694 Kashmere waist-band, sent from Delhi. 695 Crimson Cashmere shawl cloth, embroidered with gold at Madras. 698 Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold— Delhi. 697 Crimson Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold and silver—Delhi. 698 Blue Kashmere scarf, embroidered with white floss silk—Delhi. 699 Crimson Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold and silver—Delhi. 700 Kashmere choga, embroidered with gold and silver—Lahore. 701 Blue Kashmere scarf, embroidered with silver— Dacca. I. Orange Kashmere shawl, finest quality—Kash¬ mere. II. Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with orange floss silk—Delhi. A \ III. Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with white floss silk—Delhi. IV. White Kashmere choga, embroidered with crimson silk—Kashmere. Contributed by Col. Meadows Taylor, Oldcourt, Harold’s cross, Dublin. 702 Burmese silk cloth, worn by men round the waist. 703 One piece of Mushroo (silk and cotton)—Hy¬ derabad, Deccan. 704-808 Lace manufactured by the native girls in the Mission School, Edyengoody, Tinnevelly. 709-738 Lace manufactured at Travancore, Man¬ galore, and Hyderabad, Deccan. 739-750 Net scarfs, worked with silk of various colours and embroidered, from Delhi. 751-753 White net scarfs, richly embroidered— Madras. 754 White net collar, embroidered—Madras. 755 Black net scarf, embroidered with gold— Madras. 756 White net dress skirt, embroidered with gold and beetle wings—Hyderabad. 757 Superior worked lace, Honiton pattern, manu¬ factured at Madras. 758, 759 White muslin head-cloths, richly em¬ broidered with gold—Madras. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-INDIAN COLLECTION. 347 760, 761 White muslin dress piece and skirt, richly embroidered—Madras. 762 White muslin piece, embroidered with gold— Decca. 763, 764 Muslin dress pieces, called Booteah— Dacca 765 Crimson muslin scarf, embroidered with gold— Kotah. 766 Black muslin scarf, embroidered with gold— Bhurtpore. 767, 768 Crimson muslin scarfs, worked with silver and gold stripes and border—Bhurtpore. 769 Doria muslin scarf, worked with massive gold— Chundare. 770-772 Embroidered muslins—Dacca. 773 Dress piece, embroidered at Madras. 774-778 Boddice pieces, worked with gold—Surat and Ahmedabad. 779 Slipper fronts, embroidered with silk thread on English cloth—Scinde. 780-785 Bottle stands, chair covers, &c., embroi¬ dered with floss silk and gold on English broadcloth— Scinde. 786 Black satin apron, embroidered with coloured silk thread—Scinde. 787 Richly gold-embroidered shawl end, worked with pearls—Triplicane, Madras. 788 Silver and gold lace band—Madras. 789 Silver lace band, embroidered with silk—- Madras. 790 Waist bands (three) embroidered with gold— Madras. 791, 782 Silk carriage lace, white, embroidered. 793-796 Massive gold and silver lace. 797, 798 Gold tassels and cord—Madras. 799-801 Purses embroidered with gold and set with stones and pearls—Delhi. 802 Velvet breast ornament (placed on idols during festivals), embroidered with gold and set with stones and pearls—Madras. 803, 804 Velvet purses embroidered—Benares. 805-857 Gold embroidered tops for caps—Surat. 808 Slipper piece, gold embroidered—Madras. 809 Spice bag, gold embroidered, with two pendent enamelled balls, &e.—Malwa. 810 Circular piece, gold, embroidered on purple velvet—Triplicane, Madras. 811 Blue satin parasol, embroidered with gold, handle of silver—Nepal. 812, 813 Small circular table mats, embroidered with gold—Benares. 814, 815 Small purse-bags, worked with silver, lace, and spangles—Benares. 816 Two Sindee books, with gold and silver embroi¬ dered covers—Scinde. 817 Kincob scarf, embroidered with silver and gold border—Benares. 818 Gold cloth, embroidered with silver and beetle- wings—Madras. 819-824 Kincobs, embroidered and worked with gold, &c.—Hyderabad, Benares, and Ahmedabad. 825 Gold cloth scarf, worked with silver and beetle- wings—Amedahbad. 826 Silk rug—Tanjore. 827 Crimson velvet carpet, richly embroidered with gold—Hyderabad, Deccan. 828 Waist-belt, velvet, embroidered with gold— Moorshedabad. 829 Waist belt of massive gold lace, with silver gilt plate and buckle—Lahore. 830 Embroidered badge, worn by Peons—Bangalore. 831-834 Waist-belts, leather,embroidered—Madras. 835 Gold lace cord and tassels, worn by bandsmen of the Rajah of Mysore. 836 Gold lace cap. 837 Topee, worked with gold and spangles—Madras. 838 Cashmere cloth coat, embroidered with gold— Lucknow. 839 Two Gotohars, or emblems of Royalty—Luck¬ now. 840 Waist-band (green and red), worked with gold ends—Satara. 841 Dooputtah, richly ornamented with gold and silver trimmings—Nepal. 842 Plate, basin, and cover of Bidree ware—Hyde¬ rabad, Deccan. 843 Hookah bottom of Bidree ware—Hyderabad, Deccan. 844, 815 Spittoon and stand, with perforated top. 846 Water jug, of metal—Lahore. 847, 848 Brass bell—Tanjore, and another (Lamas bell) Tibet. 849-851 Copper dish, embossed; brass dish, en¬ graved and embossed ; and brass jumboo, for holding water—Madras. 852, 853 Brass goblets, with figures of Vishnu— Madras. 854 Brass drinking vessel, with spout—Travancore. 855-857 Brass lotah for water, and stand; and chumboo, for holding water—Benares. 858 Hookah complete, Sawunt Waree—Bombay. Jewellery and Articles of Vertu. 359 Bracelet set with turquois, polished gold and enamelled back—Delhi. 860 Necklace, of sixteen enamelled plates, inter¬ sected with rubies—Indore. 861 Surpeish, or turban ornament, set with dia¬ monds, pearls and emeralds—Benares. 862 Medallion-shaped brooch, enamelled—Indore. 863 Anklet, set with twenty-two large precious stones, each stone opening as a box—Calcutta. 864-866 Bangles, enamelled and set with dia¬ monds—Bengal. 867 Necklace of seventeen large pearls and eighteen emeralds—Calcutta. 868 Bangle, set with fifty-seven diamonds and three emeralds—Bengal. 869 Head ornament, turquois, rubies, and pearls— Delhi. 870 Necklace, enamelled, set with pearls and table diamonds—Delhi. 871 Pair of ear-rings, set 'with diamonds, pearls, and oriental rubies—Delhi. 872 Gold bracelet, finely chased, set with rubies— Madras. 873, 874 Gold bracelets—Ava. 875 Gold filagree ball bracelet. 876 Chased gold necklace of gold coins—Madras. 877 Gold rose-cut chain—Trichinopoly. 878 Gold girdle or chain, SDake pattern—Trichino- poly. 879 Small circular gold box, set with rubies—Ava. 880 Small gold filagree box, set with rubies and emeralds—Ava. 881 Small gold cup, massive, set with rubies—Ava. 882 Gold bowl, richly embossed—Ava. 883 Gold filigree hexagonal box, cut from solid gold plates—Vizagapatam. 884 Silver filagree tray, containing nine boxes of spices—Hyderabad. 885 Perforated hexagonal box, silver gilt, Malwa. 886, 887 Silver gilt rose-water sprinklers, or golab pash—Malwa. 888 Silver gilt embossed plate—Malwa. 889, 890 Silver embossed and enamelled vases— Kangra. 891-894 Silver filagree card baskets, and casket— Cuttack. 895 Carved jade dish—Hyderabad. 396-899 Cups and saucers of blood stone, moss- agate, and agate—Cambay. 900 Vase, cover, and plate of jade—Bengal. 901-904 Crystal vases and covers, crystal cup and jasper bangle—Lahore. 348 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 905 Necklace ornament of jade, set with rubies and turquois. 906 Necklace of red rock crystal—Ahmedabad. 907 Mosaic table top—Agra. 908, 909 Carved soapstone dishes—Agra. 910-912 Water bottle of black and red pottery—- Patna, Kotah, and Benares. 913 Basin and cover of painted pottery—Allahabad. 914 Two glazed tiles—Hyderabad, Sind. 915, 916 Elephants and howdahs, carved in ivory— Berhampore. 917 Vase and cover, carved in ivory—Travancore. 918, 919 Carved ivory combs and back-scratcher— Assam. 920 Ivory paper knife—LTmritsur. 921-925 Carvings in horn—Viziadroog. 926 Work-box of porcupine quills—Vizianagram. 927, 928 Papier maclii pen-trays, &c.—Lahore. 929, 930 Boxes of carved sandal-wood, ivory, and inlaid work—Bombay. 931, 932 Boxes of fluted ivory—Bombay, and of stag’s horn —Madras. 933 Portfolio of inlaid work—Bombay. 934 Papier machd box—Lahore. 935 Palm-leaf fan, with papier macini handles—- Madras. 936-939 Spoons, fork, and plates of carved wood— Saharumpore. 940, 941 Hand chowries of seetulputti fibre— Assam. 942, 943 Matchlocks, Toradars, ornamented— Bareilly. 944 Walking stick of cane, with massive gold top, enclosing a watch, writing implements, and snuff box ; the opposite end of embossed gold, with compartments for holding money, Madras. 945 Tippo Sahib’s gold-headed walking stick. 946 Gold-headed stick, with carved characters form¬ ing an almanac, dated 1264. 947 Carved wood walking-stick—Madras. 948 Khuskhus tray, ornamented with beetle wings— Poona. 949-951 Baskets of cane—Monghyr, Tinneveliy, and Silhet. 952 Ornamented box of catjan material—Sylhet. 953, 954 Tom-toms—Benares. 955, 957 Violins—Dacca and Benares. 958 Scarlet cloth Dharry cover—Nepal. 957 The gold state chair of Runjeet Singh. Photographs op the People op India. Selection from a series of photographs, representing a number of the tribes and castes into which the native population of India and the adjacent country are divided; executed in the several districts, under the authority of the Supreme Government. Re¬ produced under the direction of the Reporter on Indian Products, at the India Museum, London, by William Griggs. 960 Erahe No. 1. — Thirty-two photographs of native Princes or Chiefs. 961 Frame No. 2.—Bengal (Chota, Nagpore, &c.) : Bhaugulpore, 2 subjects ; Behar, 6; Shahabad, 1 ; Chota Nagpore, 14. 962 Frame No. 3.—Assam and Eastern Hima¬ layas :—Assam, 5 subjects ; Cachar, 3 ; Muneepore, 2 ; Koch Behar, 1 ; Sikkim, 8 ; Bhotan, 3; Thibet, 3. 963 Frame No. 4.—North-Western Provinces :— Benares, 3 subjects; Allahabad, 16 subjects; Allygurh, 9. 964 Frame No. 5.—North-Western Provinces :— Benares, 3 subjects ; Allahabad, 5 ; Agra, 2 ; Allygur, 16. 965 Frame No. 6.—N.W. Provinces :—Meerut, 4 subjects ; Delhi, 13. 966 Frame No. 7.—N.W. Provinces:—Delhi, 16 subjects. 967 Frame No. 8.—N.W. Provinces and Oude :— Goruckpore, 4 subjects ; Oude, 4 ; Shahjehanpore, 5 ; Bareilly, 18. 968 Frame No. 9_N.W. Provinces and Oude :— Goruckpore, 2 subjects ; Oude, 8 ; Shahjehanpore, 2 ; Bareilly, 8. 969 Frame No. 10.—N.W. Provinces :—Morada- bad, 6 subjects ; Saharunpore, 14 ; Dehra Doon, 5. 970 Frame No. 11.—Western Himalayas and Ne¬ pal :—Simla, 11 subjects ; Kumaon, 3 ; Nepal, 12. 971 Frame No. 12.—The Punjab :—Lahore, 23 subjects. 972 Frame No. 13.—The Punjab : Lahore, 10 sub¬ jects ; Hissar, 5 ; Googaira, 9. 973 Frame No. 14_Punjab and Western Hima¬ layas Ferozepore, 4 subjects ; Goojranwalla, 2 ; Jhelum, 3 ; Kangra Hills, 7 ; Kohat, 7 ; Huzara, 6 ; Gundapoor, 1 ; Cabul, 2 ; Kandahar, 1. 974 Frame No. 15.— Scinde, 15 subjects. 975 Frame No. 16.—Scinde, 30 subjects. 976 Frame No. 17. — Scinde, 34 subjects. 977 Frame No. 18.—Central Provinces:—Bhurt- pore, 11 subjects ; Rajpootana, 2. 978 Frame No. 19.—Central Provinces :—Berar, 30 subjects; Indore, Sillana, &c., 19. 979 Frame No. 20.—Central Provinces :—Nursing- pore, 3 subjects ; Sangor, 9 ; Jubbulpore, 6 ; Seonee, 6. 980 Frame No. 21.—Madras and Northern Cir- cars :—Northern Circars, 13 subjects ; Kurnool, 2 ; Coimbatore, 10 ; Coorg, 11. 981 Frame No. 22.—Madras and Mysore :—Chin- gleput, 1 subject ; Mysore, 29 Travancore, 8. 982 Frame No. 23.—Burmah and the Himalayan Peninsula.—Akyab, 1 subject; Burmah, 6 ; Prince of Wales Island, 2 ; Singapore, 9. Raw Products, from the Lahore Central Museum, Exhibited by Mr. Baden Powell. 983-987 Rock salt, crystals of salt, red salt ( Klieura ), and granular salt, lvheuramine, Lahore. 988 995 Specimens of salt, Lahore. 996 Crystals of pure salt, Jhelum. 997 Salt from streams in Salt Range. 998 Inferior earthy salt, “gooma loon,” from Arang mine, Lower Himalayas. 999 Evaporated salt, Gurboon. 1000 Alum, as crystallized from the pans, Kala- bagh. 1001 Alum from the Bazaars, Lahore. 1002, 1003 Sal ammoniac ( Nanshader ), and salt¬ petre (Shorn), Lahore. 1004 Purified borax ( Sohaga ), Lahore. 1005, 1006 Crude soda ( Sajji sigah ), and refined soda (Sajji lota), Lahore. 1007 Kahre earth, containing protosulphate of iron. Salt Range. 1008 Kahre sated (Anhydrous protosulphate of iron), Salt Range. 1009 Mooltanee mittee earth, containing peroxide of iron, Saesulmeer. 1010, 1011 Hurmuzi, Indian red, and pounded talc, “ abrak,” Lahore. 1012 Quartz, “Kalabagli diamonds,” Lahore. 1013 Coal, or lignite, Baghanwalla. 1014 Turquoises, as brought from Persia by Affghan merchants. 1015-1017 Iron sand, micaceous rock with iron sand, and hammered iron, Dhurmsala. 1018 Hematite, Gurgoon. 1019 Asbestos “sanghi Reshadar,” Bunnow. 1020, 1021 Lime concrete, “ kunkur,” Lahore. 1022 Ekalbir (Datisca cannabina), Lahore. 1023, 1024 Indigo, European and native make ( Tndigofcra tinctoria), Mooltan. 1025 Munjeet (Rubia cordifolia), Afghanistan. 1026 Kesu flowers (Butea frondosa), Lahore. 1027 Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius), Lahore. • NATIONAL LXH.;:r 348 <10 " • • ■ • •• aj'd i«*s paiu-U | S f?' j ' 1 ;:■?.?—Mv ‘ , m 7 V i.msants and h’V*o-.L-<. ,vory— vfl 7 i . v and cover. <-sr.- • ■: 'rory--Travancore. 53/,; 918 Carved, ivory <. 'mbs and back-scratcher - - A.S*?sm. 620 Ivory paper knife-—TJmritsur. 921-925 t amngs in horn—Viziadroor 828 Work-box of porcupine quills—Vizi-rnagrai-i. 987 928 Papier inacho pen co - Lahore-. 929, 930 'Boxes of carved - l»l*v • , i .-or; --.ad inlaid work—Bom boy. 081, 883 Boxes-of fluv . ,•?>---?.• and of ewer’s In n—Madr t~-. 8.33 JPufHbii v - , - Boinu.c. 9-54 Papier insehd - i/A-kore. . 55' Palm-leaf fan, vith papier machd handles— Madras. 836-836 Sp ans, fork, and plates of carved, wood— Saharurnpore. 940, 941 Hand ehowries of seetulputti fibre— Assam. 942, 943 Matchlocks, Toradars, ornamented— Bareilly. 944 »r -.iking «t»-:k ofiiw»»\ . «®< losing ft watch. , r: v ;r,;. -• •• -.---/i - ; tbu opp« s'te -ac.1- '• ' ■ : ■ - ■ 7 >: :i. ■ V; .- oua. 049-051 I ■ •- r, Tin nr; y. and Silhet. 952 Ornamented box of.- materia: - -Sylhet. 953, 954 Tom-toms—Benares. 855, 957 Violins—Dacca and Benares. 658 Scarlet cloth Bharry cover—Nepal. 96'/ The gold stake chair of Runjeet Singh. Photo graphs or ths People op India. Selection from a series of photographs, representing a number of the tribes and castes into which the ns: • o population of India and the adjacent country a mted th several districts, under toe ; .tliC'Rfv , f the Svarorio Government. Bo- protiu.ccd under the direction of the .Reporter on '.lb, 1- roilucts, at the India Museum, London 9 0 1 A> ■■ I —Thirty-I m ohv. • sub) .-cte. 9 858 495 •• - r'rii ;rv of salt, Lk- a. 696 • rystais ol pure salt, Jkehim. 997 Saif, from streams in Salt Range. 90S Inferior earthy salt, “ gooma loon,’ from Arang mine, Lower Himalayas. 999 Evaporated salt, Gurboon. 1000 Alum, as crystallized from the pans, Kala- bagh. 1001 Alum from the Bazaars, Lahore. 1002; 1003 Sal ammoniac (Nanshader ), and salt¬ petre ( Shorn ), Lahore. 1004 Purified bo rax (SohofM), Lahore. 1005, 1006 Crude sod iji - . Hi), a.-.d soda \8ajji loin). Lahore. 1 007 Kahre earth, con' . uing protosulphate of iron. I SOt Range. 1 008 Kahre sated {Anhydrous protosulphate of : roru, Sait Range. >009 K >•-• H -v. ee mittee earth, containing peroxide • , 0 K-' ' Huimuzi, Indian red, end pounded Lahore. '■ : jari. “Kalabagh diamonds," Lahore, , >. us.J, or lignite, Baghanwalla. } ’’ rqnoises, as brought from; Persia by Affghaa 10 ! 7 Irou sand, n. ■ ' with, im ... h.vi.omered-iron, LMr. >r aU* ■' • (ur, Gurgoon. :‘GsmghS Rtviii ■ • ‘-7,, ■ }, 0 l Lun , i . fen « \ . m.i Mu {£u h ,y',••).• ■■ - .... ' i'M.::. 'A::. . •. re. I IT ID I .A. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-INDIAN COLLECTION. 349 1028, 1029 Toon flower ( Cedrela toona), and henna (Lau-sonia alba), Lahore. 1030 Nettle fibre ( Urtica heterophylla), Lahore. 1031, 1032 Dhumnun ( Grewia oppositifolia), and Sunkokra ( Hibiscus cannabinus), Lahore. 1033, 1034 Sunn (Crotalaria juncea), and rope made therefrom, Lahore. 1035-1037 Mudar fibre and floss ( Calotropis pro- cera), Lahore. 1038 Himalayan hemp (Cannabissativa), Himalayas. 1039, 1040 Malun (Bauhinia racemosa), and rope made therefrom. 1041, 1042 String and rope of moong ( Saccharum muvja), Lahore. 1043 Niggee (Daphne papyracea). 1044 Putta (Chamaerops Ritchiana), Peshawar. 1045 Bazaar rope (Andropogon sp.) 1046 Cotton from American seed, grown experi¬ mentally at Mozuffergarh. 1047 Native cotton, Goojeruwella. 1048 Lotus fibre (Nymphcea lotus), Lahore 1049 Kuffee, tinder (Onoseris lanuginosa), Lahore. 1050 Date palm fibre (Elate sylvestris), Punjab. 1051 Shoes or sandals made of grass and straw, Himalayas. 1052-1058 Rice (Oryza sativa), Kangra, Pesha¬ war, and Punjab. 1059 Common red wheat (Triticum cestivum). 1060 Vandanak wheat. 1061 Paighambri wheat, huskless wheat. 1062 White Ghoni wheat, opaque, white, huskless. 1063 Common barley (Hordeum hexastichon). 1064 Paighambri, or huskless barley (Hordeum vulgare). i065, 1066 Maize (Zea Mays), The Plains, and The Hills. 1067-1077 Specimens of millet from Lahore, The Hills, &c. 1078-1079 Pulse and peas, from Lahore and Kangra. 1098-1099 Linseed (Linum usitatissimum), and Sesame (Sesamum orientate), Lahore. 1100 Bokhara silk, Bokhara. 1101 Silk, reeled in the Punjab by Jaffeer Ali, of Goordaspore. From the Government op the Punjab. 1102 One piece of silk, purple and yellow, Bhawul- pore. 1103-1105 Three Cashmere shawls, of the finest quality, Cashmere. (Presented by the Maharajah of Cashmere to the Viceroy of India). 1106 Shawl musnud, or cover, Cashmere. 1107-1109 Soosees (mixed silk and cotton mate¬ rial), Bhawulpore. 1110 Camel’s hair cloth, Punjab. 1111 Three saddle cloths, scarlet with gold and silver embroidery, Lahore. 1112 Posteen, or coat of goat’s skin, lined with sheep’s wool, Peshawar. 1113, 1114 Embroidered leather trousers, and riding boots of green leather, Kokan. From the Punjab Central Committee, Lahore. 1115 Ghati cloth, four pieces, Hooshyarpore. 1116, 1117 Cotton checks, Loodiana. 1118 Turban piece, gold and white, Loodiana Jail. 1119 Khes, or cotton covering, Pak Puttan, Goo- gaira. 1120, 1121 Loongees, Peshawar ; used as a turban or waist-band. 1122 Six puggrees or turbans, muslin, Delhi. 1123, 1124 Chogas or gowns, Peshawar, and Huzara. 1125 Mullida Puttoo, one piece. Huzara. 1126 Choga, embroidered Pushmeena, Loodiana. 1127-1130 Rampore Chudders, Loodiana. 1131, 1132 Flannel shirt and smoking cap, Loo¬ diana. 1133, 1134 Six scarfs, and waist-band or cummer¬ bund, grey, Loodiana. 1135 Three silk scarfs, of colours, Mooltan. 1136, 1137 Silk (Goolbuddun), red and white check, and (Salacedar) striped, Mooltan. 1138 Flax cloth, seven yards, Googaira Jail. 1139. 1140 Two scarfs, or doputtas, and four caps, tinsel worked, Delhi. 1141 Gold lace, Delhi. 1142, 1143 Smoking caps, Loodiana. 1144 Two pairs leather trousers. 1145 A coat, trousers, cap, and waist-rope, worn by the Guddees, Kangra. 1146-1167 Silver ornaments from Delhi and Kangra. 1168 A casket of steel, inlaid with gold (Koftgari work), Sealkote. 1169-1172 An urn, or vase, inkstand, candlestick, paper-knife (Koftgari), Sealkote. 1173-1187 Specimens of lacquered turnery from Pak Puttan, Googaira, including chess table and men, (1182), &c. 1188 Spice box, studded with ivory, Dera Ismael Khan. 1189-1195 Articles of ivory and sandalwood from Umritsur. 1196 Paper-cutters, ivory, from Delhi. From the Central Museum, Lahore. 1197 Tail of the yak (Bos Grunniens), of Thibet; used as a fly whisp. 1198 Model of an oil-mill, Lahore. 1199 Churka, or cotton cleaning machine, Lahore. Manufactured by Prisoners in the Central Prison, Lahore, and Forwarded for Exhibition by Dr. R. Gray, Superintendent. 1200 Flax cloth, from flax grown in the Punjab (5 yards). 1201 Large carpet, new shawl pattern, 18 feet by 15 feet. 1202 Hearth-rug, 7 feet by 5 feet. 1263 Drew, F, Cashmere. — Choga, or dressing gown, Pushmeena wool, embroidered, Kashmere. 1204-1205 Kummerbunds or waistbands, em¬ broidered, Kashmere. 1206 Cloth of fine Pushmeena wool, Kashmere ; 9 yards. 1207 Loongea, for wrapper, of woollen cloth, Kash¬ mere. 1208-1209 Puttoo, thick woollen cloth, Kashmere. 1210 Khftd Rung, or Puttoo cloth of the natural colour, Kashmere. 1211 Pair of woollen gloves, Kashmere. 1212 1213 Surahis or caraffes, silver. 1214 Surma-dan, or antimony box, silver. 1215-1218 A gold ring, compasses, silver gilt; compass, silver. 1219 1232 Articles in papier machd and lacquered ware, from Kashmere. 1233-1241 Cowper, F.R., C.B., Lahore.— Articles in papier machd and lacquered ware, from Kashmere. 1242 Taylor, Colonel Meadows, Oldcourt, Harold’s cross, Dublin. —Shawl, orange ground, a fine specimen of ancient Cashmere manufacture, probably 100 years old. 1243-1244 Scarfs, black and blue, embroidered with white floss silk, Delhi. 1245-1246 Neck ties and choga, Kashmere, em¬ broidered with crimson silk, Delhi. 1247 Salver of silver, embossed and chased, Shola- pore, Deccan. 1248 Hookah bottom, Beder, Deccan. 1249-1250 Work-box and card-case, elaborately carved in sandalwood, Canara. 350 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 1250a Bracelet, gold filagree, and carbuncles, Tri- chinopoly. 1250b Bracelet, gold, set with emeralds and dia¬ monds, Delhi. Lovell, J. Inspector-General op Hospitals. 1251 A silver service, comprising:—coffee-pot, tea¬ pot, sugar-basin, cream ewer, tankard and cover, four muffineers. Elaborately chased and embossed, Bhooj, Kutch. 1251a Spectacle-case, silver, richly chased, Bhooj, Kutch. 1252 Six pairs knives and forks, richly chased, manufactured by Rasalingum Assary, Moodliar; Tri- chinopoly, Madras. 1253 Articles in sandalwood, from North Canara, Madras :—glove-box, card-case, and walking-stick. 1254 Humphries, Miss.—Four carved ivory orna¬ ments, Berhampore. 1255 Strahan & Co. Dublin. —Chair and table, carved in Madras. 1206 Everington & Graham, Ludgatehill , London , E.C. —Long rose shawl, Cashmere ; square gold-worked shawl, Delhi. 1257 Farmer & Rogers, Regent st. London, W. — Long shawl. Cashmere; square gold-worked shawl, Delhi. 1258 Watson, Bontor, & Co. Old Bond st. London, IF.—Large carpet, five small carpets or rugs—North¬ western India. 1259 Vincent Robinson & Co. 35 Welbeck st. Lon¬ don. —Woollen carpet—Southern India ; grass-mat— Midnapore ; two grass-mats—Malabar. 1260 Hadaway, Dr., Inspector-General of Hospi¬ tals.—Revolver, richly inlaid with gold, from Sealcote, Punjab. 1261-62 Maguire, J.—Kash’mere shawls, hand- wrought, of the finest quality. 1263 Maguire, J. —Embroidered Kashmere shawl. 1264 Taylor, Colonel M.—Delicate ivory carvings, from Shovapoor. 1265 Maunsell, Dr. Harcourt st. Dublin. — Case of Himalayan gamebirds, shot by C. A. Maunsell, Esq.,R.A. 1266 Taylor, Colonel M. Oldcourt, Harold’s cross, Dublin. —Bracelet of elephant hair ; bel-fruit snuff-box, and fruit knife, set in silver.—Trichinopoly. 1267 Bracelet of Delhi paintings ; four miniatures, Delhi. 1268 Photographs of ancient Hindh temple fifth or sixth century, A.D., at Hallibad, Mysore. JAMAICA. West Gallery. 1 Jamaica Cotton Company, 55 Charing cross, Lon¬ don. —Samples of cotton grown on their estates at Greenwood, Muirton, and Orange Hill, and cotton fabrics ; collection of fibres adapttd for spinning and paper making. 2 Roberts, E. B. 239 Regent st. London. —Orange, pimento, supplejack, American briar, West India myrtle, Jamaica thorn, Arundo tabicaria, and other sticks, from Jamaica, in rough and finished state, for umbrellas and walking-sticks ; also a selection of others from the island of Dominica. 3 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. London. —Large spe¬ cimens of the following woods :—1. Podocarpus coriacea (local name yacca) ; 2. Amyris sp. (local name satin candlewood(; 3. Amyris sp. (local name mountain torch- wood) ; 4. Dipholis sp. (local name black bullet) ; 5. Psidium pomiferum (local name guava) ; 6. Hogberry locust ; 7. Cocos nucifera (local name cocoa nut). 4 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S.W. London .— Various Jamaica woods. 5 Willis, Rev. J. T. Bepton Rectory, Midliwrst, Sus¬ sex .—Circular table of native woods. 6 Wilson, N. Island Botanist. — A collection of eighty samples of fibres, basts, cotton, &c., prepared at the Botanic Gardens, Bath, by the exhibitor. LAGOS. West Gallery. Simmonds, E. J. L. Lagos.— Collection of woods ; ce or shea butter from the fruit of Bassia Parkii; sections of ivory; native weapons ; Achatina shell; African mats ; oil-palm fruit and nuts ; Egusi oil; cottons ; Talicoonah oil (Carapa Talicoona ); country rope of bark ; African dagger in sheath ; hide fan ; carved calabash ; ground nuts on the haulm; pods of monkey pepper (Habzelia Etliiopica) ; Piper Afzelium ; Bene or Gingelie oil (Sesamum orientate) ; Nankeen cotton; shell money (Cyprea moneta) ; three palm-leaf trays; cane strainer and rush strainer; five grass hats, various, and four caps; five native-carved figures ; native-carved looking-glass; piece of blue country cloth ; piece of grass cloth ; two travelling bags, for holding cowries, fine and coarse; two bamboo mats; two rush mats; one grass mat; one piece of grass rope ; five baskets of various kinds; two drums and drum sticks ; native chopper; small tusk from the Niger; whip of the tail of a skate ; two rhinoceros-hide whips ; three walk¬ ing sticks ; nine specimens of woods ; calabash bottles, and five carved and plain calabashes ; bees’ wax ; four native rings ; crocodile’s eggs ; paddle ; Kroo fiddle ; model of a canoe ; specimens of pottery ; two pipes ; three wooden combs ; three fetisch masks ; cane-wood ; do. pounded ; grass used for washing, for baskets, for lashing ; for country brooms; grass and palm-leaf for mats ; chew-stick ; bottles of ground-nut oil: bird pep¬ pers ; chillies ; farina ; maize ; ginger ; guavas ; cotton ; honey ; Indiancorn meal ; rice ; ground nuts. MALTA. North-V/est Gallery. 1 Azzoppardi, Francesco, 4 St. George’s st. Rabato Gozo. —Maltese lace, viz.:—1. Black lace flounce, £7 10s.; 2. Do. mantle, £8 15s. ; 3. Do. square, £5 12s. ; 4. Do. do. £9 10s. ; 5. Do. Mantle, £10 2s.; 6. Do. half square, £4 Us. ; 7. Do. do., £8 Is. ; 8. Do. do., £7 5s.; 9. White lace square, £6 5s. ; 10. Black lace square, £14 ; 11. Do. half square, £5 2s. ; 12. Do. flounce, £7 ; 13. Do. skirt, £8 15s. ; 14. Do. square, £24 ; 15. Do. half square, £4 15s. Total £131 3s. 2 Azzoppardi, Mattio. —A gilt frame glazed, con¬ taining a vase of flowers and other ornaments, made with gilded paper work and imitation pearls, &c, £5 ; do. with crucifix in centre, £5 ; do. with portrait of Queen Victoria, £6 ; one box, gilt papier machife, &c., imitation of filagree, £1 10s. ; one saucer, gilt papier machife, £1 5s. Total, £18 15s. 3 Barbieri, Commendatore M. A. —Mosaics set in gold.—1. Set of Roman mosaics, brooch, ear-rings, and bracelets, bordered with Lapis lazuli, Etruscan setting, £28 ; 2. Another set, £26 ; 3. Bracelet, with flowers and Roman inscription, £17 ; 4. Brooch and ear-rings, with cherubims, £14 ; 5. Do., with angels and cherubims after Raphael, £10; 6. Do., flowers on white ground, £9 ; 7. Do., view in Rome, £6 ; 8. Do., dove, Byzantine, 9. Do., Massioni, Egyptian, £6; 10. Gold stand on tray, with flowers in mosaic, £12 ; 11. Brooch, Baccanti Sompejana, with pearls, £6 ; 12. Do. with flowers on black ground, £5; 13. Small brooch with Pompeian figure on do., £4 ; 14. Do., with head of Bacchus on blue ground, £4 ; 15. Do., with cross on white ground, style of fifth century, £6 ; 16. Do., with Bacchus on white ground £4 ; 17. Do., with Egyptian scarabeus, £3 ; 18. Do., with colosseum, £4 ; 19. Do., with heads of cherubims on blue ground, £4 ; 20. Do , with flowers in malachite, £3 ; 21. Do., with Egyptian scarabeus and pearls, £3 ; 22. Do., with Bacchante and Edera, green leaves, £4 ; 23. Do., with cherubims, bordered with peai’ls, Byzantine, £4 ; 24. Do., with cross and green leaves, Byzantine, £3 ; 25. Do., with dove and star, and “Pax,” with catacombs, £3; 26. Do., with roses and Byzantine decorations, £3 ; 27. Pair of solitaires, for COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-MALTA-MAURITIUS. 351 the wrist, with dove on dark ground, £4 ; 28. Pin with Bacchante, £4 ; 29. Do. on black ground, ornamented with pearls, £2; 30. Do., with the monogram for Christ on the Cross, £2 ; 31. Do., with head of cherubim, £3 ; 32. Mosaics for solitaire, unmounted, £3 ; 33. The Virgin and the Blessed Angels, do., £6 ; 34. The same, with two buttons with heads of cherubs, £8; 35. The Virgin, after Raphael, in oval, £3; 36. The same, after Cardellino. Total 237. 4 Fabri, Vincenzo.— Pair of white silk boots, 18s.; pair do. shoes, with rosettes, 6s. 6d.; pair of bronze shoes, 5s.; pair of grey prunella boots, 12s. to £2 Is. 6d. 5 J abore, Antonio. —Specimens of artificial flowers. 6 Marno, Frederick. —Specimen of illumination in frame. 7 Meli, Signor.—6 samples of leather tanned in Malta. 8 Micallef, Salvatore, 82, Strada Teatro .— Articles in Maltese lace, viz :—One black shawl, £21; 1 black skirt, £15; 1 black parasol cover, £5 ; 1 do., £2 10s.; 2 black head-dresses, £1 10s. each ; 1 black neck-tie, 15s.; 1 do., 5s. ; set cuffs and collar, 5s.; 1 black jacket, £5 ; 1 do., £4 ; 1 do., £3 ; 1 black canezou, £3 10s. ; 3 white cotton counterpanes, at £5 each. Total value, £78 5s. 9 Munnero, Vincent, 103, Strada Teatro— One white lace rotondo mantle, and 1 black lace do., each £13.—£26. 10 Muscat, P., 30, Strada Reale. —Articles of gold and silver jewellery filigree work. Pair silver filigree ear¬ rings, 6s. 6d.; do., 7s. 6d.—14s. Silver brooch, 6s. 9d.; silver comb, 19s. 6d.; brooch, 7s. 9d.—£1 14s. Silver candlestick, £1 18s. 6d.; card-case, £2 3s.—£4 Is. 6d. Card-case, £1 16s. 6d. ; do., smaller, £1 12s. 6d.— £3 9s. Silver tray, old pattern, £5 15s. Malta cross, 13s. 6d.; do., 7s. 9d. ; do., 6s.—£1 7s. 3d. Brooch, Malta cross, 6s. 6d.; do., two at 5s. 6d.—17s. 6d. Do., Roman cross, 6s. 6d. ; do., flowers, 5s. 6d. ; do., leaves pattern, 6s. 6d.—18s. 6d. Head dress, silver, £1 7s. 6d.; large tray, £8 10s. ; two smaller, £2 6s. 6d. each.— £14 10s. 6d. Hair-pin, £1 7s. 9d. ; brooch, half moon, 6s. 6d.—1 14s. 3d. Covered glass flowers, with silver filigree stand, £16 10s. Cameo brooch, silver filigree, 10s. 6d. ; do., with gold setting, £2 18s. fid.—£3 9s. Do., with gold Etruscan setting, £3 13s. 6d. Gold brooch, Byzantine mosaic, £3 4s. 6d. Set of gold shirt studs, Maltese cross, £1 Is. 6d. Ring, rose chain pattern, £1 Is. Ear-rings, gold filagree, 16s. 6d.; gold rose-chain necklet, with Maltese cioss, £4 19s. 6d.— £5 16s. Ladies’gold-rose chain, £10 15s. Gentleman’s do,, £4 18s. 6d.—£15 13s. 6d. Total, £85 10s. 6d. 11 Politi, Antonia Zahmtt.—A specimen of em¬ broidered white lace (not for sale); a piece of black lace, £3 ; an artificial pelerine of eider down, £1 5s.—£4 5s. 12 Politi, Canon F. L.—Plate of filigree work, in gilt paper, £3 ; two figures of Grand Masters of Malta, £2; one do., Maltese Baroness, ancient costume, £1 ; one do., slave and child, £1 ; two do., Maltese costume, £1 4s. Total, £8 4s. 13 Politi, Miss Zammit.—A velvet cushion, richly embroidered in gold and silver, £15 ; a green do., em¬ broidered in gold, £12. Total, £27. MAURITIUS. West Gallery. 1 Wiehe, C. & Co. Labourdonnais Estate. —Sugars, raw, partially clairced, clairced, extra fine ; made with¬ out animal charcoal. 2 Bouton, Professor.—A collection of 55 specimens of medicinal plants, growing in Mauritius, and copies of his work, “Les Plantes Medicinales de Maurice.” 3 Brousse, N.— Pamplemousses. —22 lbs. of vanilla. 4, 5 Roguet Belloguet, E. Schcenfeld .—Sugar as prepared for the Australian market; coffee. 6 Bouvet M. Port Louis. —Preserves ; pate de peches (peach) ; de goyaves (guava) ; d’ananas (pine apple) ; papayes crystallises (papaya). 7 The Committee. —Lentils ; beans (haricots biancs); beans (Haricot pales) from Rodrigues Islands ; pulse. 8 Langlois, Madame E. B.—Mace and nutmegs. 9 Greene, B.—A set of 4 photographs of the ascent of “Pieterboth mountain.” 10 Pourpinel De Valance, F.— 12 bottles of the finest colonial liqueurs ; noyau de bibasses ; de peches ; ravensara simple; ravensara prix moyen; parfaite amour (cedrat); cedrat tombaya. 11 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. —Jellies : gelde d’ananas, de framboises, de mangues, de goyaves, pommes d’amour. 12 Morcy, Madame, Port Louis —17 bottles of pickles ; achardes legumes, palmistes, limons, ratings. 13 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. —2 bottles of chillies preserved in vinegar. 14 Morcy, Madame.—2 bottles of tamarinds in syrup. 15 Lecudenec, M. Roche Row.—12 bottles of honey. 16 Bouton, Prof.—35 kinds of fibres cultivated at Mauritius, or indegenous, prepared by Mr. J. Duncan. 17 Icery, E. La Gaiete Estate. — 3 boxes of different varieties of sugar. 18 Levieux M. J. Petite Riviere. —58 lbs. of vanilla. 19 Dualmard, M.—13 lbs. of manioc root powdered. 20 Furcy De Chazel, M.—Down or hairy covering of the seeds of the Sterculia foetida. 21 Lebrun, E.—Resin; caoutchouc gum from Baie de Vohemar, on the Eastern coast of Madagascar. 21a Cannonville, Messrs. J.—Vanilla. 22 Pitot, Hon. H. St. Aubin Estate. —Samples of sugar. 23 Constantin & Co. Benares Estate. —Sugar. 24 Herchenroder, M. E.—Specimens of leather, tanned with indigenous and foreign barks, and by che¬ mical process. 25 Diore, M. J. —Various kinds of biscuits. 26 Bergicourt. M.—Tobacco. 27 Desjardins, M.—Tobacco. 28 D‘Unienville, M. Savanna. —Three carrotes of tobacco. 29 Bergicourt, M.— 2,000 cigars. 30 Sapany, M_500 cigars of a superior quality, prepared with the leaves of tobacco imported from Covinghy. 31 The Committee. — Specimens of vacoa bags, Pan- danus utilis, from Mauritius, Seychelles, and Madagas¬ car. 32 Indian Orphans, Government Asylnm, Mauri¬ tius.—Specimens of ropes of various kinds, manu¬ factured by the Orphans. 33 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum, Mauri¬ tius.—Specimens of rattan work, baskets, &c , manu¬ factured by them. 34 Nageon, Mdlle.—Box made from the leaves of the double cocoa nut of the Seychelles. 35 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum.—Pre¬ pared fibres of the Agave Americana. 36 Desjardins, M. E.— Various kinds of cotton. 37 Pitot, M.—Various kinds of cotton. 38 Pitot, Hon. H.—Arrowroot. 39 Rosange, M.—Starch prepared from the root of the manioc. 40 Avon, M.—Meal prepared from the root of the manioc. 41 Poule, M.—Various kinds of pickles and chut- nees. NATAL. North-west Gallery. A Descriptive Account of this Colony , By John Robinson, F.R.G.S., Member of the Legislative Council, Editor of the “ Natal Mercury ,” and Author of “ A Practical Guidebook ” to the Colony. Situation and Climate. —The British Colony of Natal occupies the same parallel of latitude as Algeria, Queens- 352 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. land, Chili, and other countries similarly situated as regards fertility of soil and variety of resources. It is thirty degrees east of Greenwich, and thirty degrees south of the line, and has at present a seabord of about 150 miles, overlooking the Indian ocean at a point of the African continent about 800 miles north eastward of the Cape. Being 390 miles south of the tropics, it is free from those protracted seasons of intense heat that are incidental to torrid latitudes while it also enjoys an immunity from the inconveniences and the evils of a low temperature. The climate of Natal is, on the whole, worthy of its reputation. Mild and congenial, it is neither too inclement nor too relaxing for the European system. The thermometer indicates a range of tempe¬ rature from 38 to 90 degress. The monthly mean during the winter season, from May to August, would range according to locality 60 to 67 deg. This period of the year is characterized by a clear bright sky, by a rainless atmosphere, by a keen bracing temperature before sun¬ rise and after sunset, and by moderate warmth during the day. The Summer, or the “rainy season,” may be said to last from October to March. At this time, espe¬ cially in the month of February, the heat is much greater. Occasionally the thermometer will rise to 100 deg. in the shade, and very rarely indeed falls below 60, while it often ranges between 80 and 90. As a rule, the district near the shore is warmer than the uplands. The average mean temperature of the six hot and wet months for six years past has been 69T, and of the six cold and dry months for the same period 60 - 7. The average highest reading for that time ranged from 87'8 to 91'5. Periods of extreme heat are not of long dura¬ tion. On the shore a sea-breeze generally springs up after noontime, and renders the air pleasant. The Eng¬ lish constitution does not find the colonial climate par¬ ticularly inconvenient or injurious. On the contrary, Natalian residents invariably complain of the bitterness of a northern atmosphere, on revisiting the mother country after an experience of several years on the coast of South Eastern Africa. Although the area of the colony, properly so-called, does not, as yet, exceed that of Scotland, it is, owing to the peculiarity of its physical conformation, endowed with the climates and the capabilities of many countries that are widely divergent in their topographical rela¬ tions. The surface of the land rises from the sea-shore to the western boundary of the colony—formed by the great Drakenberg or Kahlamba range of mountains — in a series of terrace-like elevations. Thus, although the town of Pietermaritzburgh is only fifty miles from the coast, and does not appear to occupy a special alti¬ tude, it yet is 2,000 feet above the sea-level. This height is attained by low hill ranges which present a bold face sea ward, but which have no corresponding descent on the landward side. In this way the surface gradually ascends until it reaches the limits of the colony, where its height above the level of the sea has increased to nearly 5,000 feet. It will thus be under¬ stood why it is that the atmosphere of the shore belt is more humid than that of the remoter districts, and why in the uplands the temperature of a much lower latitude is not frequently experienced during the Winter. It is necessary to state this interesting fact at the outset, as it sufficiently accounts for the unusually comprehensive range of Natal’s natural products, and justifies the colo¬ nists in looking forward to rapid progress and steady prosperity in the future. Pleasant as the dry mid-year months may be, the colonists rejoice when the heats of Summer arrive, accompanied as they are by periodical rains. After April very little rain falls until October, when the Spring showers are anticipated. As a general rule, wet weather never lasts longer than one or two days. On very l'are occasions a south-east wind sets in from seaward and brings with it a fall of rain, extending, perhaps, over three or four days. After this exceptional occurrence the rivers will be more or less flooded, and some inconvenience may ensue. Thunder-storms are very common during the hotter months. These elec¬ trical visitations usually take place in the evening, and though severe for the time being, soon pass away, after having effectually achieved their work of purifying and relieving the atmosphere. As regards rainfall, Dr. Mann’s observations taken at Maritzburgh during the six years from 1858 to 1864 show the following results :— Average monthly fall, for each month of the wet season, . . . 6"038 Average fall for six Summer months, during six years, . . . 26'488 Entire fall for six Summer month— October, 1863 to March, 1864, . 36’229 Average monthly fall for each month of the dry season, . . . 0'350 Average fall for six Winter months, during six years, . . . 5’088 Entire fall for six Winter months of 1864, .... 2T75 The mean total annual rainfall, . 30'079 —Rain fell on 119 days during 1862, but during the six Summer months of 1863-4, rain fell on 108 days ; and and during the six Winter months it fell on 26 days, being an average of 4g days per month. There were 251 days on which no rain fell. The other climatal peculiarities which may be briefly noticed are the occurrence of a few times during the year of sirocco-like “ hot winds,” which blow over the upland and midland districts, from the north-west, and are presumed to have originated in the far western deserts. These warm blasts are excessively disagreeable to the senses, but happily they vanish shortly after midday, and are hardly ever experienced near the coast. Heavy hail or ice-storms sometimes fall, and if they chance to visit a town or valley, may prove destructive to wall-plaster, fruit trees, and windows. As regards the sanitary properties of the climate, it maybe said that Natal is, on the whole,healthy. Dys¬ entery, diarrhoea, and a certain type of intermittent fever, are so far the only diseases which can be considered prevalent. Ordinary care as to the avoidance of changes, and the regulation of diet, combined with the judicious use of simple remedies, will go far to prevent attacks of this sort. It is more than probable that vital statistics on Natal would compare favourably with those of other countries less tropical in their character. It has, of course, certain conditions of temperature that necessitate the exercise of habitual caution in certain special respects. Sudden alternations^from heat to cold ; local humidity in particular localities on the coast; heavy dews, or possible malaria, may produce or pro¬ mote disease in systems which have not guarded them¬ selves from the effects of such influences. History .—With the exception of an unsuccessful attempt made by the Dutch to found a trading settle¬ ment there in 1721, little was heard of Natal until 1823, when Lieutenant Farewell formed a small band of colo¬ nists, who proceeded to the port now called Durban, and established a settlement there. This was simply a private venture, as the British government declined to take any part in the enterprise. These adventurers underwent many vicissitudes, and gathered around them a considerable band of aboriginal followers. They had to propitiate the favour of the great Zulu chieftain Chaka, whose reputation as a warrior and a conqueror was such that, to swear by his bones, is the most bind¬ ing form of oath current among the natives. A gradual influx of refugees from the rapacity of their own rulers began, and this has been going on so rapidly ever since, that there is now a coloured population within the colony numbering nearly 200,000 souls. In 1835, the English settlers near the port had increased in number, although the original founders of the infant colony had all been removed either by death or departure ; an Ame¬ rican mission had been formed, and an English mission attempted, and, shortly afterwards, the emigration of the Dutch boers, from the Cape Colony, set into the COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—NATAL. 353 newly-developed land. It is unnecessary to glance at the events which resulted in the struggle between these latter occupants and the British Government; enough to state that in the year 1843 the territory of Natal was annexed to the Crown, as a dependency of the Cape Colony, and a corresponding reflux into the interior, of a great proportion of the Dutch farmers, immediately followed. Since that time the colony has gradually advanced in the path of progress. Peace has happily been maintained, and social order preserved. In 1850, the dependency was constituted a separate and indepen¬ dent colony, by royal charter, which also conferred upon the colonists the privileges of self-legislation, by the establishment of an elective legislative council. Physical Features. —From the ravines of the Kah- lamba mountains there flow the feeders of several minor streams, which, after intersecting and watering the greater part of the Natalian uplands, amalgamate their waters about sixty miles from the coast, and thence flow down to the ocean as a broad and rapid river, known as the Tugela. This stream, together with its most northerly tributary, forms the northern boundary of Natal. About 150 miles further south the colony is again limited by another river of less importance, called the Umzimkulu. Between these points, about twenty- four smaller rivers debouch into the sea, bearing with them the contributions of the rivulets and streams which traverse the surface of the land in every direction. Natal, therefore, in no shape partakes of the arid cha¬ racter that nature has stamped upon the western coast of this continent. On the contrary its contour is undu¬ lating ; its vegetation is luxuriant; and the valleys which everywhere corrugate its surface are each the channel of running water. Unfortunately none of these rivers are navigable for any distance from their em¬ bouchures. Their rapid descent from the higher ground, and the shallowness of most of them, completely prevent their being employed for purposes of traffic. The coastlands of Natal are thickly wooded. It is not here, however, that the timber forests of the colony are found. The scenery of this shore-belt is delightfully varied and picturesque. Its hills are darkened or mottled by the prevalent jungle bush, which, with its twisted and gnarled trees, its dense, evergreen, bright¬ leaved undergrowth, its massy flowering parasites, its curious ferns, its insect hosts, and winged multitudes, is a source of peculiar interest and attraction. Many of these bush plan ts are leguminous, and bear papiliona¬ ceous flowers. Although for the most part the larger trees found on the coast are too twisted, hollow, or narrow to be widely available for plank timber, yet they are all useful for certain specific purposes. The “ Um- simbiti,” or iron-wood tree whose stem is sometimes, eighteen inches wide, affords a very heavy and compact wood, used for axles, and other purposes requiring great strength. There are many other woods found upon the coast, of especial value to the waggonmaker and which may very probably be found valuable here¬ after by the boatbuilder or the cabinetmaker. Several trees occur whose strange forms or peculiar qualities are new to the European eye. The prickly pear, the wild banana (Strelitzia alba) with its palm-like crest ; the Euphorbia, in their multifarious forms, from diminutive plants to solemn candelabra-like trees, forty feet high and perhaps more; the grotesque cacti, which cling to the sides of river cliffs, and gigantic specimens of the aloe, twelve feet in height, are only a few of the vege¬ table novelties abounding in this region. There are also wild bushes which bear edible fruits : the Amatun- gula, or native plum (Arduiana grandiflora ) ; the Cape gooseberry (Physalis pubescens ); the kei apple ( Dios- pyrus) ; a sort of wild cherry, and varieties of wild raspberry, are among the most prominent. In certain localities of the uplands fine timber-yield¬ ing trees are formed. The more important are the vellow wood, a variety of yew (Taxus elongala), a soft compact wood, commonly employed throughout the colony for every purpose which does not entail exposure. The tree attains very large proportions, and has mostly a bare stem. Sneezewood and stinkwood are both long- fibred tenacious woods, of good service to the cabinet¬ maker, and there are two species of ironwood extremely close-grained and dark-liued. In addition to these there are many other descriptions, such as the red and white milkwoods, the white pear wood, the red ivory wood, and other varieties comparatively unknown as yet. The mimosa tribe is found in every part of the colony, and in many species. Its wide-spreading branches cover considerable tracts, but, so far, the tree has only been employed as fuel. Its bark is much in favour amongst tanners, and this may very possibly become a valuable export. A small sample of this bark, much used by the Bechuanas, near Lake N’gami, will be found in the Dublin Exhibition. For cabinetwork, vehicle-making, and shipbuilding, our colonial woods undoubtedly pre¬ sent special advantages. Medical plants and shrubs are numerous, but this is a department of botanical research wholly undeveloped. It is known that strych¬ nine, senna, sarsaparilla, and castor-oil are yielded by certain trees or bushes ; it is known that the natives are cunning herbalists, and make good use of the treasures of the fields and forests around them, but no investigation has ascertained, and no classification defined, the extent or the nature of those treasures. Beyond the coast belt of woodland the country opens out in wide, rolling undulations, sometimes swelling into massive grass-clad hills, sometimes broken by bands of rugged, precipitous, and shattered declivities, and sometimes sinking into gentle basins or valleys. These are the pasture lands of the colony. Except in the valleys, and certain marked localities these uplands are covered by two varieties of grass, consisting either of a long, rank, and wiry variety of grass, or of much shorter, coarser, and redder herbage. Both are abun¬ dantly interspersed with wild flowers, representing the Irid, Amaryllid, and many other beautiful bulbous plants. The magnificent Amaryllis belladonna, or “Natal lily,” with its crown of massive pink striped bells, may, perhaps, bear the palm of pre-eminence. In the spring month both the woodlands and the pasture lands of Natal are as gay with bloom and verdure as an English garden. The geological formation of this portion of South- Eastern Africa is akin in its character to that of the surrounding territory; granite, sandstone, trap, and shale are the prevailing rocks. Granite rocks are found in every part of the colony; sometimes as loose boulders crowning the summit of a high hill; some¬ times as large slab-masses protruding from the surface. Many of the lower elevations are of granite formation. A striking characteristic of South African hill scenery is the tabular shape assumed by many of the mountains. Huge masses of sandstone, perpendicularly faced on all sides, crown baseworks of granite, and present to the eye the table-topped hills so often remarked by early voyagers. The summits of these curious and isolated eminences often consist of wide areas of undulating ground, covered with rich pasture, and occasionally watered by springs of running water. Trap is very abundant throughout South-Eastern Africa. It is found thrusting itself alike through the granite and the sand¬ stone, spreading out in rolling plains, or swelling up into bold hills. The “ Silurian” sandstone of Natal con¬ tains no fossil remains of any importance, except the impress of vegetable forms found in some of the earlier formations. In the region bordering on the Southern boundary some interesting petrifications have been found near the coast. Shale is very plentiful indeed, and being easily obtained and readily worked, is largely used in building. It is a light, flaky stone, the hardened detritus of older formations, and requires protection from the sun to be permanently preserved. Very little is known yet regarding the mineral re¬ sources of the colony. Surveys have been made, explo¬ rations attempted, and speculations indulged in; but beyond a few raw facts, no complete and comprehensive 2 A 354 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. classification lias been attained. The natives have always been in the habit of using iron weapons, obtained by the rude smelting of surface ore. Ironstone is encountered, over the whole district, in the shape of small boulders, and though never developed, there is reason to believe that the country is largely endowed with this valuable metal. Coal, a resource of inestimable importance to a land well placed for the purposes of maritime traffic, has been found in such quantities, and of such quality, as to indicate its existence in an avail¬ able form and to an adequate extent. The Natal Coal Company has secured valuable concessions from the government, with the view of constructing a line of railway to almost exhaustless coal fields that exist in the colony about 160 miles from the port. This coal is already largely used by the colonial smiths, who prefer it to the English coal for its heat-giving and clear- burning qualities. Plumbago is of frequent occur¬ rence, and lead is also asserted by credible authorities, to be present. The discovery of copper has often been announced, but the discovery has never been followed up. Traces of silver have also been observed. Ten years ago, when the prospects of the colony were not cheering, owing to the successful competition of the Australian gold-fields, a large reward was offered by an influential body of colonists to the discoverer of gold in sufficient quantities, but the reward was never earned. The aspect of many parts of Natal is very similar to that of the Victorian gold fields. Quartz in some localities is singularly abundant, and mica is present in the beds of some of our rivers. Gold ornaments have been exhibited by natives, as the product of places in the interior, and very sanguine expectations have been hazarded in regard to the existence of the precious ore. Time, however, has yet to reveal whether Natal is to be another source of auriferous supply. It will thus be seen that the mineral possessions of this part of Africa remain entirely undefined and uncertain, and may prove in the future to be either much greater or much less than they are now presumed to be. Twelve years ago Natal was the home of many wild animals which can now be only found in the remoter wilderness. The elephant, the lion, aud the rhinoceros, had a habitat within the limits of the colony. Now, however, they, and most other varieties of ferae have retreated before the inroads of hunters and settlers, not merely out of Natal, but even beyond Zululand, and the Orange Free State, into the jungles, and on the plains of regions where the sportsman and the wandering savage are the only human visitants. The magnificent horns, skins, and other trophies of the chase exhibited at Dub¬ lin are all from these districts, where comparatively boundless hunting fields afford ample scope for the trader and the sportsman, and whose stores of ivory, feathers, and skins, add largely to the natural exports of Natal. Brute life is principally represented by the antelope tribe, known locally by the generic name of “ bucks.” Of these there are many varieties, duiker- bucks, riet-bucks, rhe-bucks, oribis, blue-bucks, spring¬ bucks, bush-bucks, and bles-bucks, are the most common of the smaller-sized species. Elands, hartebeests, wilde¬ beests (gnu), quaggas, and zebras, are all of a much larger size, and are only found during the winter months in the country below the Kahlamba. Hippopotami, or sea-cows, are often encountered in marshy lakelets or reedy river-beds. Panthers, miscalled “ tigers” by the colonists, occasionally demonstrate their existence by a raid in some farmer’s cattle-yard or sheep-fold. Alliga¬ tors, or more properly crocodiles, are far too numerous in some of our rivers, but they will doubtless disappear as population and traffic increase. Tiger-cats, hyaenas, jackals, wild dogs, wild pigs, porcupines, ant-bears, hares, rock-rabbits, monkeys, and baboons, may be mentioned as the most common of Natalian quadrupeds. It must be understood that the only way in which any of these animals become offensive to European settlers is by occasional depredations among calves or poultry. There are residents of twelve years’ standing who have never seen anything more offensive than a monkey or a mole. Snakes are numerous. The cobra, the puff-adder, and the mamba are the most obnoxious, but it is a rule that, unless trodden on or attacked, they never molest man. The ornithology of Natal has not been the subject of any thorough scientific research. The collection of stuffed birds exhibited at South Kensington, in 1862, was a fair representation, and the admiration it evoked would be renewed on a personal experience of the bird- life which abounds in the jungle and the forest. Game birds are found in great variety. Foremost among these must be placed the paauw, or wild turkey, a sort of bus¬ tard, of large size and delightful flavour. The koran is another winged speciality, dear to the hearts of sports¬ men ; pheasants, quails, pigeons, guinea-fowl, partridges, and snipes are plentiful enough in the field or in the bush. Ducks are more choice in their localities. The long-legged tribes abound everywhere, either as storks, cranes, or pelicans. That devourer of snakes, the secretary-bird, the voracious locust-bird, the diminutive but noisy honey-bird, the big-headed toucan, the long¬ tailed kafir-finch, the gay lori, the brilliant king-fisher, the African canary—these are only a few of the Natalian birds. There are also birds of a fiercer disposition. Vultures hang in wait for carrion ; hawks threaten your broods ; kites and owls are common ; the golden eagle and the sea eagle haunt the mountains and the shore ; the ubiquitous crow is superabundant, and has here assumed a white collar round its neck. Varied in plumage, eccentric in their notes, strange in shape, and peculiar in habit, the colonial birds supply an interesting sphere of study to the naturalist. Entomology is richly illustrated by innumerable tribes and divisions. Orthopterous or fanwinged insects have notable representatives in immense locusts, multi¬ tudinous grasshoppers, twig-shaped phasmiclce, grotesque mantes; in countless beetles, crickets, and cicadas. Butterflies of every hue suffuse the Summer air. Fire¬ flies illuminate every rivulet and marsh. Ants, from the infinitesimal red emmet to the destructive termite, are one of the most serious pests inflicted on the colony, but the insect known locally as the tick ( ixocles ) is uni¬ versally held to be the most offensive to human beings and to quadrupeds. There is one almost invisible variety, which has a passion for burrowing into and irritating the skin of man, and there is a larger species which attacks cattle in such numbers and with such rapacity as to be a positive injury and nuisance. This obnoxious little creature is principally confined to the coast lands. Mosquitoes are also becoming unpleasantly common in the towns and in low-lying localities. Thus much in regard to the physical features and natural resources of Natal. This rapid resume, inade¬ quate though it be, will have sufficiently shown that every branch of the three great kingdoms of nature is, in greater or lesser degree, represented. The soil is varied and fertile ; the rocks, though paleontologically barren, are in all probability commercially valuable ; the vegeta¬ tion is rich, luxuriant, and novel; the climate is agree¬ able, and the fecundity of brute life is only a pledge of natural abundance and an earnest of future wealth. To the savant, the naturalist, or the speculator in search of new fields of enterprise, this part of South-Eastern Africa may be commended as a generous region of research, or as hopeful ground for investment. Natural Capabilities. —In describing the commercial products of so rich a country, great brevity will be requisite. Fifteen years ago Natal had no exportable products to send her creditors. Her capacities at that time v, ere based on supposition, and subject to uncer¬ tainty. Her coast lands were not only wholly uncul¬ tivated, but were a terra incognita to the colonists themselves. Her position, then, in the year 1850, was identical with that of Britain in Druidical times, or of North America in the days of Raleigh. When the first World’s Fair was held, our colony had not merged from its helpless babyhood ; it had failed so far to find its feet; it had neither a name nor a voice of its own. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-NATAL. 355 A cycle of eleven years then elapsed ; another Exhibi¬ tion opens its doors, and, instead of the few karosses, and the prodigious ox-horns that represented our re¬ sources in 1851, we had more than 250 specimens, sur¬ rounded by pictorial illustrations of the colony, occupy¬ ing a court of their own, which was furnished entirely by local artificers and local industry, and which was the only appearance made by any of the South African Colonies, or States. The collection now exhibited, though hur¬ riedly got together, owing to the lack of due notice, will serve to show that the industrial and natural resources of the colony are as numerous and substantial as ever. It has already been remarked that the rapid fall in the elevation of the ground which ensues between the mountain boundary of the colony on the west, and the sea coast, results in a wide and unusual diversity of products. Thus, par example, on the littoral or coast belt, sugar, arrowroot, coffee, ginger, and other tropical plants are grown and manufactured. Seventy-five mills, mostly driven by steam power, are employed in manu¬ facturing the eleven thousand acres of cane scattered in different plantations along the shore. The quality of Natal grown sugar is equal to that of Mauritius. In the Exhibition will be found one sample of sugar made in the ordinary manner, without the aid of vacuum pans, and which, for size of grain and excellence of colour, is worthy of especial attention. There is yet an immense extent of country capable cf being devoted to sugar culture by men possessing energy and capital. There is no question about the success of this branch of agricul¬ tural enterprise. It has been produced with remunera¬ tive results alike by men of moderate means and by the possessors of capital. The yield per acre is fully equal to that obtained in the Mauritius, where the application of manure, not yet known in Natal, is an indispensable expedient. The coffee grown in Natal has been declared on various occasions, by competent judges, to be of first- rate quality. So favourable have been the results realized by the oldest growers, that great attention is being given to the culture of coffee, and many new plantations are being formed. Last year twenty-five acres yielded fourteen tons of fine berries. It is believed that the shrub will thrive well in the upper districts, and some experimental plantations are being formed there. Excellent coffee has been grown so far inland a.s the Trans-Vaal Republic, 450 miles to the north-west of Durban. Tea is a product of very recent introduction. Almost the first sample prepared was exhibited in 1862, and received private commenda¬ tion. In soil and climate much similarity exists between Natal and China. Arrowroot has given occupation to many agriculturists of small means, and were the home market more extensive and encou¬ raging, any quantity might be produced. The article manufactured might almost be classed with Bermudian. Indigo is indigenous to the soil. Its growth was attempted on a large scale some years ago, but doubt still exists whether the climate will not interfere with the successful manufacture of this delicate but important staple. Ginger and turmeric are both grown for private use. Tobacco is found to thrive all over the colony. A coarse variety of the plant has long been grown by the natives of South Africa, who are inveterate smokers and snuff-takers, and cultivation is found to supply a leaf of excellent quality. The returns are excellent, and the quality of the leaf produced will be best ascertained by a reference to the tobacco and cigars now exhibited. In the midlands and uplands of the colony agriculture assumes a more European character. Indian corn, or maize, and oats are grown largely over the whole dis¬ trict, but in these higher localities wheat, barley, pulse, and other descriptions of grain are cultivated. Wheat, I should state, is by no means a common or hardy pro¬ duct, and has not been so successfully acclimatized as other sorts of com. Vegetables, both in European and tropical forms, are readily grown. Pumpkins, melons, squashes, yams, and sweet potatoes are found side by side with beans, peas, and other kitchen favourites of northern lands. Fruit has an equally wide range. From the pine-apple and the papaw to the apple and the peach, there are few varieties of fruit that cannot be luxuriantly grown. Some of the most familiar English plants, the gooseberry, strawberry, and currant, are perhaps the exceptions. Stock farming has been impeded by the devastations of pleuro-pneumoniaamongstthe cattle, and by the perio¬ dical outbreak of a fatal epidemic amongst horses. The first scourge has been partly counteracted by inoculation and seems dying out, after having swept South Africa. The latter is only an occasional, and not a regularly recurrent evil. Imported blood, in the shape of bulls, cows, and thorough-bred stock horses, is constantly introduced from England and the Continent, and is effecting a vast improvement in the character of local stock. Sheep farming is being very generally followed by a large number of English farmers in the uplands. Some of the diseases common to sheep are encountered, and at times prove very fatal, but as stock gets accli¬ matized, it is believed that these drawbacks will be overcome, and large flocks are often introduced from the Cape Colony. In 1853, the number of sheep was less than 40,000 ; in 1864 it was 200,000. Some fine samples of wool will be found exhibited, and rams and ewes of the best European breeds are often imported. Formerly Natal was known as a land overrun with cattle, and there is every reason to anticipate that the many millions of acres of her pasture lands will continue to feed the flocks and herds of a pastoral people. Fibre-yielding plants have a genial home in Natal. A coarse description of flax is a native of the country. Many of the wild grasses and shrubs afford textile fibres of great fineness, silkiness and tenacity. The Zulus make string and rope from a hemp plant that grows in spontaneous abundance about their kraals. Here, how¬ ever, great ignorance of local resources prevails. Seve¬ ral specimens of fibre obtained from the aloe, the pine¬ apple, and native shrubs and grasses are in the Exhibi¬ tion, and well worth examination. There are also some novelties from N’gami, made up into rope, cord, and twine by the natives there, and giving proof of great strength and tenacity. More is known about the com¬ mon fibre staples of commerce. Silk can be produced to any extent, as the mulberry grows with remarkable rapidity, and the worms are specially prolific. It is to cotton, however, that the colonists look most hopefully under this bead. Twelve years ago several tons of this staple were grown and shipped, but the enterprise has not, until quite recently, been prosecuted; now the natives are being encouraged by government to cultivate the plant on their own account, and several bales of fair average quality have been produced in this way. Many European colonists are turning their attention to cotton cultivation as a remunerative occupation. It has been ascertained that sugar and cotton can be advan¬ tageously grown together, as the busy season of one pro¬ duct is the idle season of the other, and thus the all- important consideration of labour is economically met. The cotton exhibited by the Natal Cotton Plantation Company is from the first of this year’s pick, and has been pronounced to be equal to the finest ever brought into Liverpool. During the last Summer a small fly, believed to be the aphis, has appeared, and been very destructive, but it only appears at long intervals. The company have nearly a thousand acres under cultivation. This brief sketch of our natural resources, inadequate though it be, will suffice to show how singularly favoured the land is in the means of wealth ; how varied are the openings presented to the man of energy and enterprise ; how wide and hopeful is this field of action to those who have capital to invest or labour to expend. Commerce — Imports — Revenue .—-The extent and direc¬ tion taken by the commerce of a country are of course very largely governed by tbe maritime advantages it enjoys. It may here be stated, therefore, that the Port 356 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of Natal is the only real harbour, worth the name, that occurs throughout 700 miles of seaboard. Between Algoa Bay and Delagoa Bay there is but one secure and accessible haven, and that is our beautiful land¬ locked bay. A sandbar at the entrance has hitherto prevented the ingress of vessels of more than 800 tons burthen, but, the colony having agreed to the negotia¬ tion of a loan for the special purpose, two breakwaters, designed by Mr. J. Abernetliy, C.E., and constructed on the model of one at Blyth, are now being run out. Natal, from its relative position, must be not only the gateway through which shall pour the produce and the supplies of all South-Eastern Africa, but the natural calling place for many homeward bound or distressed ships. There is a steam-tug attached to the port, and a railway, the first opened in South Africa, connects the harbour with the town of Durban. A patent slip is also likely to be erected. A lighthouse, that will be visible for a distance of thirty miles, is also being built at the expense of the colony. Wharfs are also being erected, and other landing facilities will be provided. Some very handsome iron bridges over rivers in the colony have lately been opened for traffic. The Colonial Legislature having granted, under cer¬ tain conditions, a guarantee of 6 per cent., and large concessions of land and mining rights, to the Natal Central Railway and Coal Mining Companies, we may hope before long to see the great trunk line of railway begun. It is bound to be finished before 1875, and will confer upon the colony inappreciable benefits, in open¬ ing it up from end to end ; in making available the coal and mineral resources of the soil; in bringing to the port all the trade of the vast interior; and in diffusing among the population all the social influences prover¬ bially exerted by railways. The enterprising residents and planters of the northern coast districts have resolved to have a coast line immediately earned out, under their own local guarantee, and the surveys are already being proceeded with. In order that the development of productive industry may be more fully understood, I append a table, giving a bird’s-eye view of our principal exports during the past ten years. It is enough to say that the trade of the colony is trebling itself every five years. Table of Exports. Wool Ivory Butter Hides Arrowroot £ s. £ 8. £ s. £ s. £ s. 1852 2,026 10 6,274 10 6,700 13 1,196 10 _ 1853 3,450 0 8,634 0 5,506 0 902 14 31 12 1854 3,366 0 14,688 10 8,444 10 2,041 0 97 10 1855 8,331 10 13,504 10 8,915 2 3,201 6 999 7 1856 7,325 10 13,715 0 7,591 0 11,568 10 1,826 10 1857 9,887 10 18,170 0 12,142 8 22,365 2 3,135 18 1858 11,360 0 31,754 0 15,685 0 16,387 0 5,464 0 1859 23,988 0 17,618 0 17,610 0 11,339 0 13,336 0 1860 27,790 10 21,064 0 19,306 0 15,920 16 6,680 1 1861 32,888 0 22,825 0 14,582 0 9,793 3 4,684 11 1862 38,432 0 27,059 0 11,381 0 5,932 0 1,547 0 1863 48,526 0 40,736 0 8,204 0 6,454 0 2,801 0 1864 61,590 0 26,254 0 5,650 0 3,569 0 2,848 0 Wood Sugar Meat Grain Feathers £ s £ s. £ s. £ S. £ 1852 — — _ 1853 1,958 15 — 651 17 _ 1854 3,599 0 2 0 298 0 1855 1,705 4 19 5 3,369 10 _ 1856 691 6 483 15 5,468 15 _ _ 1857 885 1 2,008 15 809 10 _ 1858 1,301 0 3,067 0 _ _ 510 0 1859 298 0 8,368 0 299 0 2,467 0 391 0 I860 209 0 32,005 16 96 0 1,030 0 465 0 1861 — 19,415 16 — 190 0 564 0 1862 — 21,178 0 — 4,905 0 2,510 0 1863 — 26,153 0 — 8,721 0 7,255 0 1864 — 94,372 0 — 844 0 6,972 0 The progress of shipping and trade will be best under¬ stood by the Customs returns for past years. It will be seen that trade has doubled itself in the last five years, and that the exports are nearly five times greater than they were ten years ago. The commerce of the colony is carried on by whole¬ sale importers and retail storekeepers. Commodious warehouses and well-appointed shops are numerous in the two principal towns. Six banks—three of which are local companies, one a private establishment, and the two last home branches—absorb the financial opera¬ tions of the community. Like all other colonies, Natal suffers from an insufficient currency. The development of enterprise in a new country is in advance of its avail¬ able capital, and money commands twelve per cent, interest on the best security. A too diffuse credit system is the greatest bane we have, but it is hoped, as wealth and population multiplies, that this evil—a ne¬ cessary condition of colonial existence—will be remedied. A Chamber of Commerce has been established some years, and its functions are being usefully employed. The commercial relations of the colony are somewhat extensive. In addition to the internal requirements of the European settlers, there is a large Zulu population to supply with beads, blankets, hoes, and other nick- nacks. There is also a considerable trade carried on with powerful tribes on the northern borders by itinerant traders, some of whom go in ox-wagons, while others march afoot, carrying their wares in packs borne upon the shoulders of peripatetic natives. Both these classes pass from kraal to kraal until the stock of goods is sold, and cattle obtained in exchange. A strange wild life is that of these Zulu traders, something akin to that of the North-American trapper, as immortalized by Irving. Single-handed, and all but unarmed, they wander into the midst of barbarous tribes with whom warfare is a habit, and massacre a common occurrence, and yet, so great is the prestige of their colour and race, that I can cite no instance of one of them being maltreated. Such is the moral influence of national integrity, humanity, and power. Beyond Natal, extending westward and northward, are two large free republics, each being many times larger than the colony, principally occupied by the descendants of the Dutch Boers, whose exodus from the Cape Colony thirty years since I have already referred to. That lying nearest to Natal is the Orange Free State, formerly, when under British rule, known as the Sovereignty, and offering boundless capabilities upon its vast prairie plains for sheep pasturage. The state north of this is called the South African (or Trans-Vaal) Republic, with a more purely Dutch popu¬ lation, and a diversified range of resources. With these communities the mercantile houses of Natal carry on a large trade by means of branch establishments, some of which have proved the nuclei of prosperous townships. To a country having such wide connexions, the matter of transport is of vital importance. So far waggons, drawn by long teams of oxen, have carried on the traffic, and for some time to come they will be the only available medium. Roads, however, are continu¬ ally being made and improved, and bridges erected. The expenditure in 1864, under this head, was nearly £ 20 , 000 . If the revenue returns of a country are a sure index of its progress. Natal may show hers to the world with justifiable confidence. Beyond postal charges, customs duties, and a few stamp payments, there are no direct taxes levied, and yet, during the three years elapsing from December, 1858, the public receipts were trebled. In 1865 the revenue was little short of £170,000. In 1859 it was only £50,000. I can but give a very hurried glance at the social condition of the colony. In the absence of any reliable census, the white population may be assessed at about 16,000. Of these 3,000 are resident in the seaport town of Durban, and 3,500 in the city of Pietermaritzburg. Several villages are scattered through the country dis¬ tricts. Their modes of life, though rude in some COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—NATAL. 357 respects, are more polished than in many other similarly situated communities. Never having been subject to a rush of emigration, the class of British settlers is of a superior order and a higher degree of intelligence than is found in dependencies whose rate of progress has, owing to special causes, been greater. On this point I may quote the words of His Excellency Sir George Grey, than whom no one is better qualified to give an opinion :—“Among those who have arrived from Great Britain is included a considerable number of English gentlemen of good education, of great intelligence, and who have had much experience in Natal. With a con¬ siderable acquaintance with the British colonies, I should say that in the character of its European popu¬ lation, in proportion to their total number, Natal might, with no disadvantage, be compared with any other colony. It was partly from the intelligence and pru¬ dence, with which I cannot but think that its inhabi¬ tants of European descent are peculiarly distinguished, that their requests to have some share in legislating for their country were of so modest and simple a character.” This flattering testimony will serve to explain why so much activity and interest is displayed in social move¬ ments. The institutions of the colony would require more space for detailed description than can here be given them. There are several agricultural societies that hold annual shows, and stimulate enterprise by the distribution of prizes. At Durban there are large botanical gardens, where the vegetable products of the soil may be learned at a glance. There are literary institutions and book clubs, building and investment societies, young men’s improvement associations, and other kindred organizations. Education is vigorously sustained and promoted under the able superintendence of Dr. Mann, F.R.A.S. Sixty schools are established, and in receipt of pecuniary aid from the public exche¬ quer, and fourteen private seminaries are under govern¬ ment inspection. In these 1,400 scholars acquire the rudiments of practical knowledge. The Corporations of Durban and Maritzburg have endowed, with £5,000 each, two colleges that will shortly be in action, and the local government contributes an equal amount. By such instrumentalities the colonists hope to avoid the retrogressive tendencies incidental to their condition. The claims of religion and liberty are recognised. Almost every religious denomination is represented in either of the towns by a substantial edifice for the use of its worshippers. The Church of England and Inde¬ pendents, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, and Baptists, have all a distinct organization. A Roman Catholic Church, under the charge of a French bishop, has been estab¬ lished many years. In the country districts, in addition to the very numerous mission establishments, there are many churches and chapels. The Zulu Kafirs, of whom it is impossible to give more than a passing notice, number in Natal about 190,000 souls. They are mostly refugees from the neighbouring territories, where the tyranny of native chiefs affords no protection to the subject. Owing to this fact, our colonial population is wholly fragmentary and disorganized in its composition. There is no cohe¬ sion among its parts, and this want of union, together with the tribal jealousies which prevail, is an effectual bar to any hostile movement. Throughout the Kafir war of 1852-3, and ever since, peace has been main¬ tained unbroken, and there is no reason to look forward apprehensively to the future. Twenty years of peace have matured a generation of Zulus with whom blood¬ shed is a tradition rather than a fact. They know little of war, except by hearsay or by dim childish recollec¬ tion. The pacific experiences of childhood and youth have blunted the warlike instinct and effaced the san¬ guinary reminiscence. Unlike the natives of New Zealand, the Kafirs of the Cape frontier, or the red Indians of America, a cycle of domestic servitude and political order has tended to deaden, if not to obliterate, the worst passions of the savage nature. Like'all other barbarians, the Zulus are a mixture of good and bad. They are light-hearted, active, deferential to their supe¬ riors, and attached to those who treat them well. But they are also avaricious, indolent, passionate, deceitful, and sensual. It is very probable that under firm, just, and consistent treatment their better natures may be made to predominate. They know how to obey a stern master, who has, at the same time, won their confidence and respect; they know also how to presume upon well- meant though ill-judged indulgence and familiarity. Any new license granted them is taken advantage of and abused. Naturally independent, they will, if allowed, become personally insolent. The Zulu is emi¬ nently susceptible of civilization, but he is equally open to the injurious impressions left by vicious example and and criminal association ; he may as readily be educated to roguery as to probity. It cannot be said that he has the instinct of plunder normally developed in his breast under any but special circumstances. It is only when he has learnt the vices of civilization that his natural cupidity is aroused, and, contaminated by contact with a superior race, he essays to follow in its footsteps. In illustration, I may allude to the unpalatable fact that a colonist prefers, as a servant, a raw Kafir from his kraal to a “ civilized Kafir,” having found by experience that the latter is too often the greater scamp of the two. It is doubtful whether cotton will, immediately at any rate, be largely grown on their own account by the natives. They are very crude agriculturists, and a long process of initiation will have to precede the cultivation of the plant in sufficient quality. They are averse, moreover, to systematic industry ; they like to cultivate their own hillside patches in their own capricious and irregular way ; they rarely replant the same piece of ground for successive seasons, and are utterly unused as yet to any rule or routine whatever in the matter of agriculture, living as their fathers lived, and as they would fain still live, on the produce of scattered fields roughly hoed up by their slave wives and marketable daughters. It is one of the anomalies of native govern¬ ment that in a free British colony, woman, the dearly- prized helpmeet of the European, is, according to the laws of our colonial population, a chattel; and on reach¬ ing a marriageable age, is disposed of by her father, wholly irrespective of her own feelings in the matter, to the man who offers for her person the highest number of fatted cows. The number of natives that enter service for different periods during the year has been reckoned at 20,000. This is but a small proportion of the native population, and the evoking of more labour-power from this—the proper element—is, and ever has been, a fruitful topic of local discussion and legislation. Five years ago East Indian Coolies were first imported, and are found very useful. About 5,000 of these people are already in the colony, and the government has arranged for the intro¬ duction of two or three thousand yearly, on terms that are easy for employers. Coolie labour has been the solution of tropical culture in Natal. I hope that im¬ proved government, more thorough control, and the gradual adoption of European ideas and habits, neces¬ sarily resulting from longer contact, will, in course of time, render the Zulu Kafirs in Natal a working and productive element in the community. In no part of the world are missionary operations more exensively prosecuted than in Natal. Every creed and country of Christian Europe has planted a station in some locality or other. The Americans were the first in the field, and are the most numerous. Hospitals are founded for the use of the natives, and every encourage¬ ment afforded to all movements tending to advance the native moraily. The colonists know that their own prospects are inti¬ mately involved in the social elevation of the aborigines around them, and, whatever may have been said to the contrary, are most anxious to see the native assume the duties and responsibilities of a civilized man. In saying this I only give expression to the sense of the whole colony. 358 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Government. — Defences. — Loyalty. —Politically speak¬ ing, Natal is better off than many colonies of her age and standing. She has at the head of affairs a Governor, paid by the colony, though appointed by the crown. With him are associated several heads of departments and public servants, also nominated from home, who form an executive council. Then there is a legisla¬ tive council, and assembly composed of twelve elective and four official members. The first named are chosen for a term of four years, by the colonists, acting on a very liberal franchise. This assembly deliberates upon and passes the laws of the land, and, though possessing the power of rejecting any measure, exercises no execu¬ tive control whatever, and does not influence by its decisions the administrations of government. The plan is considered defective in this respect, and will probably be remodelled so as to admit a modification of the re¬ sponsible element. The bench is represented by a supreme court of three judges, and by divisional courts under the jurisdiction of magistrates. When the colony was annexed to the Cape, Roman Dutch law was proclaimed, and is still the common law. Cases between natives are adjudged according to Kafir law, a rather complex variety of lex non scripta. The bar is respectably filled. The press holds a creditable position, being represented by the Natal Mercury, published five times a week, by the Natal Witness, published twice a week, and a new weekly paper. Pamphlets and books are occasionally issued. When the question of colonial defence is being so earnestly discussed in English circles, it is pleasant to have to show that one colony, at least, is doing what it can to relieve the mother country of any superfluous burden. While Natal continues the frontier of British possessions in South Africa ; while the numerical dis¬ proportion between its white and black population re¬ mains so great; while the colonists are, as at present, allowed no voice whatever in the management or government of the colonial races, with whose interests they are so closely identified, the imperial government is, and will be, bound to afford a considerable measure of military protection. Hence the garrison that is sta¬ tioned in the colony.cannot, with any show of justice, or with a regard to prudence, be interfered with. But the colonists are far from idle, although under the sheltering wing of the mother country. A liberal allowance is voted annually out of the colonial treasury towards the maintenance of the military staff. A mounted police force is being formed at local cost, and this body will prove an invaluable protective agency. "Volunteer corps are in active existence in every dis¬ trict, and rifle associations are popular institutions. The expenditure incurred by Great Britain for the mili¬ tary protection of the colony—and no other charge is incurred on our account—is somewhat less than it used to be, and last year it was £37,749. The amount con¬ tributed by the colony towards its defence will this year be, at the least £14,000. About 650 volunteers are under arms, and a Colonial Defence Bill is to he passed, making every adult male colonist more or less liable. It cannot be said of Natalians that they shrink from incurring the colonial responsibilities of self-defence, although the privileges of self-government are exercised to a very limited extent indeed. I place especial stress upon this matter, because of the general misconception that prevails in regard to the colonists’ aims and inten¬ tions, and because I wish that the real verve of coloniza¬ tion could be more thoroughly understood by my own countrymen. For who is the colonist, and to what do his labours tend ? British in birth, thought, and instinct, he severs old ties, and unites his fortune and his family to exile and privation, not merely for the pro¬ motion of his personal interests, nor yet to retrieve a lost position, to restore a shattered fortune, or to advance his social status. He has a wider sphere of usefulness than the mere circle of his own concerns. He is, moreover, involuntarily assisting to carry out that world-wide movement by which Great Britain is being girdled by new nations and states, and all the benefits of free commerce and free government diffused over the globe. It is this which I humbly conceive to be such an honourable feature in the colonist’s position. It may he seen evolving its practical results in the happiest modes, in a wider scope for public energy, in the enlargement of opportunities, in a loss of those more repressive class restrictions by which, in old communi¬ ties, ability is often stifled and useful effort checked. I have known intelligent working men take part in pub¬ lic movements, and hold posts of public responsibility, not through any overthrow of wise class distinctions—- for in social life these boundaries, even in a colony are still maintained —but simply through their reputation for intelligence and good sense, and through a conviction that their deportment in these capacities would bring honour to themselves, and benefit to their fellow- colonists. The colonist’s work then being one of such present utility and future import, it seems strange that his interests should be treated so carelessly and his desires so often misconstrued. He has not, as seems frequently imagined, alienated all claim upon imperial regards, lost all loyal sentiments, and patriotic aspira¬ tions. I must now close this imperfect sketch of a valuable dependency. The future of Natal is bright with hope, for capital and population are flowing towards it with a steady pertinacity that augurs well forits continuance. In fifteen years the colony has emerged from a state of barbarism to one of comparative civilization, and during that period we have witnessed the reclamation of tens of thousands of uncultured acres, and the upspringing, in the remotest parts of the colony, of incipient villages and substantial farmsteads There is every probability that the rich wastes of Zululand on the north will before long he annexed to the colony, while the fat pastures and vast forests of Nomansland on the south have already extended our territorial limits by two or three million acres. It would be easy to point out how great a future is opening to the several states in South Africa, for in addition to the Cape Colony and Natal, to the Orange Free State, and the South African Republic, further even yet in the luxuiiant jungle lands and savannas of the north, the English trader is indomitably pressing his way toward the equator, laying bare to the growing enterprise of a commercial age territories that have been hitherto falsely regarded as hopelessly sterile and desolate. It needs little prescience to foresee that this immense range of terri¬ tories, comprising, as it does, six established colonies or republics, each having independent resources, indi¬ vidual interests, and separate responsibility, shall yet be known as the South African Confederacy, the free, and let us hope, the concordant Arcadia of the Southern world. Natal at the Dublin Exhibition .*—When about two months ago we received Mr. Simmonds’ letter asking our co-operation in securing some representation of Natal at the Dublin Exhibition, we hardly ventured to hope that it was possible within such narrow limits of time to accomplish anything worthy of the name which the colony has acquired. Thanks, however, to the co¬ operation and active interest of many enthusiastic friends, our fullest hopes have been more than realised, and our fears have been put to flight. The collection, though not nearly so complete as it would and might have been had longer notice been given, is, at any rate, enough to show how varied and interesting are the many resources of this part of South Africa. Although it would have been very desirable to have had the dif¬ ferent specimens more effectively prepared and arranged, and although the season has not been favourable to the acquisition of certain samples of local produce which mature at other times of the year, yet under the * From the Natal Mercury of March 4, 1865. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-NATAL. 359 unfavourable circumstances of the case, the articles contri¬ buted and sent, are far more numerous and representative than we had any right to expect. They will serve very well to show the multitudes of visitors who will flock to Dublin in May next, much of what we can produce, though not all that it would be possible to exhibit, were there time to do it. We now proceed to describe more particularly the articles that have been forwarded. First comes the interesting collection so opportunely contributed by Mr. Barry. That gentleman returned from his long and devious trip across the continent in the nick of time, and some of the curiosities which he has gathered toge¬ ther during his journeying are new and rare. These articles are very illustrative of domestic life among the Beehuana tribes of the interior, and especially so of the people living around Lake N’gami. We doubt whether such a gigantic pair of bullock horns has ever been sub¬ mitted to British eyes, as that presented to Mr. Barry by Lechulatabe, Chief of the Batoana. They are cer¬ tainly second only to the monster pair in the first International Exhibition. Several pairs of rare buck- horns are also contributed by Mr. Gifford, Mr. Baker, and Mr. Topham. The gemsbok horns, sent by the first of these gentlemen, are, from their size, very interesting. Perhaps nothing can be more suggestive of far-off scenes in the desert than these trophies of the African chase— the result of that adventurous spirit that has carried the English name, and the prestige of English prowess, into all the out-of tlie way places of the world. To the same class belong the skins of various antelopes and animals. To this department contributions have been received from Mr. Barry, Mr. Topham, and Mr. Hor- wood, whose two lion skins are noteworthy on account of their size. One is that of a black-maned lion, curious from its comparative rarity. This came from Zululand. Mr. Barry’s poisoned arrows are the work of men almost as savage as the beasts that have yielded these skins and horns. They belonged to Bushmen, and are made of dwarf reeds pointed with bone spines, which are thickly covered with the deadly poison. Some of this in a crude state will be found on another stick. It is obtained from a small beetle which infests a tree of the Mimosa tribe. The fire sticks found in the same sheath as the arrows are the roughest mode of ignition known. The upper stick has to be twisted in its charred socket for about ten minutes before the welcome sparks are created. Some caps and head-dresses made of feathers and skins, and worn by the Bechuanas near the Great Lake, show how the barbaric ideas of costume advance as we go northward. They are principally worn on frosty nights—for in the winter months of the mid year the cold around the marshy borders of the lake is severe. Among other domestic accessories picked up by Mr. Barry are some rattles, made of large seed pods ; fans formed from the tails of golden jackals, and which are also used for the purposes to which pocket-handkerchiefs are generally applied ; some spoons and ladles, cunningly carved in twisted shapes, from solid pieces of wood. There are also some articles in this part of the collection valuable in a commercial sense. The fibres are very fully represented, both in their raw state, and in various kinds of twine, cord, and thick rope, made and used by the natives round the Botlellie river. These fibres are mostly obtained from different varieties of marsh grass, and the rope exhibited has been employed in the trap¬ ping of elephants and the capture of hippopotami. A hundred yards of very strong fishing netting, as used in the waters of N’gami, show how large and valuable are the fibre resources of all Southern Africa. The tribe from which these specimens were got is the Bajeye or Bakoba. Reference should be made to the large earthenware jars, which, as superior specimens of native pottery, well deserve inspection. In this lot will be found a war knife, with an oddly-carved shaft. This comes from a tribe living to the south of the Zambesi, and never yet visited by a white man. It has doubtless seen a good deal of service, and taken a good many lives. Perhaj) the most grotesque object is the rudely carved elephant. We doubt whether a more original or primi¬ tive specimen of sculpture will be found within the Exhibition. Two long wooden paddles will serve to give a fair notion of how navigation is conducted on the Lake. These are the principal items in Mr. Barry’s contribution, which is likely to be the best assortment of African curiosities in the Exhibition. There are, however, other more local representatives of native industry. Mr. Topham’s valuable collection, as will be seen from the subjoined list, comprises the entire range of Zulu Kafir economy. Those hard, grim looking logs of stained wood, are the pillows and stools which form almost the only furniture in the native’s hive-like hut. Those little snuff-spoons, with their long prongs for insertion into the woolly wig adorning the manly brows of the savage, are no mere ornament, but, in concert with the snuff-boxes, made out of small gourds and calabashes, are in constant use every hour of the day. Nor is the office of the stone pipe a sine¬ cure. This perhaps represents the most primitive form of narghileh. The whole apparatus maybe seen further on. Seated in a circle, this calumet is passed from hand to hand, until the enchanted smokers subside into a wakeful stupor, caused by the strong fumes of the dacca or native hemp, whose smoke is inhaled through the water at the bottom of the cow-horn. Some interest may be excited by the muniments of savage warfare— the spears, clubs, and shields—which are happily now, under a benign British rule, playthings, or mementoes of a darker past. Some idea of native aptitudes for mat-making and basket-work will be gathered from the specimens shown. Mark, also, Mr. Horwood’s mat— as fine in its workmanship as ordinary Indian matting, and fit for use in any room. That our natives are not devoid of the artistic quality, a glance at some pieces of bead-work will show. Since it became compulsory on natives to enter the limits of townships clothed, the demand for beads has not been so great. Fashions regarding them vary very much. Sometimes large red ones will be in vogue, at other times small speckled ones will be all the rage. It is at their kraals, however, on state wedding occasions, that the Zulus may be seen to the greatest advantage in their panoply of beads, feathers, skins, and other savage finery. There is also a bundle of Amaxosa assegais, and a very interesting Bushman’s spade, sent by his Excellency Col. Maclean. The former are as suggestive in their way as the spears displayed in the Tower, while the last, it must be remembered, is the industrial handiwork of a race which ranks lowest in the scale of humanity. Perhaps, however, the most remark¬ able of all these native curiosities is the gigantic and very striking piece of wood-carving exhibited by Mr. Horwood, and obtained by him from the native who made it in Zululand. This strange object consists of three graduated central bowls of carved wood, stained black, and diminishing in size as they rise upward. Ail around them smaller bowls project, and each has its basin-like cap. The height of the whole structure, for it really deserves that name, is nearly five feet, and its diameter about three feet. It is entirely hewn and cut from one solid block of wood, and it took the maker, who had only a knife to work with, eighteen months to execute. Its use is to hold beer. Old African travellers say that they have never seen anything at all equal to this extraordinary production, and we may safely believe that it is the largest and most elaborate thing of its kind made in South Africa. Having said so much about the purely native produc¬ tions that have gone to Dublin, we proceed to the most valuable part of the collection, that which illustrates the industrial and commercial resources of the colony itself. Here, as we have said, allowance must be made for the hurried nature of the effort. The articles that are exhibited have been hastily got together, and they must by no means be taken as a pattern sample of what Natal can grow. In regard to sugar, which may be looked upon as our staple product, we have been 360 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. fortunate enough to secure a sample of the best sugar yet made in Natal by the ordinary process. It comes from the estate of Mr. H. Shire, on the Umhlanga, and was made in his battery by Mr. Collard, a Mauritian sugar- boiler of great experience. In size and purity of grain it almost equals sugar made by the vacuum pan process, and it is not only a proof of the great suitability of our coastlands to the production of sugar, but it shows what can be done when science and skill are applied. Mr. A. Wilkinson’s samples are also of the most excellent colour and quality, and are specially interesting as being old sugars, and so well cured that they will not change colour. The vacuum pan sugars from Canonbie estate are sui generis. No other plantation yet possesses this important appliance. We are indebted to Mr. Lewis Reynolds for these excellent samples. Altogether the array of sugars will be enough to prove that Natal is equal, as a sugar producing country, to either the Mauritius or the West Indies. Mr. A. Wilkinson’s bottles of rum, rectified spirits, and rum shrub will be a new feature never exhibited before. The spirit is manu¬ factured from the refuse of cane crops, and is fit for chemical purposes or varnish. Mr. T. Reynolds’ rum— known locally as “ Umhlali Water”—comes from one of the oldest stills in the colony. Our planters have a considerable field of profit open to them in the matter of distillation. Mr. Baker’s samples of wool and angora hair are well prepared, and will reflect credit on that gentleman’s well-known zeal in improving the character of our stock by his many importations of high-bred animals from first-rate European flocks. Had the season been more advanced, better samples could have been shown, but those sent are sufficient evidence of the quality of wool and hair that can be grown here. We hope that other samples of wool will be contributed by brokers at home. There are also fine samples clipped from the flocks of Mr. Mesham and Mr. Tomline. There are not far short of 200,000 sheep in the colony now. The Cotton Company’s bales of cotton are better samples than those shown in 1862. Mi-. T. Reynolds sends a beautiful parcel of cotton from Oaklands. Mr. Martin’s hank of wild cotton twist, from near Delagoa Bay, and the sheet made therefrom, may afford some speculation to those interested in the discovery of new fibx-es. The very fine samples of flax from Messrs. C. Hunter & Co.’s flax-works ought to attract some notice in Ireland, where this staple gives suppoi't to so many people. Mr. Beningfield’s aloe and pineapple fibres show to what purpose two plants—one of which is met with wild, while the other grows like a weed—can be put. In Mexico the Indians and the half castes dress iai-gely in fabrics made of the fibre of the agave. There are hosts of fibres little known to the scientific or indus¬ trial world, but very valuable withal, existing in a wild state in this colony and the interior. Dr. Mann’s col¬ lection of woods is complete so far as it goes, though necessarily not so numerous as in 1862. Mr. Topham also sends some beautifully prepared woods, many of which take a fine polish. No better flavoured tobacco can be desired than that of Mr. C. Manning. Rich, mild, and fragrant, it is just what a critical smoker would desire. Mr. Hodgskin’s nicely prepared box of colonial cigars, containing four different sorts, could not be improved upon. All that the weeds” require is age. Mr. Crozier’s cigars made of tobacco raised from seed obtained at Latakia, are singularly genial and temperate. A year hence, we believe, they will be delightful. Cayenne pepper is abundantly represented by samples from Mr. P. Steel, Mr. J. P. Voysey, and Mr. Russell. All, however, differ in colour and quality. There need be no limit to the local production of this article—the pulverized capsule borne by the chili and capsicum bushes. Arrow- root is only represented by a sample from Mr. Stain- bank, the last season’s supply having been all shipped. The same cause has prevented us from procuring more than one sample of coffee. That one, however, is worthy of especial notice, as it is first-rate, both in colour and quality. It comes fr om Mr. Crozier’s beautiful estate at Clairmont, near Durban, and is from the first of what promises hereafter to be a very large crop. Mr. Stain- bank’s preparations of bones, and bone dust illustrate the good uses to which waste substances may be applied. Corn is not so fully or fairly represented as we could wish. Messrs. Henderson and Scott’s maize and wheat prove what can be done in that way, and Mr. Baker’s oats are equally as significant, but of the one great item of maize—the staple cornstuff of the country—we have failed to get more than the one sample. The mealies shown in 1862 were pronounced equal to any in the Exhibition, and the colony can grow just as fine corn now as it could then. Nor have we been able to get, as we hoped to do, any barley, rye, or millet. Nor are our mineral resources represented, other than in the form of spear heads and other implements made by the natives. Mr. Topham has also sent a piece of copper, mined and smelted in the same way. But coals have not been overlooked, Mr. Baker having forwarded a box of superior specimens contributed by Mr. G. Whitelaw, Maritzburg. These will go to show that the coal com¬ pany has something tangible to support its designation. We understand that our local smiths never hesitate in giving the preference to colonial over imported coal—■ the former burns so long, so brightly, and so well. Messrs. Henderson and Scott have sent some fine wheaten flour. Nor must we overlook Mr. P. B. Short’s contribu¬ tions. Those luscious and tempting conserves of pine¬ apple, bananas, amatungula will, wedare say, make many mouths water. The last-named being a native fruit, will be new to most of those who look at it. The syrups made from the same fruit, and from the pine¬ apples have golden and delicate pink tints that are very pleasant to the eye. The box of candied fruits will, we fear, suffer from the voyage, but the chutney is proof positive that we can produce here the famed prepara¬ tions of India. There are only one or two other articles that we need name. The copies of Messrs. Davis and Son’s Natal Almanacs are a creditable example of our literary and typographical capabilities, and the maps sent by Dr. Mann will assist the spectator to form an intelligent comprehension of the colony from which these various articles have come. Messrs. Brock have promised some of their excellent photographs, but we venture to think that Dr. Mann’s photographs of Bishop Colenso’s “ intelligent Zulu” and his wife will excite more interest than any other item on the list. We have endeavoured to arrange with persons now in England to forward other contributions from thence. Mr. A. W. Evans will probably send a few magnificent tusks of ivory, from a lot lately received from the interior, and which we have never seen equalled for uni¬ form largeness of size. Messrs. Henderson, Beigthiel, Baker, Topham, and others, have kindly promised to instruct their agents to forward specimens of either curiosities or produce to Dublin. These, together with what is sent from here, Mr. P. L. Simmonds, the able and enthusiastic Colonial Commissioner, will take charge of. One great want much felt in 1862 we have done our best to supply. We refer to the need of a small expla¬ natory pamphlet, briefly describing the features, the position, and the general circumstances of the colony. Such a pamphlet we have had prepared, and a thousand copies we send as our contribution to Dublin, for gratui¬ tous distribution amongst enquiring strangers. This will act as a sort of guide to the modest collection around. Such, then, hastily reviewed, is the collection which is to represent us this year at the International gathering in Ireland. Now, as three years ago, we are alone in our glory, for our neighbours at the Cape have not thought fit to make any effort. We are, therefore, once more the sole representatives of South Africa. UB: 4 EXE 5 86^ o60 > -ON. fortlicit V . . . . ; ma<: ... ' . - . s i j also of tt’.v. r." r-i oxalbut spaeirdiy m; - Aing as being »we’, cured that th--y will not change : vnOTi'. pan sugars from Canonbie estate Hki.. lantation yet possesses this ' >rt&nt appliance. We are indebted to Mr. Lewis i ■PRe molds for these excellent samples. Altogether the ! array of sugars will be enough to prove, that Natal is I • jtiiii, as a sugar producing eoun . t V:ier the ! Mauritius or the W« -i Indies. Mr, A. Wilkinsun's ■ ' shuttles of rum, re...i tin piriio, air; • shr.ib will be a u ifeatu; l ".vtii .'•L-’i'.r i 1-: A.-f. is tuaau- ■ : .hv Wa. —comes from one : vise rakiny. Our planters have a . i/i p-xjflt open to them in the matter Mr. Ba! «rs samples of woo! and angora hair are well prepared, and will reflect credit on that gentleman’s well-known zeal in improving the character of ouv stock by his many importations of high-bred animals from first-r--; iropeau Socks. Had the - sen been rnpre advanced, better samples could have Wen shown, but those tit are re r ■ ity i \> ll fibres. The very fine samples oi flax front Messrs. O. :r ill■ Co.’s flax-works ought to attract some notice a Ir-. land, where this staple gives support to so many people. Mr. Beniogfield’s aloe and pineapple fibres Jit>v. to what purpose two plants--one of which is met it v.-ikl, while the other grov. i like a w<-ed—dan be ! nut In Mexico the Indians ami the; half castes dress j ■d in fabrics made of the fibre 1 the agifr '1 i'.ists of fit.rcs little known to the f let)bfic t.ss® ; ■ Ver, is wort!. -. - th in colour and . a v . , • .. .vir 8 tain- .; os of bones, jh,-- 1 ’ „-*.rate -, coil uses to which waste ■> • l. Com i- not so fully or fail i •• i , s.-n-i ■ could wish. Messrs. Henderson and Scott's maize and wheat prove what can be done in that way, and Mr. Baker’s oats are equally as significant, but of th" one great item of maize—tbe staple c irnstaff of the c -s it-.y— -.■■ e have failed to get more tha -. he one sample '1 >.i dies si. nvn ii l SG2 pr< uniI equr-l • 'be Exhibition, and the colony can grow jus. .--. lino ■ ru now as it could then. Nor have we been able . g.-; :«k W" hoped to do, any barley, rye, or millet. Nor are our mineral resources represented, other than in the form of ■ pear heads and other implements made by the natives, Mr. Topham has also sent a piece of copper, mined and 1 in the same way. But coals have not been verlooked, Mr. Baker having forwarded a box of superior .-pecimens contributed by Mr. G. Whilelaw, Maritzburg. These will go to show that the coal com¬ pany) has something tangible to support its designation. We understand that our local smiths never hesitate in giving the preference to colonial over imported coal— the former burns so long, so brightly, and so well. Messrs. Henderson and Scott have sent some fine whfeaten flour. Nor must we overlook Mr. P. B. Short’s contribu¬ tions. The-.:.- luscious and tempting conserves of pine- anple, bananas amatungula will, we dare say, make many month water. The last-named being r. native fruit, now to most of those who 1 we have never seen equalled for uni- fi . .ize. M errs. Henderson, Bergthict, ■ T- pfcam -and others, have kindly promised.t-> -cits to forward specimens of efjth - t ■ luce to Dublin. These, together with Mr. P L. Simmonds, the ab: Commi-i-ioner, will take charge ■ much felt in J 862 we have don; ■ > refer to t'- • toed of a small expo*- •iefly describing the features. - - >« ueral circumstances of the colt - ; . . had prepared, and • (h .rvibuti n to Dublin ■ THE NATAL COURT —DUBLIN EXHIBITION . I 865 . COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-NATAL. 361 1 Baker, W. G. Pietermaritzburg. —Small bale of wool in grease ; Angora goat hair; bag of seed oats ; 3 pairs of buck horns ; box of coal. 2 Barry, Natal. — Articles of the chase and native manufacture, collected by Mr. Barry, lately arrived at Natal from Walwisch Bay, on the West coast, the first Englishman who has traversed the continent at this point; most of this collection is from the neighbourhood of Lake N’gami, and is the production of Bechuana tribes. Rope, twine, fishing net, and fibres; tanning substance from the bark of a mimosa ; large pot; war knife, the first of the kind that has ever been obtained ; rude carving of an elephant, interesting as an illustra¬ tion of Bechuana art; pair black buck horns; very large bullock horns from the lake N’gami; poisoned arrows ; furs and feathers ; caps and head-dresses ; fans and rattles ; paddles. 3 Benlngfield, S. Durban.— Aloe, pine apple, and other fibres grown and prepared by him. Mr. M. J. M‘Ken, of the Botanical Gardens, Durban, enumerates the following fibrous plants indigenous to, or cultivated in, Natal:— Indigenous. — Hibiscus cannabinus —from the fibre a kind of hemp is prepared. H. furcatus —the bark yields abundance of strong white flaxen fibres. Parie- tiurn tiliaceum —produces a valuable fibre, much used for ropes. It is little affected by moisture, and hence is chosen for measuring lines, &c. Sida —there are three species of this genus common in Natal, the bark of which yields abundance of delicate flaxy fibres. Crotolaria capensis —yields a strong, and tolerably soft fibre, but much inferior to hemp. Sanseviera sp. —the leaves of this plant abound in fibre, remarkable for fine¬ ness and tenacity. Gomphocarpus —and others belonging to the milkwood family, yield a large quantity of fine silky fibre. In addition to the above there are many others which yield fibrous material, such as the Grewia, Corchorus, Triunifetta, Urtica, Ficus, Hyphaene, Phoenix, &e. Cultivated Fibre-yielding Plants. —Agave Ame¬ ricana : the fibres from the leaves of this plant closely resemble those of the Maguey, which are used in Mexico for the manufacture of coarse wrapping paper, and which Meyer describes as having almost the toughness and tenacity of iron. Fourcroya gigantea abounds in excellent fibre, suitable for ropes, lines, or paper. Pan- danus utilis: vacoa, or screw pine ; the common sugar bags used here and in the Mauritius are made from the leaves of this plant. The leaves are composed of tough longitudinal fibres, white and glossy, and make excel¬ lent cordage. Bromelia pinguin yields a strong fibre which is twisted into ropes and manufactured, in Cen¬ tral America, into cloth, of which the Spaniards make hammocks, &c. Ananassasativa: the fibre of the leaves of the pineapple is extensively used in manufacturing the delicate fibre of the Indian Archipelago known as “ Pina.” Yucca aloeifolia abounds in fibre of fine quality, and strong in nature ; it is known as silk grass. Phormium tenax : New Zealand flax. Musa: the stems and leaves of both the plantain and banana abound in fibre useful for textile or cordage purposes, while the tow which is separated in preparing the fibres forms an excellent paper material. Corchorus capisularis ; jute is produced from the bark of this plant; and granary bags and a kind of a cloth called chetar are made from it. Hibiscus esculentus and H. sabdariffa abound in fibre of fine quality. Bcehmeria nivea : the rhea plant of Eastern India, and furnishing the China grass cloth or linen. It is not unlike silk in appearance, and has a softness and strength distinct from that of the fabric of any other fibre. In respect of strength, it has been proved by numerous experiments that this fibre sustains a weight always much greater than the best Russian hemp. Besides the above plants cultivated there are numerous others producing fibres, among which may be mentioned flax, hemp, Jerusalem artichoke, oleander, bauhinia, Parkinsonia, the common sunflower, mul¬ berry, &c. 4 Hunter & Co. Natal Flax Works, near Maritz- burg. —Flax grown and manufactured by exhibitors. 5 Grantham, Capt. A.—Map of Natal (minus the mountains), and two smaller maps ; two paddles used by the natives for their canoes on Lake N’gami. 6 Henderson & Scott. —Small bag of Natal wheat and flour ; maize. 7 Maclean, His Excellency Col.—Amaxosa asse¬ gais ; a bushman’s spade. 8 Manning, C.—Tobacco grown at Verulam, 18 miles north of Durban. 9 Martin, W.— A sample cut from a large hank of cotton twist, from wild cotton or fibre procured by natives near the Portuguese settlement of Delagoa Bay, in the Trans-Vaal Republic, and which they usually manufacture into cotton sheets. 10 Robinson, John.—M essrs. Davis & Son’s Natal Almanac, 1865, from the publishers; the Pietermaritzburg Agricultural Society’s Report for 1864, containing valu¬ able statistics, contributed by the society ; photograph of “intelligent native;” 1,000 copies of descriptive pamphlet of the colony ; locks of wool. 10a Gifford, Mr.—Large pair of gemsbok horns (the lion killer— Oryx gazella). 11 Scott, His Excellency, the late Governor, Lon¬ don. —Pair buck horns, very large (Tragelaphus sylvatica); do. of roe rhee-buck, very small; of the water-buck ( Kobus ellipsiprymnus) ; of gemsbok, or lion-killer ( Oryx gazella) ; of Harris’s buck ; 2 pair of the hartebeest (Acephalas Caama ); 2 pair of the bles-buck (Damalis albifrons) ; 4 pair of the blue-buck, or bastard eland (YEgoceros leucophea) ; pair of the koodoo-buck (Strepsi- ceros kudu) ; 3 pair of the blue wildebeest or gnu ( Gorgon Gnu) ; horns of reet-buck ( Eleotragus arundinaceus) ; of the fall rhee-buck, very small; horn of black rhinoceros (Rhinoceros Africanus). 12 Shortt, P. B. near Durban. —9 bottles preserves; 3 of syrup ; 3 large bottles of native fruit preserves; 1 box sweetmeats ; 2 bottles chutney. 13 Steel, P. near Durban. —Cayenne pepper. 14 Stainbank, M. Coed/more, near Durban. —Five sorts of bone dust, ground by the exhibitor ; one bottle of arrowroot ground and manufactured by do. 15 Topham, Brothers, Pietermaritzburg. —17 speci¬ mens of colonial woods ; 9 Kaffir spoons ; 4 snuff-boxes; bead ornaments; Kaffir pillows ; 3 Kaffir baskets ; 3 lion skins; 2 silver jackal skins ( Vidpes caama); 6 pair buck horns, viz., of the Moosulce; the inchucha or diker ( Cephalopus), one of the smallest of the Natal antelopes; the bootumbu, 2 pair ; the impuvu; the oomsugu ; 9 Kaffir sticks ; war shield of a Zulu Kaffir ; knobkerries (clubs) and assegais ; strainers for native beer ; stone pipe-head ; copper, mined and smelted by natives ; feather, cap, and cape of a chief; ostrich eggs; buffalo’s horns ; kaross of jackal skin ; 5 elephant’s tusks ; pipe for smoking dacca or wild hemp ; native grown tobacco. 16 Voysey, J. P. Umgeni, near Durban. — 5 bottles Cayenne pepper,[manufactured from Natal-grown chil¬ lies, by the exhibitor. 17 Wilkinson, A. Great Umhlanga. —Well-cured yellow and grey sugar; rum, 30 o.p., made from cane juice double distilled ; rectified spirits from refuse of the cane crops, 57 o.p., fit for chemical purposes and var¬ nish : rum shrub. 18 Hall, T. Accountants’ Department, General Post Office, Dublin. —A very fine rhinoceros horn ( Rhinoceros Africanus). 19 Reynolds, T. Umhlate. —Orleans or short staple cotton grown on Oaklands estate ; 6 bottles of Umhlati water (rum). 20 Cotton Plantation Company of Natal (Limited), 6 Great St. Helen’s, London. —Cotton grown from American seed; cotton grown from Egyptian seed. 21 Evans, A. W. Durban. —Three pairs ivory tusks ( Elephas Africanus), weighing 2 cwt. and 8 lb., averag¬ ing 77^ lb. each. 362 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 22 Savory, H. & W. Natal and London. —Coffee, sugar, and arrowroot. 23 Wissing, G. & Reynolds, L.—Two samples of vaeuum-pan sugar, made at Canonbie estate, Lower Un- comase. 24 Ujizinto Plantation & Trading Co. of Natal, London. —Grasses; mealies, or Indian corn ; Kaffir corn (Sorghum); sweet reed ; sugar cane ; tobacco, &c. 25 Hall, William Edward. —Architectural and other drawings, namely—1. Ground plan of the design for Pietermaritzburg Collegiate Institution. 2. Plan with front, rear, and side elevations of the exterior and interior of Freemason’s Hall, Durban. 3. Designs for the Town Hall at Pietermaritzburg—ground plan, front, rear, and side elevations. 4. Water-colour drawing of the Queen’s Bridge, Lower Umgeni. 5. Drawing view of the Prison for the Umhlati district, county of Victoria, Natal. [The principal number of cases which engage the resident magistrates’ attention are of Kaffir origin. Here is an attempt to depict tlie mode of the Kaffirs debating a case before it goes into court, painted just previous to the Spring rains; at that time the whole country has a dry and hot appearance, with here and there large patches of land covered with the ashes of its grass-fire, after which the first appearance of living vegetation is the beautiful and much prized fire-lily.] 6. View of St. James’ Church and the village of the Umhlati, county of Victoria, Natal. [The appearance of the country immediately after the first spring rains is of the most vivid green colour. This church and village is within 30 miles of Zululand; and in the district of the Umhlati there are also three American mission stations, and one Norwegian mission, all of which have lately been visited by W. E. Hall, as acting field-cornet, and he vouches a totally different estimate of the moral and Christian progress of the colony of Natal from that which Archdeacon Grubbs has asserted.] 26 Horwood, Mr. Durban.— Two lion skins; mat¬ ting ; native wood carving ; mats, and Kaffir curiosities. 27 Mann, Dr.—11 specimens of native wood, viz. :— Red milk wood ; red assegai wood (a Cornel) ; black iron wood (South Afx-ican ebony) ; brown stinkwood (Oi-eo- daphne bullata), a laurel allied to the greenheart of Demerara ; white stinkwood, sneezewood ( Pteroxylon utile), allied to the horse chestnut; white pearwood, used for felloes; white assegai wood ; yellow wood (Podocarpus elongatus), a yew ; bastard yellow wood (Podocarpus sp.), rooi besje wood, sourberry ; maps of the colony. 28 Shires, H. Umhlanga. —One packet of sugar, which in size and purity of grain almost equals sugar made by the vacuum-pan process. 29 Walmsley, Mr.—Map of Zululand. 30 Russell, Mr. Umgeni. —One box cayenne pepper. 31 Hodgskin, Mr. Maritzhurg. —Box of cigars made from Natal tobacco. 32 Brickhill, Mr.—Six bottles of lotion, “Natal specific.” 33 M‘Ken, M. J. Durian .—List of dried plants from Natal botanic gardens:—1. Tamarind (Tamarindus indica ); 2. Tea (Thea viridis) ; 3. Cinnamon (Laurus cinnamomum ; 4. Arnotto (Bixa orellana ); 5. Coffee (Coffea arabica); 6. Coffee; 7. Sandalwood {Santalum album)', 8. Arrowroot (Maranta arundiuacea) ; 9. All¬ spice (Pimenta vulgaris) ; 10. Bird-pepper (Capsicum baccatum). NEWFOUNDLAND. With the exception of a few furs and minerals, the productions of the island of Newfoundland are ex¬ clusively confined to the fisheries. The annual average value of these amounts to £1,250,000. The number of sealskins (used for enamelled leather) often reaches half-a-million a year. The exports of the fisheries in 1863 were as follows :— Dry codfish, Cod oil, unrefined, Do. refined, - Seal oil, Seal skins, 811,777 cwts., value, £761,275 2,696 tuns, „ £129,438 224 „ „ £23,000 4,145 „ „ £186,568 287,151 no. „ £43,073 £1,233,353 The only exhibitor from this colony was the firm of De Gruchy, Renouf, Clement & Co., who have a branch house at St. Heliers, Jersey. They exhibited preserved fresh salmon, in 61b. and lib. tins, which only required to be opened near the rim and put in a saucepan of boiling water for ten or fifteen minutes. Preserved fresh lobster and preserved cod tongues in lib. tins. Preserved oysters in half pint and pint tins. These are put up in Jersey by A. M‘E. Duncan, the others in Newfoundland, where 300,000 to 400,000 cases are annually preserved every season. The cods’ tongues are a new description of preserve, and not yet known in commerce. They are generally served fried in butter, well browned, and require only ten minutes cooking. This firm justly received a medal from the jurors. NEW SOUTH WALES. North-west Gallery. The colony of New South Wales has usually taken a very prominent part in the several Interaational Exhi¬ bitions, but on the present occasion there was not time to obtain a grant from the colonial legislature, and to give prominent announcement in the colony. The Colonial Sujierintendent had to depend, therefore, entirely on friends in London interested in the colony for exhibits. A short abstract of the colonial statistics, as in the other cases, may not be out of place. The population in 1861 was 358,278 souls, being an increase of nearly 100,000 in ten years, notwithstanding the separation of Victoria, which drew away a large popu¬ lation and rapidly outstripped it by its gold fields. In the three years ending 1863, New South Wales ex¬ ported about £2,000,000 in gold annually, and nearly 300,000 tons of coal yearly from its collieries. But it is for its pastoral wealth that it is chiefly famous, its wool exports having been steadily increasing. This will be the best place to touch upon the wool exports from our Australian colonies, to which our factories are mainly indebted for their raw material of clothing and combing wools. The following return shows the comparative export of wool in 1853 and 1863, from Australia and New Zealand :— New South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, South Australia, - Tasmania, New Zealand, Western Australia, 1S53 lb. 16,477,869 20,842,591 not found. 4,624,281* 5,514,756 1,071,340 24,059 1SG3 lb. 21,204,597 25,579,886 10,669,044 16,568,979+ 3,759,414 12,585,980 627,135 48,554,896 90,995,035 1 Cooper, Sir Daniel, Bart. 20 Prince's gardens, London. — Australian wines, silk, and fibres. 2 Fagntleroy, R. & Co. 99 and 100 Bunhill row, Finsbury, London. —Model of west front of Royal Ex¬ change (London), constructed of more than 500 speci¬ mens of Australian, East and West Indian, and other colonial and foreign woods. 3 Hughes, Henry P. & Sons, 10, Basinghall st. London. —Fourteen choice samples of Australian and other colonial wools, namely, super scoured Port Philip combing and clothing wools; Hoggett fleece combing and clothing lambs ; unwashed fleece combing * And 14,312 "bales, t And 4S/226 bales. 363 COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-NEW ZEALAND-NOVA SCOTIA. wool ; Queensland combing and clothing wool ; un¬ washed New Zealand combing ; unwashed South Aus¬ tralian combing ; Van Diemen’s Land fleece, and Cape of Good H ope fleece. 4 Sjmes, J. T. & Co. 58 Coleman st. London .— Samples of Australian and other colonial wools, beauti¬ fully arranged and named—in cases. 5 Gobrick, I. Jun. West Maitland .—A stockman’s whip. NEW ZEALAND. North-west Gallery. 1 Church Missionary Society, 12 Salisbury sq. London. —Handsomely carved native box, done about 1820 ; fish hooks. 2 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, ATE.— Pish hook ; shell necklaces ; Maori rug or cloak ; New Zealand flax ; photograph of New Zealand Exhibition (1865) Building, Dunedin. NOVA SCOTIA. North Gallery. The Province of Nova Scotia, including the Island of Cape Breton, lies between N. lat. 43° 25' and 47° 10', and between W. long. 59° 40' and 66° 25'. Halifax, the capital, is situated in lat. 40° 40', which is nearly seven degrees farther South than that of London, 51° 30', and not quite four degrees farther North than that of New York. The Province consists of the Peninsula of Nova Scotia proper, stretching out into the Atlantic Ocean, and the Island of Cape Breton. The length of the Peninsula is above 350 miles, and its greatest breadth 100 miles ; it is connected with New Bruns¬ wick by an isthmus only twelve miles in width between tide waters, and divided from the Island of Cape Breton by the Strait of Causeau (or Canso) sixteen miles long, and from half a mile to two miles in width, affording a safe and convenient passage for ships between the ocean and Gulf of St. Lawrence. Its area is nearly 18,700 square miles, or about 12,000,000 acres; of which Cape Breton forms about 2,000,000 acres. Nova Scotia has a coast line of nearly 1,000 miles, indented by numerous bays and excellent harbours, of which Halifax is the principal on the Atlantic. Perhaps no country in the world is so favoured in number and excellence of harbours. It has numerous lakes and rivers ; of the former there are about 400—the latter, owing to the comparatively small extent and peninsular form of the country, are small — few exceeding fifty miles in length—but they number scores. The Avon, Annapolis, St. Mary’s and Shubenacadie, are amongst the largest. The surface of the country generally is undulating but not mountainous ; the principal ranges are the Cobequid Mountains, and the South and North Mountains of Kings and Annapolis counties. The highest of these is in the Cobequid chain, which attains an elevation of 1,200 feet. Nova Scotia is the nearest point of communication with Europe on the American Continent. It lies in the direct course of vessels sailing between Great Britain and New York ; thus possessing peculiar com¬ mercial advantages, from which it must ultimately become the great highway of traffic between Europe and the North American Continent, t The scenery of Nova Scotia is diversified and pictur¬ esque, the surface presenting the alternate features of hill and vale ; and in the less cultivated portions, with the variety of wood, and stream, and lake, presents attractive pictures of natural beauty. In a geological and mineralogical point of view, Nova Scotia is one of the most important sections on the Atlantic coast of North America. It is rich in gold, coal, iron ore, and other valuable minerals. The whole of the Atlantic coast has been termed “ the Granitic Metamorphic District,” consisting of altered rocks, such as clay and mica slates, quartz rocks and gneiss, asso¬ ciated with dikes and masses of granite. It is in this portion of the Province that the discoveries of gold have been made ; either contained in the quartz veins imbedded in the slate, or in small particles in the sands which have been accumulated from the abrasion of the rocks by the action of the sea. The climate, which is an important matter of consi¬ deration to intending emigrants, has been misrepre¬ sented as rigorous and disagreeable. It is true that Nova Scotia, like all countries on the Western coasts of the North Atlantic, is subject to greater extremes of heat and cold than countries in corresponding latitudes on the eastern coast of that ocean ; but there are few subjects on which so much misconception exists as there does with reference to the climate of the North American Colonies. The comparatively great variety of temperature in Nova Scotia does not prevent the climate from being salubrious and agreeable ; the near¬ ness of every part of it to the sea causes a free and almost constant circulation of air through every part of it, rendering the atmosphere remarkably pure. Those violent intermittent fevers, so prevalent in other parts of America, are never generated ; on the contrary, a person afflicted with disease of that kind, who may have undergone skilful medical treatment with no beneficial result, will, on removing to Nova Scotia, become quite well in a short time from the curative effects of the climate. The most important points in which the climate varies from that of Great Britain are its high Summer temperature, the shortness of the season (com¬ pensated for by rapidity of vegetation) and the lower temperature of Winter. The severity of the Winter is also compensated by the mildness and beauty of the autumn, which is frequently protracted to December. The extreme of cold in late years is 15° Fahrenheit below zero ; and the extreme of heat 95° above, in the shade ; but the temperature seldom attains either of these extremes. The mean temperature of the year is 43° ; there are about 100 days in which the temperature is above 70° in Summer, and about 100 days in which it is above 62° in the remainder of the year; and about twenty nights in Winter in which it is below zero. The coldest season is comprised in the three first months of the year ; but the cold is not continuous, and the weather less uncomfortable than the humid atmo¬ sphere of Britain at this season, although changes of temperature are frequent and sudden. The annual quantity of rain which falls is about 41 inches, of which nearly 64 inches fall in the form of snow. There are about 114 days of rain, and 60 days of snow, on the average, in the year. An impression prevails among the inhabitants of the country that the Winters are becoming milder, attributable to the removal of the forest and the extending cultivation of the soil. Spring commences about the end of March, or begin¬ ning of April; but during April the climate continues subject to sudden transitions of temperature, and is by no means so pleasant as in Britain at the same season. The Spring does not glide gradually from Winter to Summer, but rather consists of a series of changes alter¬ nating between the two. A prominent cause of these changes is the proximity of floating masses of ice from the Arctic and Gulf of St. Lawrence. The fogs also, although never extending any distance inland, sensibly influence the atmosphere. Agricultural operations com¬ mence in April, and the “ seed time” continues through¬ out May and part of June. The next three months comprise the Summer, which is moderately warn ; and vegetation is so rapid as to admit of the crops being harvested in August. Hay, for the Winter’s fodder, is made in July. From the beginning of July until the middle or end of September the nights exceed in splendour any that are experienced in Northern Europe. 364 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. The Autumn is unsurpassed for its healthful exhili- rating atmosphere. The skies have the serenity of sum¬ mer, and the air is sufficiently cool to be bracing and exhilirating to the human system. During October the weather is moderately warm at noon ; the mornings and evenings cool, with sometimes, towards the end of the month, slight frosts at night, and now and then, but not frequently, a stormy day. The appearance of nature is gay until the middle or end of November, and the forests, tinted by night frosts with all the colours of the rainbow, present the gorgeous appearance for which American scenery is remarkable ; and being stocked with a variety of game, are a paradise for the sports¬ man. Winter cannot be said to begin until the middle of December. January is remarkable for frequent thaws ; February for the lowest depression of the atmo¬ sphere, and the heaviest falls of snow ; March, though cold, variable, and blustering, frequently affords more days of clear sunshine than April. The Winters are, however, variable ; sometimes moderate and open, and sometimes cold with less frequent changes. If a similarity in the productions of the field and gar¬ den be taken as furnishing a criterion for the com¬ parison of climates, that of Nova Scotia cannot differ essentially from the climate of the middle and Northern parts of Europe. Wheat, oats, rye, peas, beans, barley, Indian corn, turnips, potatoes, beet, mangel wurzel, and other roots, grow in abundance. Apples, pears, plums, cherries, and the smaller garden fruits, attain their utmost perfection. In many localities peaches, quinces, and grapes, ripen in the open air, and in any place will thrive luxuriously under glass without arti¬ ficial heat. Halifax is the principal seat of provincial commerce, but there are fifty-three more shipping ports, which contribute considerably to the aggregate amount ; the principal of these are Pictou, Yarmouth, Liverpool, Windsor, Pugwash, and Sydney, Cape Breton. As the resources of the province become developed, the general commerce must increase to an almost illimitable extent. The largest portion of the exports of Nova Scotia are, as yet, drawn from its fisheries and agricultural re¬ sources ; the products of the mines and quarries are next in importance, and these are followed by furs, timber, and deals, manufactures, and miscellaneous articles. Ship building has been carried on to a very great extent, and the value of vessels sold to Great Britain and other colonies must make an important addition to the amount of exports. But this branch of trade is fluctuating, and not to be depended upon for regular continuance. The principal exports to Great Britain consist of timber, deals, ships built in the province, furs, and fish oils. The trade with the neighbouring British provinces is steadily increasing. There is a large growing trade with Canada in.West India produce, the returns from Canada being in bread-stuffs. The increased intercourse amongst the colonies must tend to bind their interests more closely together, and create a cordial policy of a common bond of self-preservation and progress amongst the loyal millions who boast of their allegiance to the constitution and crown of Great Britain. Exhibited by the Governor and Legislature of the Province. 1 Archibald, Hon. T. D.—Coal, Gowrie Mines, Cape Breton. 2 Archibald, S. G. —Oakum. 3 Barber, J.—Preserved fish. In fish, the resources of Nova Scotia are most abun¬ dant, thronging her coasts, and swarming in every river and stream. Cod, haddock, halibut, mackerel, shad, alewives, and salmon, are found in her seas in inex¬ haustible quantity; while trout, salmon, perch, and other varieties of freshwater fish, supply her rivers and lakes. The halibut attains a prodigious size, sometimes weigh¬ ing 500 pounds. The shad, a delicious fish, of delicate flavour, is taken in Cumberland Basin, Minas Basin, and the estuaries of rivers which empty into them. The alewive, or gaspereau, is found in the rivers and streams in Spring, and is there caught in great quantities. 4 Begg, Mrs.—Straw work, native product; home¬ made cloth. 5 Bill and Skerry.—A xes. 6 Blair, Mrs.—Socks. 7 Blanchard, Charles.—C ereals. 8 Brown, R.—Coal, Sydney and Lingan Mines, Cape Breton. 9 Burroughs, P.—Glass printing-. 10 Campbell, C. J.—Coal, Campbellton Mines, Cape Breton. 11 Chambers, —.—Portrait of Squaw. 12 Chesley, T. W_Cereals. 13 Chisholm, A. M.—Mathematical mechanical scale. 14 Chisholm, D.—Set of harness. 15 Costin, P.—Cider. 16 Coleman, W. J. & Sons.—C omplete collection of Nova Scotia furs. 17 Committee, Nova Scotia Exhibition.—C loth, useful minerals ; coal; Maple sugar ; honey ; wax ; herrings. 18 Creelman, —.—Wheat. 19 Creelman, S.—Cloth. 20 Croskill, J.—Cordials, syrups, &c. 21 Day, Foshaw.—P ainting, Waverley Gold Field. 22 Dodson, —.—Cereals and garden seeds. 23 Downs, A.—Moose head, and four cases of native birds. 24 Downs, Misses.—Butterflies and moths. 25 Dupe, G. W.—Cordials, syrups, and cider. 26 Fraser, D. B.—Coal, Fraser Mines, Pictou. 27 Garston, T.—Cereals. 28 Government.—G old nuggets. 29 Grant, W.—Cloth. 30 Hamilton, Dr.—Maize and wheat. 31 Harding, C. E.—“Prisoner of Gisons,” pen-and- ink drawing. 32 Henry, Mrs. R.—Home made cloth. 33 Hill, Misses C. & S.—Home-made carpet; cone, bead, and straw work. 34 Hill, Sherriff.—Maple sugar and wood. 35 Honeyman, Dr.—Geological collection ; maps and sections. 36 Hutton, J.—Garden seeds. 37 How, Dr.—Collection of minerals for scientific use. 38 Jennings, Miss.—Cone work. 39 Jones, T.—Hematite iron ; bar and pig, Acadia mines. Iron mining has made but slow progress in Nova Scotia, although some of the works are situated where the ore is abundant and of good quality. Notwith¬ standing the extent of this most useful of metals, and the many natural advantages the country presents for iron works, the only one in active operation is the Acadian Company, in the township of Londonderry. Their operations consist in the manufacture of charcoal iron, of a superior quality, for the English and American markets ; and the bulk of the ore is hematite. They have one blast furnace for smelting the ore, with three puddling furnaces, and one heating furnace for making bar iron. During the year 1863, they shipped 903 tons of bar iron and 402 tons of pig iron. The average num¬ ber of men and boys employed during the whole year is about two hundred. 40 Kaiser.—B lack fox skin. 41 Lang, G.—Collection of building stones, marbles, and slates. 42 Lequille Mills.—C loth. 43 Littleton, Capt.—Paintings: Halifax from Y’ork Redoubt, and Halifax from Dartmouth Lakes. 44 MacDonald, Miss.—Scarf. 45 MacDonnell, Lady.—Case of cutlery made of Acadia steel. 46 MacDonnell, Sir R.—Carriboo skin and furs. 47 MacDougall, Miss.—Painted fancy work and wax flowers. 48 Mackay, J.—Garden seeds. 49 M‘Millar, Miss.—Scarfs. 50 M‘Nab, J.—Cereals. 51 Moir, T.—Biscuit, from Steam Bakery, Halifax. 52 Moyle, H. M.—Flax, flax seed, and cereals. 53 Mott, G.—Broma; chocolate and cocoa. 54 Murdoch, W.—Cereals. 55 Nash, J. D.—Mass of manganese. 56 O’Donnell.—S quaw—photograph. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-NOVA SCOTIA-QUEENSLAND. 3G5 57 Parish.—M arquis and Marchioness of Nor- manby—photographs. 58 Pryor, Dr. H.—Maize. 59 Robinson, A.—Galvanized topsail clew, with patent thimbles and jib hanks. 60 Scott, George.—C olumn of coal from Albion Mines, height 35 feet 6 inches, representing the thick¬ ness of the main seam. (In the Garden). Coal is the most valuable mineral deposit in Nova Scotia; the most important measures yet explored are those of the Albion Mines. In one section the vertical thickness of the two large seams is 374 feet and 22| feet respectively. Valuable coal fields occur at Sydney and Lingan, in Cape Breton; and there is a mine in the Pictou coal measures where oil coal is found, affording upwards of 63 gallons of crude oil per ton. The principal coal mining operations are still carried on by the General Mining Association at the Albion Mines, Pictou, at Sydney, Cape Breton, and at the Joggings in Cumberland County. The greater portion of the Pictou coal is exported to the United States. Between the beginning of 1858 and the end of 1862 seventeen new coal mines were opened by private com¬ panies, and many more are in progress of commencement. An unusual degree of interest, both at home and abroad, has now been awakened in the coal mines of Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, and the increased quantity of coals raised and exported, affords the best proof that tbe trade is being prosecuted with vigour and success. The year 1862 showed an increase of 70,000 tons in the export over 1861, and 1863 exceeds 1862 by 37,000 tons. Hitherto the great bulk of coals has been shipped from the mines of Cape Breton, but recent explorations have discovered extensive coal fields in the county of Cumberland, which have already been partially worked; and preparations are now making to work them upon a larger scale. Throughout the Province, during 1863, there were no less than one hundred and fifteen appli¬ cations for licenses to work newly discovered coal mines. The total quantity of coals raised, sold, and exported in 1863, amounted to 394,705 tons of large, and 34,646 tons of slack. 61 Starr, D. & Sons, Halifax. —Forbes’ patent self-fastening skates. 62 Symonds, W. S. & Co.—Stoves of Acadia iron. 63 Symonds, Kay, & Ross. —Coal from Schooner Pond, Cape Breton. 64 T hompson, J.—Corn (Sorghum) brooms and brushes. 65 Turner, Miss.—Straw work—native product. 66 Watson, Miss.—Micmacs. 67 Watt, J.—Tobacco. 68 Waverley, German Gold Mining Co.—B ar of gold, weight 48 tbs., and auriferous quartz. In the year 1858, Mr. John Campbell, of Halifax, communicated to several gentlemen his conviction that Nova Scotia was a gold producing country from having observed the presence of the metal in the sands of the southern sea coast, during investigations carried on through many years. He, with some others, then made application to the government for gold mining leases in Sable Island, which lies about 80 miles from the South coast of the Province ; the sands of this Island being impregnated with very fine gold dust, and gold in scales polished by the surf. Continuing his researches on the mainland, he ascertained that gold was dispersed through the boulder clay, or deposits of the drift period. Finding it diffused in these ancient materials, ground from the rocks, he put on record, before several wit¬ nesses, his opinion of Nova Scotia being a gold pro¬ ducing country ; but the terms on which the government agreed to comply with the lease applied for, not being satisfactory to him and his friends, the project was abandoned. The earliest discovery made known to the public occurred during the Summer of 1860. The discoverer, having heard something of gold-bearing quartz, was induced to make a search ; and with some Indians whom he hired, found several pieces of gold quartz in a brook. Numbers gathered to the spot, but, not finding gold in remunerative quantity, the place was abandoned before the close of the year. In October of the same year gold was found in a brook by a fisherman and landowner while stooping to drink ; bnt as he was un¬ willing to allow people to prospect on his land, little was done towards discovery until April following, although gold had also been found at Wine Harbour in the preceding July. 1861 was the decisive year for discoveries, during which the precious metal was found in many different places, and the government took measures for laying off and leasing mining lots. Since then gold mining has been prosecuted with various success. Until the year 1863 there was a tumultous rush to the gold mines, as they were successively discovered, of men possessed of little or no capital, who took up most of the mining lots disposed of by the government, and a large number of them succeeded well. However, alarge number failed, or soon saw that if they persisted in the attempt to carry on quartz mining without capital they must fail. Meantime capitalists became convinced that the gold mines were, on the whole, proving highly pro¬ ductive, and accordingly entered the field. A number of joint-stock gold mining companies were organized, and the mining operations in the gold districts are now settling down into a steady and profitable business. The gold procured during 1863 nearly doubled that of 1862, although a large proportion of the work was ex¬ pended in making roads, erecting crushers, and other works preparatory to mining. There is no doubt that gold is extensively diffused over a large portion of the province, and the results of last year prove that the quartz of Nova Scotia is richer in gold than the quartz of Australia, where the profits arise from the large scale on which operations are carried on. When similar operations reach a proportionate scale in Nova Scotia, the profits must be much greater than in Australia. Few mining shafts yet exceed one hundred feet in depth ; but the quartz seams are found to increase in richness as they descend, and some of them have proved ex¬ ceedingly rich. There is now less popular excitement on the subject, but those engaged have increased confi¬ dence in their work, and from every one of the gold dis¬ tricts the accounts are favourable, the quarterly returns from the Gold Commissioner showing a regular increase in the return of gold per ton of quartz. The average yield, on the 31st of March, 1864, was 19 dwt. 13gr. per ton, and the maximum yield 21 ounces per ton. The total yield of the Nova Scotia gold fields for the year 1864 was 20,022 ozs. 13 dwts. 13 grs. against 14,001 ozs. 14 dwts. 17 grs. for 1863. The total value of the gold obtained in Nova Scotia in the 3 years ending 1864 was £161,000. The yield of gold in Nova Scotia for the year ending 30th September, 1865, was 24,907 oz., being an increase of 32 per cent, on that for 1864. The quantity of gold exported from New Zealand, from 1861 to the end of 1864, was 1,814,026 oz. troy, of the value of £6,250,000, of which the province of Auckland produced 10,000 ozs.; Nelson, 80,000 ; Marlborough, 30,000; Canterbury, 2,500, and Otaga, 1,691,526. Total, 1,814,026 ozs., or 103 cubic feet of solid gold, which was represented at the New Zealand International Exhibition of 1865, held at Otago, by an obelisk of that size. The total yield of gold in Victoria, the largest gold-producing British colony, is stated in the description of the pyramid shown at Dublin. 69 Willis, J. K.—Case of Nova Scotia edible mollusca. QUEENSLAND. North-west Gallery. 1 Craven, J. 23 Leeds-road, Bradford, Yorkshire .— Colonial wools and yams ; merinoes, cashmeres d’Ecosse, 368 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. llama, and reps ; cobonrgs, paramattas, and baratheas, made of Australian wools. 2 Mobt, W. 155 Fenchurch-st. London. —Slab of malachite from the Peak Down Copper Mines. 3 Silver, S. W. 2 Bishopsgate st. London. —Bunya- bunya, or large cone of Araucaria Bidwelli, seeds eaten by the aborigines. 4 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. —Lerp and Australian manna ; Dugong oil, a substitute for cod- liver oil; photograph of native. 5 Emery, W. F. London. —Oil painting—View of a station in the Darling Downs. 6 Jordan, H. Government Emigration Office, 2 Old Broad st. London. —Samples of cotton, wool, silk, and fibres ; model of ship ; four framed photographs of natives ; two carved bed-posts of native wood. SIERRA LEONE. West Gallery. 1 O’Connor, Major-General. —African products ; a large and varied collection illustrating African man¬ ners and customs. 2 Evatt, H. Colonial Surveyor, Freetown .—Native woods ; beads, belts, armlets, &c., of an African lady, from the Niger. SOUTH AUSTRALIA. North-west Gallery of Nave. 1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. ATT. London .— South Australian wheats and flour ; 4 turned cups of Australian woods. 2 South Australian Company, 4 New Broad st. London .—Case containing 10 specimens of olive oil and fruit ; 25 specimens of woods ; 8 specimens of copper ore, and 1 bag of regulus, from the Kanmantoo mine. 15 water-colour drawings of Adelaide and the mining districts, South Australia, taken in the early foundation of the colony, viz.:—1. KapundaMine. 2. BurraBurra Mine. 3. North Terrace, Adelaide. 4. Hindley street, ditto. 5. Not named. 6. North Adelaide. 7. View in ditto. 8. View of South Australia Bank, Adelaide. 9. Street in Adelaide. 10. Rundle-st., looking from the East terrace to the corner of King William-street. 11. Ditto, looking towards East terrace and the Mount Lofty range of hills. 12. Government House. 13. View in North Adelaide. 14. Agricultural and Horticultural Show. 15. Glen Osmond Mine. TASMANIA. The following despatch, from the Governor to the Secretary of State for the Colonies, explains the reason why no contributions were sent direct from this colony:— Tasmania, 21st November, 1864. Sir. —In reply to your circular letter, dated 19th July, 1864, I have the honour to forward a memorial by the Colonial Secretary, giving reasons why the colony will be unable to comply with the wishes of the Secre¬ tary of the Dublin Exhibition Palace. I have &c., (Sig.), J. GORE BROWNE. The Right Honourable Edward Cardwell, M.P., &c., Downing-street. MEMORANDUM. The Colonial Secretary has the honour to return herewith the circular despatch of the Right Honourable the Secretary of State, dated 19th July, 1864, transmit¬ ting copy of a letter from the Secretary to the Dublin Exhibition Palace Company. The despatch, with its enclosures, has been communi¬ cated to the Council of the Royal Society, by whom it is stated that they are unable to take any steps to represent Tasmania on the occasion of this Exhibition, having no funds at their disposal for the purpose ; and the Colonial Secretary is unable to recommend the appropriation of any public money to this object in the present state of the colony. Independently, however, of any question respecting funds it would be scarcely possible to have suitable objects prepared, collected, sent home, and arranged by the time it is proposed to open the Exhibition. (Sig.), JAMES WHYTE. Colonial Secretary’s Office, 17th November, 1864. North-West Gallery. 1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London .— Black fish oil, 3 kinds; porcupine oil; stringy bark {Eucalyptus gigantca); bark of tea tree (Melaleuca), recommended as a paper material; Dugong oil (Manatus sp.); aboriginal shell necklaces ; vegetable caterpillars. 2 Vereker, Hon. J. P. Dublin .—Various specimens of nativeTasmanian woods; Walsh’s Tasmanian Almanac for 1865. [Dr. Crowther’s phosphatic guano was shown in the Victoria collection. The sales of this guano, which did not exceed 462 tons in Tasmania and Victoria in 1863, in 1864 rose to 854 tons, and in 1865 was estimated at 1,600 tons—thus doubling themselves each year, and affording hope of a continuance of the like ratio of increase. A large demand for this guano has sprung up in Eng¬ land. One of the great British guano houses is ready to take 10,000 tons, and another 20,000 tons per annum]. TRINIDAD. North-west Gallery. 1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London .— Brazil nut capsule (Bertholletia cxcelsa) ; nutmegs in in shell; ditto fruit in spirit; down of Ocliroma Lagopus; capsules of Bixa orellana ; Guinea pepper, or grains of paradise ; tonka bean in capsule ; prize medal cocoa, 1862 ; wild, or forastero cocoa, 3 kinds ; Bois de Rose ; Cortiere wood ; rope of Sterculia caribbea. VANCOUVER ISLAND. North-west Gallery. 1 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. E.C. London .— Specimens of wood of Abies Douglasi (Douglas fir) ; of Cupressus (red cedar,) and other woods shown in native manufactures and carvings ; mat from bark of cypress; nettle hemp ; dishes and pipes carved by natives in clay slate ; 3 native carved and painted models of canoes ; 3 horn ladles ; 5 carved wooden combs ; pouch made from roots of Helonias tenax, Gyperus, and Thuja ; 2 carved rattles ; 2 carved wooden figures; 2 wooden masks ; 3 carved wooden bowls ; 1 sheet of sketches of native tribes, by an Indian. 2 Church Missionary Society, 14 Salisbury sq. London. —Leather sledge whip ; Indian chief’s leather ornamental coat; pair of snow shoes ; calumet, or pipe of peace ; model of birch-bark canoe. 3 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London — Oloochan oil, a fish oil recommended in place of cod liver oil. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-VICTORIA. 367 VICTORIA. North-west Gallery. Local Board appointed by the Government of Victoria to promote the objects of the Dublin Exhibition : — Sir Redmond Barry, Chairman. The Hon. J. F. Sullivan. Dr. Mueller, F.RS. A. R. C. Selwyn, Esq. C. E. Bright, Esq. W. W. Wardell, Esq. R. Brough Smyth, Esq. Professor M‘Coy. J. G. Knight, Esq. (Secretary.) Representative of the Board in Dublin— Tyndall Bright, Esq. Agent in charge of the collection—Mr. C. J. Overy. [The contributions exhibited on the present occasion are only to be regarded as a cabinet collection of types of some of the principal industries of the colony, it being considered that the space available for colonies and foreign countries would necessarily be rather limited. At the International Exhibition of 1862, the area occupied by the colony of Victoria was 5,665 feet. There were 542 exhibitors of objects, valued at £120,000. Ill medals and 92 “hon. mentions” were awarded ; by far the greatest amount of commendation given to any colony of the empire.] Statistical Summary of the Progress of the Colony of Victoria to the year 1865, compiled from Official Records. By W. H. Archer, Registrar-General for the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865. The colony of Victoria is situated at the most southern part of the great Australian continent. It lies between the 34th and 39th parallels of south latitude, and the 141st and 150th meridians of east longitude. The area of Victoria is 86,831 square miles. The island of Great Britain contains 89,644 sqare miles, and is thus slightly larger than Victoria. From its position Victoria enjoys a cooler climate than any other colony upon the same continent. Ex¬ cept during the prevalence of hot north winds, which occur at intervals during the Summer, the weather is never oppressive. The Winter season is mild, and the thermometer but rarely falls below the freezing point. A fair average of the principal meteorological results throughout the colony may be gathered from the follow¬ ing figures, which show the mean temperature, mean atmospheric pressure, and amount of rainfall for the year 1863, in two seaport and two inland towns. Name of Town Height above sea level Mean Temp. Mean | height of Barometr Days on which rain fell Rainfall Melbourne—seaport feet 91-3 575 inches 29-896 172 inches 36*428 Portland „ Ballaarat-inland .. 37-0 61-7 29-949 178 45 310 1438 0 52'9 28-479 173 37-270 Sandhurst „ 778"5 57 8 29163 150 33 920 The last census of Victoria was taken on the 7th of April, 1861, when the population was found to amount to 540,322 souls ; viz., 328,651 males, and 211,671 fe¬ males. An estimate based upon this return and upon the records of births, deaths, arrivals, and departures since that period, shows the population at the end of 1864 to have numbered 604,858. Taking the population at the date of the census, and the area of the colony already given, the proportion was about six persons to the square mile. By the estimate of population on the 31st December, 1864, the proportion was nearly seven to the square mile. According to returns of the last census of the United Kingdom, taken simultaneously withthatof Victoria, therewere 344 persons to the square mile in England and Wales, and 177 persons in Ireland. At the time the census was taken, the proportion of females to males in Victoria was as 64 to 100. The estimate brought down to the end of 1864 shows a pro¬ portion of 74 females to 100 males. The number of inhabited dwellings in Victoria at the time of the census was 128,617, in which 535,043 persons were housed, this being the total land population of the colony, exclusive of persons actually travelling. This shows a proportion of about four persons to a house, or, more correctly, of 42 persons to ten houses. If the houses, since the census, have increased in the same ratio as the population, there would now be not less than 144,000 houses in the colony. The principal town in Victoria is Melbourne, which is also the most populous city in all Australia. At the time of the census it contained, with its immediate suburbs, 126,536 souls. At the same period, Geelong contained 22,986 inhabitants ; Ballaarat, 22,104 ; Sand¬ hurst, 13,020 ; Castlemaine, 9,683; and Creswick, 4,714. Of other municipalities, two contained popula¬ tions ranging between 3,000 and 4,000 ; seven between 2,000 and 3,000 ; ten between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and two between 500 and 1,000. The total number of municipalities which had been formed at the time of the census was 44, containing a population of 235,301, or 43J percent, of the inhabitants of the colony. According to a return brought down to the end of 1863, the number of municipalities (or “ boroughs,” as they are termed by a recent Act) then formed amounted to 58, containing an aggregate of 276,815 inhabitants. Besides self government by borough councils, another form of local self-government exists in Victoria—that by district road boards and shire councils. At the time of the census 63 road districts had been proclaimed, con¬ taining 199,298 persons. At the end of 1863, 98 road districts and shires were in existence, having 216,753 inhabitants. The population of shires and road districts, added to that of municipal boroughs, amounts to at least six-sevenths of the total population of the colony. The number of Chinese located in the colony at the time of the last census, was 24,732 ; of this large num¬ ber, only eight were females. The aboriginal inhabitants returned amounted to no more than 1,694, of which 648 were females. The occupations of the people of Victoria at the time of the census were divided for the purposes of compila¬ tion, into 15 classes, which were again sub-divided into 67 sub-classes. Their nature will, however, be better understood, if condensed under the following ten heads :—1. Persons engaged in Commerce, Trade, and Manufactures, numbering 86,746 ; 3. Gold Miners, num¬ bering 83,116; 3. Persons following Agricultural and Pastoral Pursuits, numbering 54,923; 4. Labourers (branch of labour undefined), numbering 8,122; 5. Domestic Servants, numbering 23,695; 6. Persons en¬ gaged in Learned Professions, Fine Arts, and Literature, numbering 7,376; 7. Persons maintained out of the Public Revenue, numbering 8,333 ; 8. Persons engaged in Miscellaneous Pursuits, numbering 1,056 ; 9. Persons of Independent Means, numbering 1,363 ; 10. Residue of the Population (consisting chiefly of women engaged in domestic duties, and of children being educated) num¬ bering 265,592. A careful estimate of the gold miners on the gold¬ fields has been brought down to the end of 1864, by which it appears that they numbered at that period about 85,000. The miners actually on the gold-fields when the census was taken amounted to 79,000, so that they have increased by 6,000 since then. To what extent the other branches of industry have been aug¬ mented during the interval which has elapsed since March, 1861, will not be known until another census has been taken. The returns of nationality compiled from the census schedules show 157,911 of the inhabitants of Victoria to have been Australian born, 169,586 to have been English, 6,055 to have been Welsh, 60,701 to have been 368 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Scotch, 87,160 to have been Irish, 8,030 to have been born in other British dominions, 46,330 to have belonged to foreign countries, and 4,541 to have been of unknown nationality These results give 9,059 out of every 10,000 inhabitants in the colony as British subjects, 857 as foreign subjects, and 84 as unspecified. By the census returns of religions, 301,113 of the inhabitants of the colony were Protestants (embracing 212,068 members of the Church of England, 87,103 members of the Church of Scotland, 46,511 Wesleyan Methodists, and 35,431 of other denominations); 109,829 were Roman Catholics, 2,903 were Jews, and there was a residue of 46,477, embracing Pagans, Mahomedans, persons of no religion, unspecified, &c. In every 10,000 of the population, there were thus 7,053 Protes¬ tants, 2,032 Roman Catholics, 54 Jews, and 861 of other sects. As regards age, it is found that Victoria, possesses in proportion to her population, a larger number of persons in the prime of life and fewer of the old and very young than either of the other Australian colonies; thus, while at the time of the last census New South Wales had between the ages of 15 and 65 only 6,072 out of every 10,000 of her inhabitants, and South Australia no more than 5,547, Victoria had as many as 6,447 out of every 10,000. As compared with the mother coun¬ try, the results of age are also to a marked extent in favour of Victoria, for, while Great Britain has only 477 persons in 1,000 between 20 and 60 years of age, Vic¬ toria has 574 in every 1,000. The census returns of conjugal condition show that of every 1,000 males in the colony, 298 are husbands ; of every 1,000 females, 402 are wives ; also that of males of 20 and upwards, 458, and of females of 20 and upwards, 784 in every 1,000 are married. The returns of education show that nearly four-fifths of the population over five years of age are able to read and write ; that ten-elevenths are able to read, and that about one-eleventh is uninstructed ; also that, of chil¬ dren at the school age, or between five and fifteen, 760 in 1,000 can read, and 486 in 1,000 can read and write. These results are more favourable than those shown by the education returns of any other Australian colony. The births in 1864 numbered 25,322, the deaths 9,202, and the marriages 4,529. The births and mar¬ riages show larger numbers than in the previous year; notwithstanding the population has been increasing, the deaths have been gradually diminished in numbers dur¬ ing each year since 1860. The arrivals in Victoria during 1864 numbered 36,156, and the departures 21,779. The increase of population by excess of the former over the latter amounted, therefore, in that year to 14,377. This is a larger increase from without than has taken place in any year since 1858. Since the year 1836, 796,515 persons have come to the colony by sea, and 396,206 have left it by the same means. The difference between which num¬ bers shows a balance of 400,309 in favour of immigra¬ tion. The Crown lands sold and granted in Victoria from its first settlement to the end of 1864 amounted to 5,908,212 acres, and the amount of purchase money realized by the government was £11,690,191. The extent of land remaining unalienated at the same date was 49,734,251 acres; of this quantity, 30,463,999 acres was held under lease for pastoral purposes only, by 1,177 occupiers, giving an average of about 25,000 acres to each occupier. The alienated land is nearly all in occupation. By the last return (31st March, 1864) 17,679 holders were in possession of lots of over an acre in extent, the average to each being 314 acres. The same return showed that nearly three-fourths of the alienated land was enclosed, but that only an eleventh was under culti¬ vation. , The total extent cultivated was 507,798 acres, or less than an acre to every head of the population. About 149,000 acres were under wheat, 152,000 acres under oats, 8,000 acres under barley, 28,000 acres under potatoes, 96,000 acres under hay, 35,000 acres under green forage, and the remainder under minor crops. Owing to atmospheric influences the last harvest was to a great extent a failure, but during the last ten years the average produce to the acre of wheat has been 20 bushels ; of oats, 27 bushels ; of barley, 23 bushels ; of potatoes, 24 tons; and of hay 14 tons. The minor crops consist of maize, rye, and bere, peas, beans, and millet, turnips, mangel wurzel, beet, carrots, and parsnips, onions, tobacco, and vines. For the two latter, the soil and climate of Victoria appear to be well suited, although their cultivation has only recently begun to be much attended to. Tobacco during the last season covered 623 acres and produced 5,913 cwt. ; vines covered 3,076 acres, the produce of which was 121,000 gallons of wine, besides a large quantity of grapes otherwise disposed of. The live stock in the colony, according to the re¬ turns for 1864, amounted to 117,182 horses, 126,786 milch cows, 548,486 other horned cattle, 8,406,234 sheep, and 113,530 pigs. All these descriptions of stock show an increase in the numbers returned in the previous year. With regard to manufacturing industry, there were in Victoria, during 1864, 110 flour mills, which operated upon 3,280,000 bushels of wheat during the year, and produced nearly 70,000 tons of flour. There were 74 breweries, employing 495 persons, in which upwards of 4,000,000 gallons of beer were brewed during the year; and there were 646 manufactories and works of different descriptions, 204 of which carried on their operations by steam, 15 by water power, 4 by wind, 72 by horse, and 351 by manual labour. The total amount of power they employed was equal to that of 2,823 horses, and the number of hands engaged was between 6,000 and 7,000. The total number of steam engines employed for gold mining purposes at the end of 1864 was 888, of which 441 were used in alluvial, and 447 in the quartz mining. The approximate value of all mining plant upon the gold fields was £1,496,699. At the same time it was ascertained that an extent of 799 square miles of alluvial ground throughout the colony had been actually worked upon since the opening of the gold fields. The number of post offices in Victoria at the end of 1864 was 475, through which 7,034,467 letters and 5,226,485 newspapers passed during the year. The postal revenue in the same year was £126,451, and the expenditure was £127,000, irrespective of the cost of postal communication with Great Britain. The electric telegraphs in Victoria are in the hands of the government. The telegraph stations in the colony at the end of 1864 numbered 73, between which were 2,3264 miles of lines, provided with 2,626J miles of wire ; the number of messages transmitted during the year was 256,380, of which 71,939 were on behalf of the government, and 184,441 were for private individuals. The government messages, of course, travel free ; but if their value be calculated at the same rate as that of private messages, it would amount to £14,376, and, with £29,122 actually received from the public, would make a total revenue of £43,497 against £35,976 ex¬ pended on maintenance during the year. The returns of railways have not been brought down later than the end of 1863. The government lines ex¬ tending from Melbourne to Sandhurst, and from Mel¬ bourne to Geelong and Ballaarat, were then 196 miles in length, but have since been opened to Echuca, making an aggregate of 250 miles.* The total cost of the first portion of these lines was £7,452,000, or an average of £38,070 a mile. The private lines are all in the vicinity of the metropolis, and are the Melbourne and Hobson’s Bay, 6J miles in length ; the Melbourne and Brighton, 64 miles in length ; and the Melbourne, 54 miles long. The cost of these private lines amounted to £1,121,548, ♦Since this was penned a return of the total length and cost of the government lines, including the Echuca branch, has been fur¬ nished, showing the former to be 251 miles, and the latter to have been £3,750,570, or an average of about £35,000 a mile. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—VICTORIA. 369 or rather more than £60,000 a mile. The number of passengers carried on all the lines during the year 1863 was 3,063,652 ; the weight of goods 440,000 tons, and the total receipts £579,922. The total value of imports in the year 1864, approxi¬ mately made up in the Customs, was £14,409,028, that of exports was £13,850,895. These numbers are slightly in excess of those for the previous year. The value of imports, however, in each of the years from 1853 to 1860 inclusive, except 1855, and the value of exports in each of the years from 1856 to 1859 inclusive, exceeded those in the year 1864. The gold exported in 1864 was 1,545,449 ozs., valued at £6,206,237. The quantity was slightly less than that in 1863. Since the gold discoveries 30,716,200 ozs. of Victorian gold have passed through the Customs ; which, with an estimate for the gold which has been taken from the colony by private band, and for that remaining in the possession of individuals, banks, &c., at the end of 1S64, would bring the total produce of the Victorian gold fields, from the first discovery of gold down to the 31st December, 1864, to 33,465,427 ozs., the value of which, at a uniform rate of £4 an ounce, is £133,861,708. The wool* exported in 1864 has been approximately returned by the Customs as amounting to 39,407,726 lbs., valued at £3,247,128. The total quantity of wool exported from the first settlement of the colony to the 31st December, 1864, was 404,960,872 lbs., valued at £28,548,543. The quantity of tallow exported in 1864 was 3,881,920 lbs., the Customs value of which was £60,230. Since the first settlement of Victoria, 66,595,508 lbs. of tallow have been exported, of which the Customs value was £977,380. The hides and shins exported in 1864 were valued at £102,684. Hides and skins to the value of £1,251,304 have been exported since the first settlement of Victoria. The shipping inwards in 1864 amounted to 1,816 vessels, with an aggregate of 620,200 tons. Vessels to the number of 1,895, with a total tonnage of 641,510, were cleared outwards during the same year. The num¬ ber of persons inwards and outwards in 1864 is in excess of those in the previous year, as is also the ton¬ nage outwards. The tonnage inwards is, however, slightly less than it was in 1863. There were nine joint stock banks in Victoria in the year 1864, besides three branches of Indian banks, which commenced business in Melbourne in that year. From the sworn returns of the nine regular banks the follow¬ ing particulars are gained. The aggregate amount of their paid-up capital at the end of 1864 was £7,618,960, upon which the last dividend paid to shareholders was at the rate of 11-g- per cent; the amount of reserved profits at the time of declaring that dividend was £1,594,806. The note circulation of' these banks at the same date amounted to £1,306,809, and their total liabilities to £9,485,163, against assets at the same date amounting to £13,433,410. The savings hanks in Victoria are under the general control of commissioners appointed by government, under the provisions of the Act 16 Vic., No. 37. According to the last report of the commissioners, there were, on the 30th June, 1864, eleven savings banks in Victoria, in which there were deposits amounting in the aggregate to £769,681, belonging to 17,201 depositors. The amount deposited during the twelve months ending the 30th June, 1864, was £480,333, and the amount withdrawn was £438,556. At the end of 1864 the depositors were found to have increased to 17,460, of which 11,028 were males and 6,432 were females. * The quantity of wool here given exceeds by more than a third that exported from Victoria in the previous or any other year The estimate has therefore been referred back to the Customs, in order to ascertain whether some mistake has not been made in forming the approximation; but up to the time of going to press the C ustoms authciities have not authorized any change to be made in the figures. In 186,3 the exports of wool were as follow:—Quan¬ tity, 25,572,836 lbs.; value, £2,049,491. There are also penny savings banks in many of the principal towns, in which deposits are received from a minimum of Id. to a maximum of £1. These are managed by local Committees, and are not under governmental supervision. It is understood that the government have it in contemplation to establish post office savings banks in different parts of the colony. Returns relating to the year 1863 were received in 1864 from 155 lodges or courts belonging to friendly societies. Eighty-six of these lodges or courts were of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, Manchester Unity, and 67 were of the Ancient Order of Foresters. The number of members in these lodges or courts at the beginning of 1863 was 11,614, and the number at the end of the year was 13,568. The number of cases of sickness during the year was 1,503, the number of days for which aliment was allowed was 52,190, and the number of deaths was 97- The total revenue of these societies for the year 1863 was £45,605, and the total expenditure was £31,935. The assets, at date of balancing, amounted to £83,104, against liabilities, at the same date, only amounting to £400. It is under¬ stood that many courts belonging to these and other friendly societies omitted to furnish returns, so that the above is not a full statement of the affairs of all the friendly societies in the colony of Victoria. During the year 1863, sums amounting in the aggre¬ gate to £1,665,331 were lent on mortgage of land in Victoria to 2,136 individuals, and sums to the amount of £674,550 were paid off by 1,134 persons. During the same year 272 mortgages on live stock were effected, and 120 were released ; the sums secured on live stock amounting to £1,215,907, and the sums paid off to £773,516. The liens on wool during the year numbered 186, and the releases of liens 5. The amount secured on wool was £495,623, and the amount released was £23,029. The total revenue of Victoria during the year 1863 was £2,979,682, and the total expenditure was £2,899,682. The exact revenue and expenditure of 1864 are not yet known, as receipts and disbursements on account of that year will not take place until the end of 1865. The probable amounts, have, however, been estimated by the Hon. the Treasurer, and are as follow Probable revenue, 1864, £2,993,082 ; pro¬ bable expenditure, 1864, £3,011,054. These figures will, no doubt, be found to approximate closely to the correct ones. The public debt of Victoria, at the end af 1864, amounted to £8,443,970, of which £443,000 was con¬ tracted to obtain funds for the construction of works to supply the city of Melbourne, its suburbs, and the town of Geelong with water ; £67,800 to purchase the rights and privileges of the Melbourne, Mount Alexander, and Murray River Railway Company ; and £7,933,170 to construct the Victorian railways. Besides this there were corporation bonds due by the towns of Melbourne and Geelong to the amount of £385,000, which, added to the amount of debt stated above, would make a grand total of £8,828,970 due by the colony at the end of 1864. The buildings used for public worship throughout Victoria in 1863 numbered 1,352, of which 705 were regular churches and chapels, 278 were schoolhouses, and 369 were dwellings or other edifices. The approxi¬ mate number of services performed throughout the year was 110,740, the number of persons for whom accommo¬ dation was provided was 190,330, and the number usually attending was 129,510. Of the whole number of buildings used for religious services, 298 belonged to the Church of England, 191 to the Roman Catholics, 297 to the Presbyterians, 427 to the Wesleyans, 134 to other Christians, and 5 to the Jewish body. The clergy of all denominations at the same period numbered 431, of which 109 were attached to the Church of England, 49 to the Roman Catholic Church, 101 to the Presbyterian Church, 71 to the Wesleyan Church, 96 to other Christian Churches, and 5 to the 2 B 370 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Jewish Church. Besides these, who (except the Jews exempted) are regularly licensed under the Marriage Act, there are in Victoria other officials attached to some of the sects, who, without being regularly ordained, perform the functions of clergymen, and are styled lay readers, local preachers, mission agents, &c. The num¬ ber of these is not known, but if it could be ascertained, it would, no doubt, be found materially to swell the ranks of religious instructors in the colony. The Melbourne University has been established since 1856, and attached to it are schools of law, medicine, and civil engineering. In 1864 the number of students was as follows :—Matriculated, 84 ; non-matriculated, 39 ; total, 123. The number of graduates were, direct, 12; acl eundem, 14 ; total, 26. The total receipts during the same year were £11,232, of which £9,000 was derived from government aid, £1,165 from College fees, and £1,067 from other sources ; and the expenditure was £12,652. Attached to the University is the National Museum, which contains an interesting collec¬ tion of objects of natural history, and of mining models, &c. The museum was visited in 1864 by 39,641 persons. No charge is made for admission. The number of day schools returned throughout Vic¬ toria in 1863 was 1,019, of which 648 received aid from the revenue, and 371 were altogether unconnected with the State. The number of teachers or instructors was 2,063, of whom 946 were males, and 1,117 were females. The average number of scholars attending was 69,619, consisting of 37,187 boys, and 32,432 girls. Most of the Christian denominations have Sunday schools. Returns were received in 1863 of 752 in differ¬ ent parts of the colony ; of these, 145 were in con¬ nexion with the Church of England, 113 with the Roman Catholics, 107 with the Presbyterians, 305 with Wes- leyans, and 82 with other denominations. The male Sun¬ day school teachers numbered in all 2,686, and the female 2,616, or in all 5,640. The average number of scholars attending Sunday Schools was 47,085, of which 19,718 were males, and 21,373 were females. The Melbourne Public Library is open to all classes of persons over 14 years of age, without payment or restriction. During the year 1864 it was visited by 179,787 persons, and since it was first opened in 1856, it has received about a million and a quarter visits. The number of books in the library amounts at present to 35,252, and sums varying from £5,000 to £2,000 have been each year voted for additional purchases. The total amount expended since 1853 has been £34,285 Under the same roof is the National Museum of Art, which was opened on the 24th May, 1861, and since then has been visited by 200,000 persons. The number of visitors in 1864 was 53,276. The total cost of the building, which is still unfinished, was, up to the end of 1864, £50,995. Besides the Melbourne Public Library, there is also a library containg 9,000 volumes attached to the Melbourne Mechanics’ Institute, and there are libraries and mechanics’ institutes in most of the prin¬ cipal towns. There are 23 of these institutions which furnished returns to the Registrar-General in 1863, and it is known that there are others which omitted to give returns. Some of these institutions receive books on loan from the Melbourne Library. The number of books in all the libraries was about 66,000 in 1863, and the total number of visitors was 326,735. Charitable institutions in Victoria are supported partly by the State, and partly by the efforts of private individuals. There were at the end of 1863, 22 hospitals in the colony, which made up 1,123 beds in 118 wards. The number of patients during 1863 were, indoor, 7,529, outdoor 29,035. Their total receipts in the year amounted to £83,010, of which £18,230 were from private contributions. The expenditure of hospitals during the year was £73,014. Of benevolent asylums, there were eight in the colony at the end of 1863, including the Melbourne Immigrants’ Home. These institutions then made up in the aggregate 1,366 beds, and 7,440 persons received indoor relief from them in the year. Their total receipts in 1863 were £46,703, of which £8,064 was due to private effort. Their expen¬ diture amounted to £46,519 in the year 1863. There are two Protestant and two Roman Catholic Orphan Asylums in Victoria, situated in the towns of Melbourne and Geelong. These institutions contain accommodation for 505 children, and 580 passed through them in 1863. In that year their receipts were, from Government £9,938, from private sources £3,673, total £13,611. Their expenditure in 1863 amounted to £13,361. The Government Lunatic Asylum at the Yarra Bend makes up 856 beds, and 1,030 patients passed through it in 1853. The receipts in the year amounted to £31,198, and the expenditure to £30,497. The rates of wages in Victoria, although lower than they were during the period immediately succeeding the gold discoveries, are still high as compared with those ruling in older countries. Farm labourers, with board and lodging, now receive from 12s. to 18s. weekly, and good ploughmen from 15s. to £1. Shepherds, with rations and a hut to live in, receive from £30 to £40 annually ; stock keepers from £40 to £70 ; hut keepers about £5 a year less than shepherds ; generally useful men on stations, from 14s. to 18s. weekly, and shearers from 13s. to 14s. for every hundred sheep sheared. The working day of artizans and day labourers in Victoria is only eight hours, for which masons, bricklayers, and blacksmiths receive from 8s. to 10s. in Melbourne, car¬ penters from 7s. to 9s. In country districts, however, these wages rule higher, and in some places are quoted at 12s. all round. General labourers, without rations, receive from 5s. to 7s. per day. Married couples, without families, obtain ready employment at from £40 to £60 a year ; with families it is not so easy for them to find occupation in hired service, unless their children are old enough to be useful. Female servants usually experience but little difficulty in obtaining situations— housekeepers, cooks, and laundresses at from £30 to £40 annually ; housemaids at from £20 to £25 ; nurse¬ maids at from £12 to £20, and generally useful servants at from £18 to £30. The cost of living in Victoria has been much reduced of late years, and the retail prices of the necessaries of life will be found in many instances to be below the rates obtained in Great Britain and Ireland. Beef and mutton, of excellent quality, are sold in most parts of the colony at from 3d. to 5d. per lb.; tea, at from 2s. 6d. to 3s.; coffee, at Is. 6d. ; and sugar, at from 4d. to 6d. Owing to the defective harvest already alluded to, the price of flour, and consequently that of bread, was unusually high in 1864. The former, which for three previous years averaged from £12 to £15 per ton, in 1864 ranged from £20 to £28, and the latter, whose common price had been from 6d. to 9d. the 41b. loaf, ranged from 9d. to Is. Potatoes are commonly sold at rates vai'ying from ^d. to Id. per lb., and from 4s. to 8s. per cwt. Fruits and vegetables are plentiful, and during the proper season are sold at reasonable prices. The rent of a cottage in Melbourne, suitable for a labouring man, ranges from 3s. to 10s.per week. There exists, however, a great desire amongst all ranks of Victoria, and particularly amongst the labouring popu¬ lation, to possess dwellings of their own. To aid in this object, building, and other mutually co-operative societies have been established in most parts of the colony, and through their intervention, numbers, by making small monthly payments, are enabled in a few years to become freeholders at little more cost to themselves than if they had been paying rent throughout the period. The birth rate in Victoria during 1864 was 43 to every thousand of the living mean population (588,881), the death rate was 15’63 per thousand, and the marriage rate 7'69 per thousand. In England, during a series of of years, the average birth, death, and marriage rates were respectively 84'06, 22 29, and 8'26 per thousand. The birth aud death rates in the colony are thus found to compare favourably with those of England, the one COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-VICTORIA. 371 being higher and the other lower here than there ; but a less favourable result is shown by the marriage rate, which is not so high in Victoria as it is in England. The birth rate in Victoria has remained nearly stationary for some years past; the death rate has declined, and in 1864 was lower than it had been in any year since 1856. The marriage rate has not changed during the past two years, but down to 1863 its decline had been rapid and continuous since 1854, in which year the proportion of marriages was as high as 14'08 to every thousand persons living. 1 Tennant, J. 149 Strand, London. —Gilt model of the “Welcome Nugget,” the largest gold nugget dis¬ covered. This nugget was found, on the 11th June, 1858, by a party of 24, at Bakery Hill, Ballaarat, at a depth of 180 feet, apparently water-worn, and of no regular shape, its length being 20 inches, breadth, 12 inches, depth, 7 inches, containing about 10 lbs. of quartz, clay, and oxide of iron. Previous to finding this great nugget the same party met with some smaller ones weighing from 12 to 45 ozs. It was first sold in Ballaarat, in 1858, for £10,500. After being exhibited for many weeks in Melbourne, it was sold there, on the 18th March, 1859 ; it then weighed 219 oz., and fetched £9,325, or £4 4s. lid. per oz. ; melted in London, November, 1859, gross weight, troy, 2,217 oz. 16 dwts. Assay gold per cent. 99‘20 carats, grs. 23'3g. The next largest nugget discovered, the “ Blanche Barkly,” was found about a year previous (27th August, 1857), by a party of four, quite by itself, at Kingower, Victoria, at a depth of 13 feet, and within 5 or 6 feet of holes dug three years before. It measured 28 inches in length, and 10 inches in its widest part, and apparently contained 2 lbs. of quartz, clay, and oxide of iron ; melted in London, 4th August, 1858. Value, £6,905 12s. 9d. This nugget, previous to melting, was exhibited in Melbourne, and at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham, where it was an object of great interest from its bulk, brightness, and solidity ; the returns to the fortunate owners for some time being £50 per week. Gross weight, troy, 1,740 oz. 13 dwts. ; assay gold per cent. 95'58 carats, grs. 22’3f. 2 Jacomb, Son, & Co. Basinghall st. London .— Cases with fleeces from the flocks of J. L. Curry, Larra, Geelong, and from the flocks of Francis Ormond, Born- yalloak, Geelong. The export of wool from the Colony of Victoria in 1864, was 39,407,726 lbs. The imports of wool into England from all the Australian Colonies, in the last two years, were as follows, in bales :— Victoria, New South Wales and Queensland, South Australia, . New Zealand, Tasmania, . Western Australia, 1864. 1865. 119,351 135,513 77,484 79,672 40,609 45,505 45,017 52,797 17,025 16,082 2,691 2,991 302,177 332,560 3 Hood & Co. Melbourne. —Pharmaceutical prepa¬ rations. 4 Clakke, A. Melbourne. —Samples of grain. 5 Bank of Australasia. —A collection of gold selected and prepared by the bank assayer, Mr. Pater¬ son, and bullion clerk, Mr. William Stronach, viz. :— Ballaarat alluvial gold—10 oz. samples from Ballaarat, Bullarook, Creswick, Smythesdale, and Happy Valley ; 1 i oz. nugget from Ballaarat. Beech worth alluvial gold—10 oz. samples from Beechworth, Chiltern, Yack- andandah, and from Morse’s Creek. Castlemaine alluvial gold—lOoz. samples from Castlemaine, Talbot, and Black¬ wood. Sandhurst alluvial gold—10 oz. samples gravel gold ; 13 oz. 14 dwt. 12 grs. sample from White Hills; 10 oz. sample coarse gold ; 10 oz. samples from Bendigo Flat and Epsom Flat; 7 oz. 9 dwt. 6 grs. sample from Gas Works ; 4 oz. 1 dwt. sample from Golden Square ; 3 oz. 4 dwt. 12 gr. nugget. New Zealand gold—Two 10 oz. samples from Dunstan ; rough gold 219 oz. 19 dwts. 6 grs., value £857 11s. 3d. Melted Gold—1 bar 581 oz. 10 dwts., value £2,281 2s. 6d. sterling ; 3 bars 46 ozs. 16 dwts. 12 grs. value £191 8s. 9d. ; total value of gold, and duty paid, exhibited by Bank of Australasia, £3,393 15s. 6 Union Bank of Australia.—A collection of samples of alluvial gold.—New Zealand gold, 130 ozs. Victoria gold :—74 ozs. 5 dwts. from Forest Creek, Castlemaine ; 11 ozs. from Golden Point, Castlemaine ; 15 ozs. from Adelaide Flat, Castlemaine ; 50 ozs. from Jones’ Creek, Sandy Creek; 51 oz. from Sandhurst; 200 ozs. from Bonshaw, Ballaarat; 200 ozs. from the Cornelia Company, Daylesford ; total 731 ozs. 5 dwts., value £2,925. 7 Amos, Robert, Carron Rolling Mills, Melbourne. —Samples of rolled iron. 8 Barnard, Mr. Warden, Beechworth .—Black sand and smelted tin, from Excelsior claim, Reid’s Creek. 9 Bland, R. H. Clunes .—Quartz with gold and other minerals, from the 300 feet level of the Port Phillip and Colonial Company’s workings at Clunes. 10 Bull, Lieutenant-Col. Castlemaine .—Brown Hematite. 11 Biers, H.—Five Specimens of Quartz, from Little Bendigo, near Ballaarat. 12 Clarke, William, Jun.—O res of silver, from St. Arnaud’s. 13 Cornwell, Alfred, Brunswick .—Glazed earthen¬ ware, drain pipes, &c. 14 Derhott, Messrs., St. Kilda .—Specimens of gold and other minerals in auriferous quartz, from Woods Point district. 15 Gibbs, R. R., Ballaa/i'at .—Samples taken from Albion Gold Mining Company’s Claim, Ballaarat. No. 1. Box of auriferous wash-dirt. „ 2. Piece of basalt, or 4tli rock, immediately above wash-dirt. ,, 3. Piece of a tree, about 6 ft. diameter, found amongst the wash-dirt at a depth of 460 ft. Numbers of such trees are met with at these depths. 4. Piece of bed rock. Samples from Nelson Gold Mining Company, Sebas¬ topol, Ballaarat. No. 5. Piece of basalt or 4th rock. ,, 6. Boulder, taken from among wash-dirt, with gold visible. ,, 7. Box of auriferous wash-dirt. Samples from Scottish and Cornish Gold Mining Company black lead, Ballaarat. ,, 8. Piece of cement wash-dirt, with gold visi¬ ble. Thousands of tons of such material are to be found in the mine, but will not be manipulated for many years. ,, 9. Two small nuggets, impregnated with quartz. 16 Glew, John, Brunswick .—Terra cotta mouldings, moulded and common bricks, and clay. 17 Hummfray, J. B.—Roofing slates. 18 Kelly, T., Brunswick .—Drainage pipes. 19 Knight, J. G., F.R.I.B.A., Melbourne .—Model of the gold trophy shown in the International Exhibition of 1862, with the addition of a base embodying the quantity of gold obtained in Victoria since the calcula¬ tions for the construction of the trophy of 1862 were made. Scale of the model, one inch and a half to the foot. The pyramid exhibited in London was designed to show the quantity of gold obtained in the Colony of Victoria, from the 1st of October, 1851, to the 1st of October, 1861, which amounted to 800 tons 17 cwt. 3 qrs. 7 lb., of the value of £104,649,728 sterling: this value, reduced to measurement, is equal to 1,4924 cubic feet of gold, and placed in a pyramidic form, it made a figure 44 ft. 9J in. high, and 10 ft. square at the bottom. The base now attached to the model pyramid embodies 372 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the quantity of gohi obtained in Victoria from the 1st of October, 1861, to the end of 1864. This amounts to 223 tons 10 cwt. 1 qr. 8f lb., of the value of £29,211,980 sterling; in bulk, equal to 416 ft. in. cube; which, at full size, would add a base to the original pyramid 10 ft. 2 in. square, and 4 ft. Of in. high. The gross weight of gold produced from the mines of Victoria in little more than thirteen years is 1,024 tons 8 cwt. 0 qr. 15| lb. ; of the value of £133,861,708 sterling ! The mines of Victoria are now in a more prosperous condition than they have been for some years past. 20 Knight, J. G., Melbourne. —Collection of colonial building stones, and treatise thereon 21 Lang & Co., Melbourne. —Samples of “Geelong” and “Heads ” limestone. 22 Latham & Watson, Messrs. Sandhurst. — 23 Specimens of quartz, with gold associated with galena, blende, and various forms of the sulphides of iron. These specimens are taken from depths varying from 70 to 400 feet. 23 Latrobe Tin Mining Company. —Samples of tin ore passed through sieves. 24 Lyons, J. C., Ballaarat. —Samples of Lignite fuel and manures. 25 Maoilwraith, J., & Co., Melbourne Lead Works .— Samples of sheet lead and pipes. 26 Marks, George, CreswicJc-road, Ballaarat .— Drain pipes and pottery. 27 Nankivell, Mr., Mining Surveyor, Maldon. —- Granite and water-worn quartz crystals from Maldon. 28 O’Malley, Michael, Mining Surveyor, Bal¬ laarat. —Nugget from Band of Hope Claim, weight about 31-J ozs. Nugget from Scottish and Cornish Company’s Claim, 14 oz., 4 small specimens, 2 very small do., and two pins of gold. Samples of auriferous wash-dirt from Prince of Wales Company’s Mine, Ballaarat. From United Extended Band of Hope Company, Ballaarat. From Nelson and Wellington Company, Ballaarat. From Albion Gold Mining Company. Specimens of “ cement ” and “ wood ” from the Scottish and Cornish Gold Mining Company. Specimens of “ quartz ” and “ cement ” from Alston and Weardale Company, Ballaarat. Quartz from Staffordshire Reef, near Ballaarat. Collection of miscellaneous specimens. 29 Strong, Mr. Mining Surveyor. — Ores of anti¬ mony, from Heathcote. 30 Boardman, Pierce, Nunawading. —Samples of essential oils :—No. 1. Eucalyptus amygdalina. Can be produced wholesale at 3s. per lb. 1 cwt of leaves and twigs yield 22 oz. of oil. No. 2. Eucalyptus corymbosa. Wholesale price, 6s. per lb. 1 cwt. of leaves and twigs yield 9 oz. of oil. No. 3. Oil of Caraway. Distilled from imported seed. No. 4. Melaleuca ericifolia. Price about 20s. per lb. 1 cwt of leaves and branchlets yield 4 oz. of oil. No 5. Oil of peppermint. Distilled from English peppermint grown in the colony. Price 40s. per lb. Essential Oils from. Indigenous Plants, adapted for use in Medicine, Perfumery, Ac. —Under this heading all the oils obtained from the genera, Eucalyptus, and Mela¬ leuca might be enumerated, inasmuch as they are all possessed of medical properties. In this respect it is probable that they differ from each other only in degree, and that essentially they will all be found to act as diffusible stimulants, anti-spasmodics, and sudorifics, greatly resembling the oil of cajeput, to which they are closely related botanically, and which they approach so nearly in their physical and chemical properties. Atherosperma moschata (native Sassafras).—This beau¬ tiful tree requires a humid soil and climate, and is met with in the fern tree gullies of Victoria and Tasmania, sometimes in considerable abundance; it attains in such localities the dimensions of a middle-sized tree. The bark is now recognised in Victoria as a useful addition to the Materia Medica, and is rising in the estimation of medical men. It contains an essential oil, obtainable by distillation, which acts with great energy upon the vital functions; the manufacture of which, in quantities, is now regularly prosecuted. It is sold for about 15s. per ounce. The oil has a thin unctuous consistence, and a rich yellow colour when first distilled, deepening to a yellowish-brown by age. Its smell is oppressive and disagreeable, resembling that of the sassafras oil of commerce, whence the popular name of the Victorian tree, with an admixture of oil of caraways. Its taste is aromatic and rather agreeably bitter, producing a local prickling sensation upon the tongue, which lasts for some time. This oil is heavier than water, its specific gravity being 1‘04, and its boiling point is very high, namely, 446° F.; the mercury continuing to rise until it reaches 473°. It burns, under all circumstances, with a very smoky flame. The physiological effects of of this oil in small doses are described as diaphoretic and sedative, and it appears to exert a specific lowering influence upon the heart’s action. As a medicine it has been introduced into the hospitals, and employed in cases of heart disease; the dose being one drop administered at intervals of six or eight hours. In large quantities it must be regarded as a dangerous poison. Rubbed externally upon the skin, it does not, like myrtaceous oils, act as a rubefacient or irritant. In the preparation of this liquid the bark is reduced— if possible while it is yet green—to small shavings or chips; 100lbs. of these when dry yield 18 ounces 6 drachms. The leaves of the Victorian sassafras also yield an essential oil, of which as yet no examination has been made. Prostanthera lasianthos. —This species of Prostanthera is widely distributed, and is one of the most common of the smaller trees met with in the forest valleys of Victoria and Tasmania, as also in a portion of New South Wales. The oil is produced from the leaves, which, should its medical properties bring it into re¬ quest, could, without difficulty, be obtained in large quantities for distillation. The oil is a limpid, greenish- yellow fluid, of a mint-like odour, and rather mild mint¬ like taste; the after taste is not disagreeable. The specific gravity of this fluid is 0'912, and the yield from 100 lbs. of fresh leaves is 2 ounce 4-J drachms. Prostanthera rotundifolia— This plant is of a shrubby character, and is not so common as that which has just been noticed. It yields an oil which resembles that from the P. lasianthos both in smell and taste. In colour it is darker, and its specific gravity is also con¬ siderably higher, being 0'941. The yield from 100 lbs. is 12 ounces. Mentha Australis. —This plant and the two following are true mints ; they do not exceed the size of herbs or half shrubs. They are all available in very considerable quantity in Victoria, and are also found in New South Wales, Tasmania, and South Australia. Of the Mentha Australis three samples of oil were forwarded to the London Exhibition of 1862. It is procured by the dis¬ tillation of the herb ; and as the leaves do not constitute more than one-fourth by 'weight of the whole, its pro¬ ductiveness must be regarded as tolerably considerable. The yield is variously stated. Owing to the smallness of the quantities produced the specific gravity of this oil could not be determined. In taste and smell this oil hardly differs from ordinary oil of peppermint, but it may be described as somewhat coarser than the best samples of that substance. This oil would undoubtedly be a saleable commodity in Australia, for the use of the druggist and confectioner, in place of the imported peppermints, some of which suffer adulteration to a large extent. Mentha grandiflora. —This mint has a fiery, bitter, and very unpleasant nauseous taste, together with the characteristic after taste. It could not be used as a substitute for common peppermint, except for medical purposes. Its specific gravity is 0'924, and its yield five ounces from 100 lbs. of the fresh herb. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.—VICTORIA. 373 Mentha gravilis. —The herb from which this oil is produced contains a portion of its volatile oil in the stems ; the total yield from 100 lbs. of the green plant being 3 ounces. In its properties this oil resembles the M. Australis more closely than the M. grandiflora. Its smell is like oil of peppermint, with a slight admixture of pennyroyal. Its taste is very diffusible, but less pun¬ gent than the officinal oil. There can be no question that for medical purposes the three oils of the genus Mentha, which have been described, would prove to be carminative stimulants like the European species, Zieria lanceolata. The supply of oil from the leaves is tolerably copious ; 100 lbs. of the fresh green shrub, inclusive of branchlets, furnishing 6^ ounces of a pale yellow limpid oil, the odour of which is hardly dis¬ tinguishable from that of the oil of rue, though, per¬ haps, a little intense and penetrating. Its taste is very disagreeable and acrid, strongly resembling that of rue. The medicinal action of this oil is that of a diuretic and diaphoretic. Eriostemum squameum. —The oil from this shrub resem¬ bles that of the preceding, but is less disagreeable and more aromatic both in taste and smell, and is in these respects also preferable to oil of rue. 100 lbs. of the freshly gathered leaves and branchlets yield 4 ounces of pale yellow oil. Pittospomm undulatum.— The essential oil from the blossoms of this plant is a limpid colourless fluid, lighter than water, of an exceedingly agreeable odour, resemb¬ ling the perfume of jasmine flowers. Its fragrance is best developed by solution of a small quantity of the oil in dilute alcohol, in which it is but sparingly soluble. In taste this substance is disagreeably hot and bitter, with a slight trace of the flavour of the oils of turpentine and rue. Iodine, when brought into contact with it, gives rise to an explosion. Irrespective of the odour which the blossoms of this plant exhale, it is a highly ornamental bush, which would flourish well in the South of France, and the distillers of essences and perfumes in that country might cultivate it with great advantage, as it is easily raised from seed, blooms with great profusion, and would afford a new and agreeable per¬ fume. This species of Pittospomm is the most likely to be of practical importance; its leaves yield a very bitter extractive principle, as in a still higher degree do also those of the P. phillyroides. 31 Bosisto, Joseph, Richmond. —Essential oil of E. Amygdalina odorata. This oil is now being supplied to the London market through Messrs Grimwade, Ridley, & Co., Great St. Helen’s, London. Essential oil of Cortex Atherosperma moschata. —The physiological effects of this oil, in small doses, are described as diaphoretic, diuretic, and sedative, and it appears to exert a specific lowering influence upon the heart’s action. As a medicine it has been introduced into the colonial hospitals, and employed successfully in cases of heart disease. Administered in one or two drop doses at intervals of six or eight hours. Essential oil of Folia Atherosperma moschata.- —Mild and fragrant. Its physiological effect, weak in compa¬ rison with that obtained .from the cortex. Essential oil of Melaleuca ericifolia, or Australian Cajeput. Equal in effect to the oil from Melaleuca Leucadendron. Gum Eucalyptus Amygdalina odorata, and fabro- rum. —Soluble in water, and possessing valuable tanning properties. Quantities could be shipped. Gum Eucalyptus rostrata, or red gum.—Valuable as a medicinal astringent. Xanthorrhoea Australis, or Grass Tree Resin.—Soluble in spirit, leaves a bright red polish on wood, when used as 1' rerich polish ; contains cinnamic and benzoic acids ; the action of nitric acid upon the gum gives rise to picric acid. The gum will possibly be found useful for dying scarlet, &c. Large quantities can be forwarded. Balsam of E. Amygdalina odorata. —Obtained from the leaves after distillation. Baccez Drimys aromatica, or Australian pepper. Senecio Bedfordii. —The white flock shown is obtained from the under part of the leaves of the above named plant. The yield of flock is one ounce from one pound weight of the green leaves. This substance is easily obtained from off the leaves by means of a brush, and extensive supplies are obtainable. Its value to manu¬ facturers of paper, &c., per cwt. would require to be known. 32 Bevekidge, P. Murray. — Resin of Callitris ver¬ rucosa. Of the resins proper two representatives only, the products of indigenous trees, are at present known to exist in Victoria, namely, that from the Callitris verrucosa and cupressiformis, and from the Xanthorrhoea Australis. The first mentioned resin from the two trees commonly known as the desert and mountain cypress pine, may be collected in the northern and north-western parts of the colony in considerable abundance. It exudes naturally from the bark in tears, or small pendulous masses, and also flows from incisions made to encourage exudation. This substance may be described as a resin of excellent quality, almost identical with the best samples of sandarac, from the Callitris quadrivalvis of the Mediter¬ ranean, so largely used in the manufacture of varnishes. It is a transparent, colourless, or pale yellow body, fragrant and friable, fusing at a moderate heat, and burning with a large smoky flame, very soluble in alcohol and the essential oils, and almost totally so in ether ; turpentine at ordinary temperature does not act upon it, nor do the drying oils, but it may be made to combine with those solvents by previous fusion. The balsamic resin from the Xanthorrhoea Australis is a subject of much interest. It is found in masses of irregular globular shape within the body of the tree, and exuding in large tears and drops near its roots. It is a dark red friable substance, the purer homogenous specimens exhibiting a most brilliant ruby colour when crushed into fragments ; it fuses readily, with the same deep colour, and exhales the characteristic odour of gum benzoin and dragon’s blood under such circumstances. In many respects it resembles the last named substance, but its solutions are less intensely red, inclining to yellow, while as a varnish it has much more body and gloss. When grass-tree gum is ignited it burns with considerable energy, and its destructive distillation gives rise to liquid as well as solid products, which have not as yet been investigated. It is very soluble in alcohol, and in the essential oils from the .^eucalypti; that from the Dandenong peppermint ( E. amygdalina) proving an exception. Ether takes up a portion only, leaving behind a resinous substance coloured more intensely red than that which it dissolves; turpentine exercises no solvent action upon it, and the drying oils but very little. The Xanthorrhoea A ustralis is very common in many parts of Victoria ; in some heathy localities, as in Gipp’s Land, covering tracts of many square miles in extent; and the resin, were its uses properly investigated and determined, and thereby drawn into technical use, might be collected in very large quantities. A very interesting discovery of fossil resin has been made by Mr. Richard Daintree, of the Victorian Geological Survey, in the tertiary lignites of the Bass River, in the Western Port district. This remarkable substance was obtained at a depth of about fifty feet below the surface ; the formation in which it occurs is of great extent, but not sufficiently explored at present to enable an estimate to be made of the probable quantity of resin available. Like many fossil substances of this class, the resin from the Bass River is not easily dis¬ solved in the ordinary menstrua ; alcohol and ether take up a portion of it, the former giving rise to a brown coloured solution, leaving the insoluble remainder in a swelled and bleached state ; the latter forms a clear colourless solution, which by evaporation leaves a pure white residual resin. Turpentine does not exert any solvent power, while the essential oils from Victorian myrtaeeous trees appear to be its best solvents, as only a small insoluble portion remains after their action, 374 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. consisting to a great extent of mineral impurities. This resinous body appears in small rounded masses, some¬ what translucent internally, but possessed of a rough opaque covering ; its colour is a pale brownish grey, with a glassy fracture, it is very friable and inflammable. On beiDg heated it fuses with the disengagement of much volatile matter, causing a frothiness that does not subside for some time. It is less fragrant under these circum¬ stances than the fossil resin of New Zealand, the odour resembling that of sandarac, a circumstance leading to the opinion that the substance was originally the produce of a tree allied to the genus Callitris. It burns readily, leaving unconsumed a quantity of bright and bulky charcoal. The genus Acacia furnishes several true gums, of which those from the species A. mollisima, A. dealbata, A. pycrantha, and A. homalophylla are the most im¬ portant. These substances exude from the trees as do the Arabic gums of commerce, and occur in rounded or irregularly formed masses, at times almost colourless or pale yellow, but not unfrequently tinged with red or brown. Some samples are occasionally so intersected with an infinite number of cracks as to present an amor¬ phous white appearance. Generally speaking, the Vic¬ torian acacia gums are less soluble than the gum Arabics of commerce ; but, on the other hand, they appear to yield a more adhesive mucilage, which is less liable to splinter and crack when dry. Most of these bodies possess a slight amount of astringency, which varies in one and the same sample from a single tree ; and it would seem that while this peculiarity is absent, or but very faintly perceptible in the pale-coloured pieces, it increases in proportion as the colour of the gum deepens, a circumstance which would much facilitate their classification. Under the term gum-resin, a numerous series of indigenous vegetable productions may be classed which could be procured in great abundance in Victoria, but which have not hitherto received the attention they deserve. They are produced in greater or lesser quan¬ tities by all the species of the genus Eucalyptus, and might be largely accumulated with little trouble by splitters and sawyers throughout forests of the country. These substances occur within the trunks of trees of all sizes, in flattened cavities in the otherwise solid wood, which often lie parallel to the rings of growth. In such places the deposition of gum—which is at first a viscid liquid, becomes gradually inspissated, and sub¬ sequently hard and bitter. The liquid gum may also be obtained by suitable incisions in the stems of growing trees ; but whether such a method affords greater faci¬ lities for its collection than those naturally offered, appears to be still an undecided question. In their general characteristics the gum-resins from the Eucalypti resemble each other very closely. When in the solid form they present the appearance of small angular masses, intermixed with occasional striated pieces and particles of wood. The prevailing colour is dark red-brown, in some cases dull, with olive and yel¬ lowish tints ; in others bright ruby-coloured and trans¬ parent ; black and opaque pieces are also very commonly found interspersed through each of the several descrip¬ tions of gum-resin. The fracture, when these substances are thoroughly dried in the water bath, is vitreous, and they are, more¬ over, then exceedingly friable, and easily pulverized. Dessication in this way causes them to lose from fifteen to twenty per cent, of their weight. In the mouth they are tough and adhesive to the teeth, colouring the saliva red; their taste is intensely astringent, without much bitterness ; although it should be remarked that in this particular they are not all equally potent. The liquid gum resins are very viscid treacle-like fluids, which do not differ in chemical constitution from those which have undergone induration, save that they contain about sixty-five per cent, of water, capable of being expelled by the temperature of a water-bath. The solvent action of water on these bodies is not the same in the case of gums from different species of trees. If, for instance, cold water be poured on the produce of the E. corymbosa, whether it be in the solid or liquid state, a portion only is taken up, while the gum from the stringy bark is completely dissolved. When, as in the case first cited, a flocculent residue remains after the action of water, a few drops of am¬ monia render the solution perfect. The aqueous solutions of the Eucalyptine gum-resins all give an acid reaction with test paper ; but the dif¬ ferences in the behaviour of each, when dissolved by water, subjected to the several re-agents, become very manifest. The precipitate caused by a solution of gela¬ tine—indicative of tannic acid—does not appear in any case to correspond in quantity with their intense astringent taste ; and occasionally the addition of that substance causes no precipitate at all. This fact has an important bearing upon the value of this whole class of bodies under consideration for tanning purposes, and as substitutes for catechu and similar bodies. With acetate of lead these astringent bodies give copious gelatinous precipitates, and with the salts of iron various shades of green and black. The mineral acids also determine in them bulky flocculent deposits. One or more of the substances which have been made the subject of the foregoing very imperfect sketch appear to have been forwarded from these colonies from time to time, in small quantities, to Great Britain, and to bear there the name of Botany Bay kino ; but, little seems to be known respecting their properties or uses, the general belief being that Australian kino is only furnished by the iron-bark tree ( E. resinifera). It becomes, therefore, the more necessary to follow up this subject to a conclusive termination, to establish by a searching chemical inves¬ tigation the proper uses of substances so abundantly available, and thereby increase the industry and pros¬ perity of the land. 33 Connor, David. —Gums of Eucalyptus odorata (peppermint). Eucalyptus fissilis, resin of Xanthorrhcea australis. Sample of “stringy bark,” believed to be capable of making coarse paper. 34 Felton, Alfred, Melbourne. —Victorian blue, yeast powder, curry powder, flavouring essences. 35 Hall, J. Western Port. —Sample of arrow root. 36 Hart, Thomas, Caulfield. — Acacia wattle galls. 37 Hood & Co. Melbourne. —Collection of chemicals. 38 Hobson’s Bay Soap and Candle Company, Melbourne. —Box of soap, No. 1, ditto No. 2, ditto “Marbled,” ditto “glycerine bars,” ditto “tablets.” Samples of purified tallow and candles. 39 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S Melbourne. —Gum of Euca¬ lyptus amygdalina , resin of Eucalyptus obliqua, bark of Atherosperma moschata (sassafras). 40 Macdonald, C. Parepa. — Sample of curing-salt from Lake Bolac. 41 Macheikan, James, & Co. Flemington Bone Mills, Mlebourne. —Superphosphate manures, “ charcoal puff,” coal dust, &c. Macmeikan and Co.’s artificial manures have stood the test here for some nine yeaijs and received the gold medal at the Great International Exhibition, London, for 1862, as well as a first-class certificate awarded by the Commissioners of the Victorian Exhibition, 1862, which places their manures second to none in the world. Their bone dust, now so favourably known, being prepared from bones steamed in close vats, as recom¬ mended by Professors Johnston, Stoekhardt, and the agricultural societies of Great Britain, is therefore ground much finer; and years of experience have proved that bones so prepared are much more prompt and vigorous than crude bones. For this reason it is more valuable to the farmer and gardener. Superphosphate of lime, £10 per ton. Bone dust, £6 10s per ton—bags included. 42 Slater, W. H. Nunawading. —Collection of essential oils, poppy heads, damask rose leaves, grown for distillation. COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.-VICTORIA. 375 43 Allan & Baldry, TVangaratta Steam Flour Mills. — Sample of silk-dressed flour. 44 Anderson, William.- —Wheat-grown atSmeaton. 45 Buchanan, James, Berwick.- —Purple straw wheat. 46 Connor, J. H. Colac. —Spring wheat, white Winter wheat, and skinless barley. 47 Coulson, Elijah, Colac. —Sample of wheat. 48 Clark, A. & Co. Melbourne. —Spring wheat, golden drop potato oats, malting barley. 49 Coffey, Jeremiah, Spring Hill, Creswiclc. — Sample of wheat, weight 68 lbs. 50 Dyer, Robert, Coghill’s Creel.— Tartarian oats, grown on chocolate soil, 44^ lbs. per bushel. 51 Dewar, Wm. Gisborne. —White Tuscan wheat. 52 Dewar, John, Gisborne. —White Tuscan wheat. 53 Eoord, J., Steam Flour Mills, Wahgunyah. —Silk dressed flour. 54 Graham, John, Wahgunyah Plains. —White Tuscan Wheat, 674 lbs. per bushel; white Lammas wheat, 68 lbs. per bushel. 55 Gough & Co., Melbourne .-—Malting barley and colonial malt. 56 Hancock, A. P. Warrions, near Colac. —Tuscan wheat, grown on vulcanized soil, sown July, 1864, har¬ vested January 2nd, 1865. 57 Junor, David, Gisborne. —Tartarian oats. 58 M‘Laren, William, Gisborne. —Half-bushel sample of perennial rye-grass seed. 59 Maunder, G. Barnawatha, Ovens District.- —White Lammas wheat, 40 bushels to the acre, sown 28th May^ reaped 17th December, 1864. 60 Matthews, Wm. Coghill’s Creel. —Red Tuscan Wheat, grown on chocolate soil, 45 bushels per acre, weight 66| lbs. ; potato oats, yield 45 bushels per acre, weight 501 lbs. 61 Ovens & Murray Agricultural Society.— Sample of wheat, 68| lbs. per bushel; sample of wheat, 67A lbs. per bushel; 2 samples of oats, and 2 of flour. 62 Officer, John, Tower Hill, County of Villiers.- — 2 samples of wheat. 63 Reynolds, J. N. Melbourne.— Samples of potato oats and barley. 64 Sheedy, M. Gisborne.- —White Tuscan wheat. 65 Thompson, John, Bullingarool. —White Tuscan wheat. 66 Aerated Bread Co. Melbourne. —Sample of bread. 67 Bencraft, George, Melbourne. —Prize oatmeal, groats, and patent barley. 68 Casasa, Ravenna, & Co.— Maccaroni, vermicelli, and semolina, and sample of hard wheat from which it is made. 69 Fordham, Frank, Emerald Hill. —Assorted oil¬ man’s stores ; pickles, sauces, jams, fruits, &c. 70 Smith & Son, Fitzroy. —Case of assorted biscuits. 71 Swallow & Co., Sandridge. —Sample of ship bread, 72 Urie, Munn, & Young, Melbourne. —Australian maizena and starch. 73 Bignell, H. Melbourne. —Tierce of mess beef; neats-foot and trotter oils. 74 Crofts, 3. Melbourne. —Colonial cheese and butter. 75 Watson & Paterson, Northcote. —2 tierces of mess beef ; 1 side of bacon. 76 Dillon & Burrows, Melbourne. —Case of con¬ fectionary. 77 Victoria Sugar Co. Sandridge.- —Samples of sugar, treacle, white spirit, and rum. 78 Aitken, Thomas, Melbourne. —1 kilderkin of ale ; samples of bottled porter and whiskey. 79 Burke, T. D. Melbourne. —Case of porter. 80 Dunn, Robert, & Co. Warrenheip Distillery. — 1 case colonial whiskey ; 1 case gin. 81 Martin, P. J. Melbourne. —Ale and stout. 82 Thunder, Andrew, Sandhurst. —Case of porter, made from colonial malt. 83 Wild, Edward, Collinywood. —1 case of pale ale ; 1 cask stout. 84 Dardel, Geelong. —Samples of wine. 85 Dunoyer, J. Geelong .— Samples of wine. 86 Everist, J. T. Hawthorn. —Samples of wine. 87 Fallon, J. F. Albury. —Samples of wine. 88 Klemm, F. C. Sandhurst. —Samples of wine. 89 Mapleston, C. Ivanhoe Lodge. — Samples of wine. 90 Pettavel, D. Victoria and Prince Albert Vine¬ yards .— Samples of wine. 91 Rau, Henry, Albury. —Samples of wine. 92 Schubach, Sebastian, Albury .— Samples of wine. 93 Weber, Brothers, Batesford. —Samples of wine. 94 Loughnan, Brothers, Melbourne. —Colonial- grown and manufactured tobacco. 95 Moss, White, & Co. Melbourne. —Samples of cigars manufactured from imported leaf. 96 Owen, Dudgeon, & Arnell, Melbourne. —Sam¬ ples of colonial-grown and manufactured tobacco, and tobacco and snuffs manufactured from imported leaf. 97 Todt, T. Surveyor-General’s Department, Mel¬ bourne. —A collection of casts of about fifty fruits, vege¬ tables, and roots, modelled from nature, and coloured, by the exhibitor. 98 Cunningham & Macredie, Melbourne. —Twenty- four fleeces of wool, from the Intercolonial Show held in Melbourne in 1864, viz.:—Blair, J., 1 fleece; Currie, John L., 3 fleeces ; Cumming, John, 2 fleeces ; Cum- ming, T. F., 2 fleeces; Degraves, Wm., 1 fleece; Kermode, R. Q., 2 fleeces ; M'Kellar, David, 1 fleece; Learmonth, T. S., 3 fleeces ; M‘Knight & Irvine, 2 fleeces; Ormond, Francis, 2 fleeces ; Russell, P., 3 fleeces; Robertson, A. S., 1 fleece; Wilson, J. W., 1 fleece. 99 Acclimatization Society of Victoria, Mel¬ bourne .— Samples of alpaca and Angora goats’ hair. ICO Timbrell, Mrs. Ann, Brisbane .— Samples of spun silk and cocoons, with a treatise on the culture of the silkworm in Australia ; sheepskin imitation wicker basket and flower-stand. 101 Alcock & Co. Melbourne. —Polished slab of blackwood (Acacia melanoxylon ) ; half polished slab of myrtle wood (Acmene jloribunda) ; specimens of turnery in myall wood, &c. 102 Arnold, C. Melbourne. —Several cases of scented myall wood pipes. 103 Anderson & Wright, Melbourne. —Sample planks of red gum, blackwood, stringy bark, and box¬ wood timber. 104 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S. Melbourne —A small collection of colonial woods. 105 Roberts & Ford, Melbourne.- —Turned myall wood candlestick ; ladies’ thread stand. 106 Swinbourn, J. Melbourne.— Machine-wrought mouldings. 107 Perry, J. Melbourne.— Colonial bent woods. 108 Cobain, J. Sale. —Flax. 109 Champ, Colonel, Pentridge. —Cabbage tree hats; blankets and rugs. 110 Davis, Finlayson, & Hutcheson, Melbourne .— Woollen flocks. 111 Read, J. C. Wahgunyah. —Native flax, roughly prepared. 112 Tronson & Hill, Melbourne. —Woollen flocks. 113 Zeyenbroom, J. Melbourne. — Colonial-made brushware. 114 Lennon, H. Melbourne .— Model of an improved plough. 115 Clerk & Son, Melbourne. —Leather. 116 M’FaRlane & Son, Melbourne. — Stockrider’s whip made of Kangaroo skin, and pair of saddle girths. 117 Dillon, J. Footscray. —Native cat skins pre¬ pared for furriers’ use. 118 Robertson, J. Melbourne. — A case of dyed emu feathers, in 24 colours. 119 Galvin, J. Melbourne. —Light hats of colonial manufacture. 120 Mealy, Miss E. Collingwood. —Straw plaiting. 121 Abbot, E. Tasmania. —The Australian cookery book. 376 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 122 Ferres, J. Melbourne .—Specimens of printing I and bookbinding. 123 Archer, W. H., Registrar-General of Victoria .— Statistical summary of tbe progress of the Colony of Victoria to the year 1865 ; statistical tables. 124 Letheby, Mrs. Footscray. —Colonial leather work, and seaweed. 125 Murphy, M. Melbourne. —Colonial-made port¬ manteau. 120 Cornell, F. Melbourne .—Photographic views. 127 Ligar, C. W. Victoria .—Specimens of Osborne’s process of photo-lithography ; model maps of Victoria. 128 Nettleton, C. Melbourne. — Twenty Photo¬ graphic views of Melbourne, &c. 129 Selwyn, A. R. C. Government Geologist. —Pro¬ gress Geological map of Victoria .—(In passage near Water Colour Room.) 130 Cutolo, Signor, Melbourne .—Music composed by exhibitor. 131 Sands and M'Docgall, Melbourne.—Books published in Victoria. 132 Cole, B.—White peas. 133 Grant, C. & J. MountBecTcwith .—Potato oats. 134 Kinnersley, D. Learmonth. — Purple straw wheat. 135 Stewart Brothers, ZearmottiA.—Tartarian oats. 136 Vallance, W.—Sandy oats. 137 Dick, W. B.— Lochgelry, Fifeshire, Scotland. — Grain grown in Victoria. 138 Rowe, J. P. Terrick. —Two bales of wool. 139 Cheesley, Jos. Surrey Farm, Indigo County, Ovens District. —Golden Orange wheat 62^1bs. per bushel. 140 Anderson Brothers. —White Tuscan wheat, 67flbs per bushel. 141 Craig, J.—Sample of flax and flax seed. 142 Cos, W. Lancejield. —Malting barley, 58^1bs. per bushel. 143 Hall, Williamstown. —Indian corn and bean pods. 144 Irving, J. L. Elizabeth st. Melbourne. —Samples of oats. 145 Law, Somner, & Co. Melbowne. — Golden tares ; peas; soft grass seed ; Californian prairie grass. 146 Orlebar, Mr. Allansford, Warrambool Dis¬ trict. —Red straw wheat ; cheese. 147 Learmonth, T. Ercildown. —Hops grown in 1864 and 1865. 148 Turner, J. H. Melbourne. — Washed wools. 149 Wright T.—Cape barley. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. Sketch of a Continental Tour on behalf of the Exhibition. By Hercules Macdonnell, Esq., one of the Executive Committee. But twelve months to accomplish an International Exhibition! The idea was almost sublime from its very audacity. There was before us but that short time to make the project known throughout the world, wherever Art and Industry exist, to disarm jealousies and distrust, to harmonize conflicting nationalities, to persuade, collect, organize, and arrange. Such a prospect must either crush the projectors in despair, or awaken their energy to the most active exertion. The only question asked was, is it possible ? If so, it must he attempted. The solution of this question could only be learned from the great Continental States. "With their aid all might be accomplished; without it, the Exhibition might, indeed, gather a brilliant collection within its walls, hut would fail to be international. To ascertain the probabilities at once, the Executive Committee requested me, in May, 1864, to visit Paris, as the best centre for enquiring into the views of continental exhibitors—in fact, as a favourable point whence to make a reconnaissance en force. Even this preliminary trip involved preparation and delay. Many questions would be put on the part of foreign exhibitors that did not arise at all in the British department. Some special inducements and facilities should be offered to those who were asked to send from vast distances with slight prospect of advantage ; and general principles should be laid down to guide my statements on such points. It was also prudent to have the benefit of the suggestions of those who had earned experience in the great Exhibition of 1862 ; but, above all, it was indispensable to obtain such official recognition from the British Government as should secure the aid of our representatives abroad, and induce foreign governments in turn to announce the Exhibition of 1865 as worthy their national support. The application to the Foreign Office, through Earl Russell, involved a delay in London, that enabled me to receive valuable advice and information, placed in the fullest and kindest manner at my disposal. All seemed anxious to aid in a, work with which they fully sympathised, but all doubted the practicability in so short a time. I was constantly told that the world was tired of Exhibitions, the public of paying to see them, the governments of paying to aid them, the officials of paying attention to their demands, and, above all, the exhibitors of paying expenses, and being repaid by endless disappointments. All this, probably, was true, but I felt that the bare possibility of success was enough to justify the attempt, and might, by energy, be converted into more hopeful prospects. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 377 France. —It was the beginning of June, 1864, when Mr. Gilbert Sanders and I, at length, found ourselves at the Hotel du Louvre. A day was lost to us—when every hour was precious—in the general excitement of the great race, when the whole of Paris rushed to the Bois de Boulogne to exult in the almost national triumph of a French horse over the English winner of the Derby! As soon as possible we consulted Lord Cowley, the British Ambassador; Mons. Le Play, the head of the French Exhibition in 1855 ; Mons. Trescat, of the Conservatoire des Arts et Mdtiers; the Comte de Nieuwerkerke, Surintendant des Beaux Arts ; the well- known economic writers Mons. Michel Chevalier, and Mons. Cappe, who had experience as agent in 1862, besides eminent exhibitors and such others as were likely to reflect most truly the general opinion. The same objections, as in London, were made to daunt us, but in vain ; for all admitted that if the Exhibition were once en train , and received the indispensable stamp of official recognition, French industry would be not inadequately represented. By Lord Cowley’s assistance we obtained a formal interview with Mons. Bdhic, Minister of Commerce. We gave an account of the plans and proposals of the Committee, and explained that we asked only for the recognition and encouragement of the French Government, and not for any pecuniary aid. This evidently at once placed us in a favourable light. We then requested to have our French prospectus printed in the official newspapers, and copies transmitted by the Minister, with his recommendation, to all the various Prefets and Chambers of Commerce. We added that the Executive Committee would defray the transport of goods from, and back to, whatever port in France might be selected as most convenient. His Excellency enquired minutely into every circumstance, and finally promised to grant what was sought, subject to the Emperor’s approval, as soon as the expected despatches should be received from Earl Russell. He also promised to recommend a reduction in the railway tariff throughout France for exhibitors. We next saw the Emperor’s High Chamberlain, the Due de Bassano, who informed us that his Majesty was at Fontainebleau, and that I should remain some time at Paris if I wished to have the honour of an audience; but that the subject was one in which the Emperor took a lively interest, and that our statement, letters, and information would be carefully read by his Majesty, who was disposed to encourage to the utmost all such useful enterprises. Finding thus the testimony of the best informed to agree favourably in its general effect, there appeared sufficient ground for proceeding. France was undoubtedly the most important nation to enlist on our side. It is no vain boast that makes Paris call itself the centre of civilization; the opinion and example of both tke Tuileries and the Boulevards impress powerfully all other governments and nations. On the 11th of June Mr. Sanders proceeded to Brussels, to make a similar reconnaissance there, whilst I remained in Paris, amongst other things, for an audience with Prince Napoleon, who had just arrived. Not only was the Prince’s influence on such subjects supreme with the government, but he had devoted more attention to them than probably any other person in Prance; his position and knowledge placed him at the head of all great industrial movements, and his energy and capacity for work made his co-operation of the utmost value. He entered into every detail in a manner that proved his experience, pointed out the difficulties, suggested the necessary steps, promised his hearty co-operation amongst bis countrymen, and expressed his intention to visit Dublin in 1865, after the opening of the Exhibition—an intention which he afterwards carried out. On my return to Dublin the Executive Committee decided on canvassing the other countries of Europe, and requested me to make a tour for that purpose. This required more deliberate preparation. I felt it would not be sufficient to present myself with a merely official sanction from the Foreign Office. It would be fatal to be regarded as something like a paid commissionaire , whose representations would have no weight. It was necessary to be brought into more friendly relations with influential persons abroad; I should have the power of entering into that more easy and persuasive conversation accorded only to one who is presented as an acquaintance rather than an envoy, and who is certified to be merely one out of the many gentlemen who devote time and money to forward a work of public importance. Experience afterwards proved that without this precaution precious time would have been lost in loitering about the outskirts, instead of penetrating straight to the centres of influence and actiom Accordingly, I was provided with an ample sheaf of introductions, amongst others from the then Lord Lieutenant, the late Earl of Carlisle ; from the Duke of Leinster, Lord Clarendon, Lord Granville, M. Van de “VVeyer, Lord Cowley, Archbishop Cullen, and Mr. P. C. Owen, of the South Kensington Museum. Mr. Owen’s extensive acquaintance with persons and facts abroad enabled him to furnish me, as it were, with a valuable chart for my guidance in this novel and complicated navigation. A more laborious preparation was the collection of knowledge, or perhaps the divesting myself of ignorance as to that which amateur travelling had not taught, the industrial and 378 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. commercial resources of each nation. It would have been presumptuous to present myself before the leading intellects in such subjects, or endeavour to argue with and persuade them to my views, without knowing correctly the elements of the subject. It was essential to obtain tables, statistics, and returns, and learn where in each place the best sources of information were readily to be found. Thus, on my arrival in each capital, I was able to have a file of official returns, books, and papers awaiting me. The first night, at least, was passed in abstracting the essential points—in fact, in “ cramming” for an examination; and when I called on a minister or ambassador next day, I was able to pass without a break-down—in short, I was not “ spun.” On leaving each capital I bequeathed to my landlord a holocaust of such papers, which neither he nor the incoming tenant of the wondrous litter of my room was likely to study for amusement. Meanwhile, the Foreign Office was preparing its numerous circulars : and the time of my detention in London was occupied in consulting many who were able and willing to advise. In particular, I am greatly indebted to the kindness of Sir Wentworth Dilke, one of the Commissioners of 1862; Sir Francis II. Sandford, then also Secretary; Mr. P. Le Neve Foster, Secretary of the Society of Arts ; Mr. R. Smith, of South Kensington Museum ; Mr. Rapp, Consul General for Switzerland ; the Marquis D’Azeglio, Ambassador from Italy; M. Van de Weyer, the Belgian Minister; Lord Rosse, Lord Granville, and Lord Clarendon. Despite their friendly assistance, it was clear they nearly all agreed in looking on me as only the leader of a forlorn hope. It was the 21st of July, 1864, when I again found myself in Paris, ready to open the Exhibition campaign. The season was most unfortunate, for the heat of a very intense Summer had scattered the residents of towns; the officials, in particular, were reposing in the country, or gone to recruit at baths, while such as, perforce, remained behind, were not likely to be in the most conciliatory mood. This increased enormously the labour of correspondence, the arrangement of conferences, and the toil and time of accomplishing visits. Fortunately, Lord Cowley was still at his post. He spared no labour in writing to any of the leading French authorities whom I thought it useful to enlist in the cause. For his courtesy to myself personally, and his continued and earnest exertions our warmest thanks are due. With the Minister of Commerce I arranged finally for the official publication and transmission of the prospectus throughout France. It -was agreed that all the goods of exhibitors should be taken from and sent back to Havre, at the cost of the committee. I had also obtained power to promise that insurance would be effected against all sea risks, for the voyage to so remote an island as Ireland seemed filled with more than ordinary terrors. His Excellency pressed strongly for a guarantee from the committee against other accidents,and against loss by fire; but this I firmly declined, informing him that every precaution would be taken to guard against accidents, but that the committee could not hold itself responsible if any such occurred. I urged on him the reduction of the tariff for transport of goods through France to Havre, but he said he could only recommend it strongly to the several companies. This was effected to a great extent, so that the cost of carriage to French exhibitors was extremely moderate. The Minister declined taking on himself the organization of a committee, but agreed to publish the names, when selected, officially in the Moniteur. The question of a committee was, indeed, the most important point. Let any one person drop suddenly into cities like London and Paris, with assemblages of men intent on varied and absorbing business; let him try to impress on them any new idea ; let him gain the approval of many of the leading intellects, ‘the sanction of the Government, and the adhesion of individuals ; let him then move on to other scenes, and reflect what permanent effect he can hope to have made. He may give an impulse, but there must be some continuous motive pow r er to prolong the effect till it attain a practical end. My intention had been to enlist a certain number of influential men, as a centre of organization, to place at their head some illustrious name, and give them the assistance of an intelligent agent, employed at our expense. Such a body would understand fully local questions, names, and merits; and the Executive Committee would only deal with the local committee, not with the individual exhibitors. As regarded the industrial department, I prepared such a list and obtained many adhesions, but I felt that all waited for some influential example before committing themselves finally. I therefore saw Prince Napoleon, who discussed the programme ably in every detail, approved as sufficient the facilities offered by the committee, and seemed inclined to allow his name to be placed as “President d’Honneur” of the Flinch department. He, however, deferred his final decision till he should hear from me that arrangements were more advanced. The only apprehension he now felt was lest the approach of the Exhibition at Paris in 1867— intended to eclipse all previous displays—should overshadow our humbler effort, and absorb all French interest. He recommended me to seek an audience of the Emperor—advice which I afterwards deeply regretted I was unable to follow, I learned from the Due de Bassano that the Emperor’s stay at Vichy would cause considerable delay; and the necessity for rapidity FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 379 in my movements discouraged me from the attempt. A few words from the all-powerful head of the nation would have marvellously quickened subsequent arrangements, and swept away the red tape delays of officials. As to the Fine Arts, the Surintendant des Beaux Arts, Le Comte de Nieuwerkerke, thought a separate committee necessary. This would lighten the labour of each, and prevent the difficulty of manufacturers and artists coming into collision in the decisions on their distinct departments. This committee the Count thought he could organize, with the assistance of Mons. de Courmont, Directeur des Beaux Arts, and consented to act as President d’Honneur, and to name an employe as secretary. I therefore fancied I had put in train the most complete machinery, after a great amount of detail, visits, and correspondence. It only remained to find an agent to represent the committee. I arranged with Mons. Cappe to accept this office, and felt delighted at leaving the scheme to be worked by a man of such excellent reputation and business capacity. At the last moment, however, when I had written to make appointments in Brussels, and was on the eve of starting, he thought it necessary to resign. He found that the enterprise seemed to be assuming larger proportions than he had anticipated, and feared that he could not conscientiously undertake it, consistently with his other duties. Thus, at extreme inconvenience, I had to remain two days longer in search of another agent. The search was nearly as difficult as that of Diogenes for an honest man; and, as the sun blazed down with almost tropical force I longed, unlike the philosopher, for some one to stand between me and its beams. I finally forwarded to the committee several names strongly recommended to me, from which they selected two—Mons. Savoye and Mons. Tolhausen. The difficulty of an office had also engaged me. House-hunting at home is disheartening, but this seemed wholly impracticable. As an instance, I may mention being offered, as a special favour, space for barely a chair and a small table in an office on the Boulevards, shared by about six others, each carrying on a distinct business, for the modest figure of £200. Finally, we did better, for the government assigned us a most convenient room in the Palais de lTndustrie, Champs Elysees. I did not leave without seeing most of the representatives of foreign powers resident in Paris, so as to obtain considerable information and facilities. With respect to Spain, as to which no previous enquiries had been made, having had the pleasure of meeting Lord Howden and Lord Clarendon at dinner at Lord Cowley’s, I learned much which led to the conclusion that the moment was eminently unfavourable, and the time too short for succeeding there in the industrial department. The committee accordingly abandoned the attempt; but Mr. Mulvany, Director of the National Gallery in Dublin, visited Madrid, and succeeded in obtaining one of the richest collections of pictures of that School that has ever been seen in Great Britain. Besides those which I have referred to on my previous visit, I received great courtesy and assistance from Le Chevalier Schwartz, Mons. de Courmont, M. Ozenne, Directeur du Commerce Exterieur; Mons. Julien, Ministre du Commerce Interieur ; Mons. Davilliere, President de la Chambre du Commerce; Mons. C. de Franqueville, Auditeur du Conseil d’Etat; and cannot sufficiently thank both Mons. Le Play and Mons. Trescat. Again, at the close of October, 1864, I returned to Paris, after having visited most of the Continental States. Even under the difficulties of constant travelling, I had endeavoured to keep up a correspondence with so important a centre. It was, however, impossible, at a distance, to succeed in stimulating with effect, and I could only feel that no motive power was at work, and that matters were hopelessly stagnating! It was therefore with intense delight that I saw my friend Mr. P. C. Owen enter my room the night of my arrival at Meurice’s. This was, indeed, a welcome reinforcement, and came like the reserves in a battle to soldiers worn out by a long engagement! He was about to devote a few weeks to the same cause, and to visit many of the places where I had been, so as to keep up the stimulus.' The next morning we called on Prince Napoleon. He had ascertained that he could not take an official position in the matter. If he did, it would involve a projet de loi, and the government would then have to give more than encouragement, and must undertake a heavy expense. He took charge of my written application to the Emperor, requesting his Majesty to contribute pictures, as well as specimens from the Gobelins and Sevres. This matter subsequently entailed a considerable correspondence with the Marechal Vaillant, and but for the kind and active offices of the Prince and Lord Cowley, there would have been no prospect of success, nor was it till March, 1865, that the Emperor consented to send from the Gobelins and Sevres, while refusing to lend pictures. _ We found the Industrial Committee had gradually become a myth, and that we must be satisfied with applications through our agents to exhibitors. Mons. de Courmont, however, still hoped to organize an Artists’ Committee, but at that season all were out of town. I afterwards found this hope disappear like the other, but not, like it, without seriously affecting the result. It must be admitted that the exhibition of fine arts from France was a complete failure. All other nations and schools were more than adequately represented; France not at all, or only 380 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. by a few paintings, lent from private collections at home. In fact, the best specimens could not have been contributed by French artists themselves; those of first-class merit are bespoke beforehand for purchasers, and the government influence is exerted to place all novelties in their annual Exhibition, from which they could not have been transferred in time to Dublin. Had the Emperor, indeed, set the example, it might have been possible to have borrowed from private galleries. Without such aid the time was too brief. Having visited some of the most eminent contributors of 1862, Mr. Owen then proceeded on his tour through Belgium and Germany, whilst I returned to Dublin. The correspondence continued for some months to be carried on actively with the agents, committees, and exhibitors abroad; many enquiries were made, but few actual applications for space were received. Each nation seemed waiting to learn what the rest were doing. In the month of December, at an evening meeting of the Society of Arts, Sir Robert Kane read an able paper on Irish industries and the Dublin Exhibition. I was incidentally called on to explain what had been done abroad, and showed that a solid foundation had been laid for expecting ample foreign contributions. The activity of the London Committee, and the growing interest in England soon produced its effect abroad ; and throughout the months of January and February, 1865, there seemed to be a sudden rush of foreign applicants, more likely to embarrass us from excess than deficiency. The agents and committees became urgent to know what spaces could be allotted, that they might know how to select. There were so many other pressing matters to absorb the Executive Committee and officials, that I was requested to undertake this task. It was a formidable undertaking for a mere amateur, but I trusted to zeal supplying the defects of inexperience. The lists of applicants were apparently enormous. The amount asked would have filled the entire building. The general principles of selection had to be considered and laid down ; the claims of the different countries balanced, and as near an approximation as possible made to what they would adequately fill, then dividing the entire foreign space in the resulting proportions. In the main, these proved not very incorrect, but frequently those which asked most, when the time came to send over, had most defaulters. After dividing the aggregate space of each country, and sending over maps and drawings, audacious telegrams would upset my equanimity, some refusing to appear if they did not by return of telegram get an impossible addition of some 5,000 square feet! Where there were local committees, or government commissioners, I did not interfere with the details; they were left to subdivide their own territory as they thought best, retaining the passages marked on their maps. I made suggestions and wrote observations upon the various items of these lists, but left the decision wholly to them. However, in the case of France I thought it necessary to settle the exhibitors and allocate the space wholly from the committee here. Those who don’t know what the “ allocation of space” is have never had their ingenuity and patience taxed to the uttermost. It is an elaborate Chinese puzzle, combined with the effort to please everybody. You allot to each a certain number of square feet, proportioned to his demand, his merit, and the articles he offers. He accepts them grudgingly, or refuses indignantly. In the latter case, you either lose him wholly or enter on a fresh correspondence. If you alter your map for him, you injure his neighbour, who thus has the luxury of a real grievance. If he accepts the space he is entered on the map, and a tracing of his allotment is transmitted to him. Then begins a greater difficulty. You give him an oblong, but he wants a square ; give a square, he wants a round; or, finally he is sure to have a case that can only stand in a peculiar way, and cannot tolerate its neighbours. At length my Chinese puzzle began to fit into its place, but still there were many undecided or discontented, and all were sending letters. Once more, then, I must cut short correspondence by a personal visit, and once more, on the 6th of March, 1865,1 set up a kind of bureau at Meurice’s Hotel. Even there, it required eight days of hard work and endless interviews, aided, part of the time, by my friend Mr. Owen, to reduce chaos into order, and obtain the assent of all to my map. Exhibitors saw that they could not expect actual impossibilities, and finding that my only object was to do what was fair ’ and right, pardoned inevitable defects, and cheerfully addressed themselves to making preparations. We again saw Prince Napoleon, who promised to visit the Exhibition, and conveyed to us the Emperor’s consent to contribute from the Imperial manufactories. I therefore waited on the Mardchal Vaillant, as Ministre de la Maison de l’Empdreur. He explained the reason why his Majesty could not send pictures, and doubted if any fine arts would be contributed from France. He was correct in his conclusion, but not, I think, for the reason he bluntly assigned, that there were no French artists! lie gave me the necessary authorization to the heads of the manufactories. Proceeding to the Gobelins, I was met with great courtesy and readiness on the part of Mons. Badin. There were but very few pieces available; but he offered two excellent ones, and I prevailed on him to add a third, the beautiful copy of Raphael’s “Vierge au FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 381 PoissonI then saiv Mons. Regnault, the celebrated chemist, who is the Superintendent at Sevres. There was naturally greater difficulty in arranging for the carriage and care of objects so frail and valuable as the beautiful porcelain ware, but they were only of that class of difficulties which are “ things to be overcome.” That they were overcome will be acknowledged by all who saw the collection he sent over, splendid alike in detail and in tasteful arrangement. The sudden death of the Due de Moray occurring at the time was an additional obstacle to arranging with persons in official position, and it was no small loss that it also postponed a state dinner at the Embassy, where I should have had an opportunity of mentioning the Exhibition to the various foreign representatives. Amongst the applications from France, the space asked for the exhibition of wines was naturally very large. From Germany, Austria, and Italy a similar difficulty arose. It had always appeared to me useless to exhibit a range of bottles on shelves, whose merits there was no means of testing. The product is, of course, one of the most important from those countries, and is also one in which there is most for the public here to learn. It occurred to me here, for the first time, to effect this by having a sufficient supply sent over to allow of its being sold as specimens. I found the French wine-growers delighted at the idea, and on my return framed a circular proposing an arrangement for the purpose. A cellar in the building was allocated to each country, under the charge of the customs officers. The contractor for the refreshment rooms was bound to sell Exhibition wines at the prices marked, adding 6d. for commission on each bottle, and printed lists were placed in the refreshment rooms. Had this idea been developed earlier, it would have been a most interesting and novel feature; but late as it was, it introduced many new wines likely to create a commerce, and imparted the rather unusual knowledge both of what they were as delivered by the producer, and what was their cost upon the spot. It must be allowed that the French department did not completely represent the varied branches of industry of that great nation ; but it is equally true that all for which France is most remarkable was sent, and always of the highest merit. Indeed, in our space it could not be expected that more than the characteristics of each State should be given ; an epitome, rather than an exhaustive display, of its entire range of capacity. The silks, dresses, laces, tissues des meubles, beautiful bronzes, pendules, and fine iron castings, were all magnificent. Those who were first in each line contributed, while the multitude held back to prepare for the coming competition of 1867. Amongst the exhibitors it is only just to mention how much is due to Mons. Corbiere, who afterwards received the decoration of the Legion of Honour for his services ; and to Messrs. Ferguson. Both were the chief means of persuading many of the best to exhibit, at a moment ivhen they held back, waiting for influential examples. Belgium. —On reaching Brussels, at the close of July, I found that Mr. Sanders by his visit during the previous month had prepared and smoothed the way. My first consultation was with Mons. Fortamps who had been president of the Belgian Commission in 1862. He had already ascertained the feelings of his Government and of the public, and had considered our difficulties and prospects ; thus I found, when I had modified our arrangements so as to meet his views, I had practically removed the objections of all others. He enabled me at a single blow to decapitate Belgian opposition. Of course the same objections were made I had so often listened to, but I was now becoming callous; I had also the influential example of France to point to; and Mons. Fortamps spoke as one who sought not to discourage, but to aid in overcoming obstacles. I was prepared, from previous travelling, to find Ireland scarcely admitted into the family of European nations. If England be called “insular,” we are almost Transatlantic. The old Roman phrase, “extra orbem terrarum” has not yet lost its meaning. We are still the “ultima Thule.” As I proceeded more into the heart of Europe this idea became more exaggerated, and I was surprised at the wild views announced as to our geography by men who were supposed to be well educated. The danger and length of the sea voyage was one subject of alarm. This was partially met by our insuring against sea risks. But how was it possible to hold an Exhibition in a country whose population habitually died of famine, and whence the wretched survivors only saved themselves by flight across the Atlantic? We were also supposed to live in a normal state of terrorism, rebellion, and oppression. The tumult which took place at Belfast confirmed this idea ; and I should have been left without a convincing reply if I had not been able to point to the tar more serious emeutes I met at Geneva, and afterwards at Turin. However, I was not pressed by such alarming pictures in Brussels, but by the rational argument that we were far removed from the European centres of commercial activity, and that we did not possess that importance in ourselves that could, as in London, compensate for our remoteness; while our country did not offer the prospect of opening new channels of commerce, or even of supplying wealthy purchasers for the choice goods of exhibitors. 382 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Here, as elsewhere, I could explain that Dublin, on such an occasion, would be visited by- hosts of English tourists, and that every American traveller to Europe would land at Irish ports and visit the Exhibition, no matter what his destination; while I was not sorry to have the opportunity of explaining to many, whose opinions are amongst the most influential abroad, truer and more hopeful views of our nation’s prospects and progress. Another mistake was very general, and created a serious prejudice against us. The Royal Dublin Society had held, under its auspices, a series of exhibitions which were eminently useful and successful, as long as they had a definite purpose. One was projected for 1864, which professed to be for “ Irish industry.” There could be no more worthy or legitimate object; unfortunately the name was retained, but the purpose practically departed from. Into the cases of native exhibitors were introduced goods imported from all parts of the world. It failed wholly in the interest of illustrating what our country could accomplish, and degenerated into a purposeless bazaar. With the intention of attracting the paying public, efforts were made to collect paintings and works of art from abroad; circulars were sent to every foreign country, and applications made to the different public bodies. It was soon discovered there, that this non-descript attempt was not successful. It was supposed that my application was a continuation of this, and the confusion naturally created a strong prejudice against us. It was only a misunderstanding requiring explanation ; but what difficulties in life, between individuals or nations, are not misunderstandings, if they were only traced to their source? It created an unfavourable prejudice, and prejudices, though they may be disproved by reasoning, cannot readily be annihilated. I found that the Ambassador, Lord Howard de Walden, was absent; but the interests of the Exhibition in no way suffered; for the Secretary, Mr. H. T. Barron, an Irishman too, entered into the matter with the greatest zeal, exerted himself to aid me in every way while there, and afterwards spared no labour to insure success. I may add, that his complete and varied acquaintance with every detail of the industry and resources of Belgium made it very easy for me to master, under his guidance, the information necessary for myself. I found a third gentleman, no less zealous and intelligent, Mons. Corr Vander Maeren, whose influence, knowledge, and kindness were invaluable. Guided by their views it only remained to settle officially with the Government. I therefore called on Mons. Vandenpeerboom, Ministre de lTntbribur, and Mons. Bellefroid, Directeur de l’lndustrie. It was agreed that the Ministry should give its sanction and earnest recommendation to the enterprise—that it should reduce, to at least half, the cost of carriage of goods on the railways throughout Belgium, which were mainly in the hands of the Government— that it should publish officially, in French, a copy of the prospectus—that it should announce the Committee, when formed, under the presidency of Mons. Fortamps—that the port of embarkation should be Antwerp, and that the goods of exhibitors should be taken thence and returned, if unsold, at the cost of the Executive Committee, and should be insured against sea risks—that there should be agents to look after the unpacking and repacking of goods in Dublin, and that the Government should not be called on to defray any such expenses. Mons. Dulieu, who had acted as secretary to the Commission in 1862, again offered his valuable services; and feeling that the further working out of the plan so organized could safely be left to the three gentlemen named above, I bade adieu to Belgium with confidence in the result. The general election took place shortly afterwards, and was accompanied with nearly as much excitement as if fought on British ground. For a time politics absorbed all other interests, and the tumult of party strife left no opening for even the most zealous to push the cause of a distant Exhibition. Later in the year Mr. Francis W. Brady, one of the Executive Committee, was able to visit Belgium, and reanimate our friends to work. The result was a display of everything that is made in that country; and what is not made there ? Perhaps no space in the world is, for its extent, so independent of the rest. Containing coal and mineral treasures, it has also artizans skilled in every manufacture. Thus, its collection was an epitome of all the requisites of life. Much was not attractive to the mere siglit-seer, but indicated to the thoughtful the strength of the nation’s resources. Amongst its contributions were two organs of excellent make, being the first occasion of such instruments having been exhibited from abroad. The Belgian artists offered pictures in great numbers; the list sent over afterwards amounted to more than 400, of which we were able to find space for about 140. These were placed in a separate gallery, and though not of that excellence which has of late raised so high the reputation of the Belgian School, there were several worthy of its fame. Baron Van de Weyer had, in London, led me to hope that the King would contribute from his collection, and exerted himself to obtain so important a concession; but, unfortunately, three of those lent by his Majesty to a former Exhibition had been returned damaged, and the application was unsuccessful. Holland.— The journey from Brussels to the Hague is not performed continuously by railway. At Moerdyk it is necessary to get into a small steamer as far as Rotterdam. Now this was pleasant enough for me as a traveller, gliding along in the midst of quaint villages, FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 383 windmills, and ships of antique fashion; but it occurred to me forcibly that it would make a serious difficulty in the transport of goods if Antwerp were to be the port of embarkation. Such, indeed, proved to be the decided opinion of the Dutch authorities; and it was accordingly arranged that the exhibition steamers should take goods from Rotterdam as well as Antwerp. This had the further advantage of accommodating such exhibitors as sent from Germany down the Rhine. On the 2nd of August I found myself at the Hague. It is the official seat of Dutch administration, though itself possessed of little commercial activity. I presented my introductions to our Minister there, Sir John R. Milbanke, but merely in discharge of a necessary formality. Fortunately for me the Dutch Ministry were accessible and enlightened, ready to enter attentively into any business of public importance. Here, indeed, as elsewhere, it may be remarked once for all, I was at first received with a politely incredulous smile, as an enthusiast urging his impracti¬ cable chimera. As explanations were given and details discussed, this disappeared, and I seldom failed to convince the listener that our success was both feasible and probable. With the example of France and Belgium now to cite—an argument, gathering force with each country I gained, like the cumulative verses in the House that Jack Built —the ministry readily gave their adhesion, on the same terms as the Belgians, but making Rotterdam the port of embarkation. They also promised to publish officially, in addition to the French translation, a version of our prospectus in Dutch—a task which was necessarily left by me to them to perform! Having called on Dr. Staring and the Baron Van Hagenlanden, I then proceeded to Amsterdam, the real centre of commercial energy. Here I called on the Burgomaster, and Mons. C. E. Vaillant, “ Secretaris der Stadt,” the latter gentleman entering warmly into the subject, and undertaking the formation of a committee. He somewhat startled me, however, by the information that a very splendid building was in progress in Amsterdam, and that an Exhibition would shortly be opened there. I at once went to Mons. Van Eijk, who was at its head, and who had also been a leading man in 1862. He reassured me by stating that the exhibition would be local, and not international; that there would be no opposition, and that he would aid us in every way as soon as his present task should leave him any leisure. This building is very fine, costing, I believe some £120,000, the greater portion of which, as is usual in Amsterdam, is sunk beneath the level of the surface. After my departure these gentlemen continued to organize the means of making the Dutch department worthy of their nation. They were fortunate enough to secure the assistance of Mons. C. Boissevain as Hon. Secretary and Representative, and no department in the Exhibition was more completely carried out or better managed. Unfortunately, at the -time of the division of space their demands were so much below those of others that they scarcely received their due share; for it proved that, while there were many defaulters, at the last moment, from other countries, the Dutch promises were fully and faithfully carried out. Their products, as might be expected, were rather of the useful than ornamental kind, but these were not wanting. In several substances classed as food, particularly liqueurs and tobacco, they were probably the first. Some of the Dutch paintings were of a very high class, and had moderate prices affixed; but, in the competition with so many specimens of more brilliant schools they hardly secured their fair share of attention. Zollyerein. —Bidding adieu to the facile French, I now committed myself to terribly bad German. Hence I learnt how great an art in conversation it is to listen well, being invariably pronounced most agreeable when I had said least. Pushing on to Dlisseldorf, I found there some of my countrymen ready and able to assist. Mr. Mulvany had long been resident, and had an hereditary claim to be well acquainted with matters of Art. Mr. Perrott was well known, and willing to exert his influence. When I found an Irishman abroad I felt entitled to put him to hard work. I saw an admirable collection of modern paintings at the gallery of Herr Shulte, who thought the artists would readily contribute on the terms offered. In fact, when I saw the specimens of that unrivalled school of landscape painting, I felt we could safely offer to pay all expenses necessary for their exhibition. There is in Dlisseldorf a society of artists for the express purpose of arranging such matters. I saw the Secretary, Herr Schlesinger, who assured me they would contribute, and would themselves select such works as would do them honour, provided they were not controlled or rather hampered by any paid agent. The result proved most fortunate; who that saw can forget their splendid collection of paintings, varied by the nationalities and individualities of the artists, but all bearing the impress of the school ? The celebrated Achenbach hoped to be able to send, but his pictures are always bespoke, and he receives in Germany prices quite as high as he can get in England. Professor Tiedeman afterwards undertook the collection of paintings from Scandinavian artists studying there, and formed a most admirable gallery. I saw II err Baum, or more correctly, “ Herr Konigl Commerzienrath Ilandelsgericht President Baum,” who promised to look after industrial products. Dlisseldorf has these in abundance, but its interest for us lay in its charming pictures. Here too resided the gentleman 384 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. who afterwards took on himself the labour of the entire Zollverein department in Dublin ; and no more zealous, conscientious, or popular representative could have been found than Herr Von Sybel. After passing through Cologne, and explaining the project to the Consul, Air. Newnham, and sowing a crop of German prospectuses where they might be likely to produce useful fruit, I reached Frankfort late on the 7th of August. Fairly worn out by having been broiled in Paris, dusted in Holland, and “palavered” everywhere, I went to bed; and getting up, as I thought to breakfast, went down to find myself at the 5 p.m. table d’hote. Even a Member of an Executive Committee is mortal, and mortality claims occasional repose. At the legation I received every courtesy and information. The charge d’affaires explained with official distinctness the peculiar difficulties of dealing with the German Govern¬ ments. Hitherto I had always found some recognized head or minister with whom to discuss the arrangements for an entire country. In Germany there are some twenty-seven minor States which, despite their unity as to commercial taxation, have no common authority to whom to address official communications. Though it is not probable they would conflict in such arrangements, it is necessary to deal with them separately, and experience the fui’ther delay of their discussion amongst themselves. Indeed the British representative at Frankfort is only accredited to three States; and Frankfort itself, having the dignity of being an independent republic, claims the compliment of having a British Consul for itself, Mons. Koch. This political constitution did not at all suit an International Exhibition which had only a few months before it for organization. The experience and influence of Baron Bernus were kindly exerted to aid us in our difficulty. Having taken the leading part in 1862, and being one of the chief members of the “ Haut Senat,” there could be no better authority. His views agreed with the practical experience of Herr Peter Bender, who had acted as agent in nearly all the previous Exhibitions, and whose most valuable services Ave Avere fortunate enough to secure for this. I also consulted the committee of a local exhibition then open in Frankfort, especially Herren Glogan and Kucken. This building is a permanent one, and its contents Avere very attractive; but, like most professing to be local, it Avas only so in name, and I at once recognized the products of every quarter of Germany. This more strongly confirmed our conclusion that Frankfort would make an important centre Avhence to issue prospectuses, and in Avhich might be collected specimens from other states of splendid glass, china, and works of ornamental art. I therefore drafted circulars to be sent by the committee to the various German States, confided to Baron Bernus the task of organizing a local committee, and to Herr Bender that of acting as secretary and representatwe. His task Avas difficult, for the length of carriage to AntAverp and Rotterdam was enough to deter exhibitors; but it was necessary at any cost that so important a department should not be left unrepresented, and this object was sufficiently accomplished. In an exhibition limited in extent it is necessary to omit no important nation, but it is not requisite to have, what in a museum are termed, duplicate specimens. Leaving Frankfort in the middle of August, I lost sight of the Zollverein for some time, during which I visited SAvitzerland, traversed the entire of Italy, and then proceeded to Vienna, returning by Munich, Avhich I reached the 18th of October, 1864. Not having felt certain of being able to reach this, I Avas unprovided Avith a letter of introduction to our Embassy, but thought it my duty to call officially. My reception made me feel how indispensable had been my precaution in all other cases, and Iioaa^ much success was naturally due to the knowledge that the passing representative of the Exhibition was disinterested and faithworthy. Happily a letter from Mr. F. Burton, the celebrated artist, to the well-knoAvn Mr. Harold Stanley, accomplished all that was requisite. Bavaria is artistic, even in its industry (excepting its beer, which is very matter-of-fact), and none better than Mr. Stanley could secure the co-operation of artists. The pictures, painting on China, stained windows, glass, designs for mural decoration, and above all the noble cartoons in which men like Kaulbach and Hesse embody their glorious designs previous to execution, these formed a most attractive prize well Avorth Avinning for Dublin. The cartoons were of special interest. Generally representing frescos and other works that cannot be transported, they are even more instructive to the student of draAving than the Avorks themselves completed in colours; and yet they had never been seen in any international exhibition. Mr. Stanley offered to procure many of the best, and Mr. Mulvany aided me in urging their acceptance. A serious difficulty lay in their great size, and it Avas also doubted by many whether the general public Avould feel any interest in these noble but severe studies. Happily the height of the large music hall in our building afforded a most suitable room to hang, above the smaller works, these vast surfaces, Avhose effects demanded space and distance. Thus seen, nothing Avas more universally appreciated. Connoisseurs differ from the public in criticising minor beauties or in discovering the merits or defects of second class works; but all, both learned and unlearned, unite in paying homage to the highest order of talent. They only differ in the manner; the feAV analyse and reason—the many feel and admire. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 385 The question of transport was solved by having these gigantic sheets of paper carefully rolled up in long boxes, and thus readily conveyed to Dublin, of course at the cost of the committee. The management of this and of Munich art, I left confidently in Mr. Stanley’s willing and able hands. Finding that it would be hopeless for me to attempt a visit to Northern Germany I advised the Executive Committee to make arrangements for sending some other representative to Berlin and Dresden. Austria. —Venice was reached early in October, 1864, at the close of my Italian tour, and before visiting Vienna. Flushed with successes, achieved or promised elsewhere, I stepped into my gondola with self-complacent confidence. Letters and friends I had in abundance, and personally I was more than warmly welcomed. I bore about me, as it were, the atmosphere, language, and feelings of Italy, and that insured my cordial reception. Yet here a few minutes conversation discouraged me hopelessly. I was accustomed to be told of impossibilities, and to see them surmounted. But former difficulties had been matters of reasoning; here I was checked by the impassable barrier of deep resistless feeling. Love and hatred cannot be overcome by logic or argument. The Government at Vienna had sent a circular to the Chamber of Commerce, condescendingly granting the Venetians permission to contribute what they pleased to the Austrian department, but giving no encouragement, and offering no assistance. That which made the despatch irritating, as well as useless, was the enclosure of one of our prospectuses in the German language. Now, the first eager question put to me was, could they contribute to the Italian department? This was plainly impossible. Then nothing could induce any one exhibitor to send an article to add to the splendour of the Government which they called both foreign and detested. I saw numbers of the most influential inhabitants, and with all found the same determined'feeling. They were anxious not to be the only part of the peninsula omitted; but they would not consent to voluntarily sever themselves from Italy, even in an exhibition. I suggested the middle course, of having a separate Venetian court, which would have met this feeling; but I found it would have given offence to the court at Vienna, precisely for the reason that it pleased Venice ; and it was abandoned as impracticable. Mr. Mulvany was at Venice at the same time, and arrived at the same clear conclusion. So we had to leave, with regret, their glowing paintings, their jewellery, glass, and mosaics. It was hopeless to remain, and bidding adieu to the last vestiges of a southern sun I plunged into the Wintry Alps, and passing over the wondrous Sehmering, reached Vienna on the 15th of October. In Paris I had learned much from the Chevalier Schwartz, Consul-general for Austria, and having also written from Italy to our Ambassador, Lord Bloomfield, I was immediately, on arrival, put in possession of the means of action. Mons. Schwartz had been consulted by the Cabinet as to the possibility of holding an International Exhibition at Vienna in 1865, but had advised the Government strongly against the attempt at present. Had it proceeded it would, of course, have precluded any hopes of assistance to us. It was, therefore, important to learn from Lord Bloomfield that it was postponed, not exactly sine die , but to 1872, or some date equally indefinite. The Government had already printed our prospectus in their Official Gazette. Thus it was certainly recognized; but it was also skilfully u damned by faint praise.” It was not sufficient for our purposes to be simply tolerated. Here Government is not only absolute, but is the mainspring of action, without which individual enterprise either is not attempted or fails. If it were in earnest we should need no organization of our own for Austria, as the Government would take all action on itself by naming a Commission and giving specific instructions to the local societies of art and chambers of commerce throughout the empire. The great obstacle to such steps lay in the complete exhaustion of the treasury; in fact this was an objection made by the minister of every country to me, and it was extraordinary what relief my assurance gave that we wanted aid only in encouragement—not in funds! The difficulty here was to devise how, without deviating from the system of the country, one could be given without the other. In solving these difficulties Lord Bloomfield gave me every aid that knowledge, kindness, and a warm interest in the subject could suggest, and brought me in friendly contact with those best able to assist. Baron Rothschild pointed out the cost of transport either through France or by the Rhine, as had been intended. He thought it hopeless to ask exhibitors to go to such heavy expenses, especially as they were greatly dissatisfied with the results of 1862. He suggested the route to Hamburg, and thought, as he was a principal proprietor of the northern line, he could promise a reduction to half fares. Thus, if the Executive Committee would take the goods from and back to Hamburg or Bremen—for the former port might be frozen up in March—the terrors of distance and expense would be sufficiently diminished. Mons. Le Chevalier de Parmentier, of the “ Handelsministerium,” furnished me with precise details of the cost of carriage of goods, and the information thus obtained decided the Committee to adopt their suggestion. The Minister of 2 c 386 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Commerce, Baron Kalchberg, on hearing my explanations, and learning the facilities proposed to be given to exhibitors, without drawing on the Government purse, abandoned his unfavourable prejudices and consented to adopt the project; still he did not see how the State could name committees, or do more than send our prospectuses everywhere with strong official recommendation. This he promised to do, and this he did. Baron Lewincksy, “ Kultus Minister,” adopted the same views more readily and warmly, and undertook to communicate with the heads of galleries and art institutions, the control of which rests with his department. He recommended me to ask for a commission with the names of the Ministry at its head. I therefore had an audience of the Prime Minister, Baron Schmerling, who was not averse to this step—if it would not commit the Government too far. Hearing the list of nations that had already promised to assist, he appeared quite alive to the importance of not leaving Austria unrepresented. A few years had enabled it to advance rapidly in the path of industrial and commercial progress ; this he wished to prove at our Exhibition ; still the option must remain with the exhibitors, Avliile he would take the steps I suggested, to prevail on and encourage them. Transport by Hamburg would be absolutely essential. It only remained to ascertain whether the industrials would yield to this persuasion. At present I could not enter on a labour involving so much detail, which I had to leave for a future visit of Mr. Owen; but the President of the Chamber of Commerce, Herr Klein, effected more than all our arguments by setting the example as a contributor, and thus exerting the influence of his position in the most practical manner ; indeed his case of ornamental leather work was one of the most popular at the Exhibition. Many of the other articles were highly important, but this branch of industry, quite a speciality , was most attractive. In the rest of the Austrian Depart¬ ment the thick woollens, cheap and “ wunder-warm,” the coarse textile fabrics, peculiar pottery work, and the unpretending matches—of which the manufacture is enormous—its Hungarian wines and liqueurs, all made, it is true, a slight display, but were, commercially, of the highest importance. The cheapness and simple beauty of the clocks soon claimed attention, and has probably given them a permanent place in our commerce. The proposed committee at Vienna was afterwards abandoned, and its place supplied by the experienced services of Herr Heinrich. Switzerland. —Unhappily there is little of official interest to report from here. The Consul-general in London, Mr. Rapp, had not led me to be sanguine; every additional piece of information only confirmed his views; still no country should be resigned without a struggle. Reaching Lucerne, the 12th of August, I found my energies had been overtaxed, and that I had no choice but to pause and recruit—“ reculer pour mieux sauter.” Scorched in the plains, and stewed in the cities, I determined to put myself in ice amongst the glaciers for a few days. Thus, it was late on the 17th when I descended from the Oberland Alps to Berne—and business. It was not easy to collect my scattered ideas—still less my rambling luggage. My bag was at Grinderwahl, my portmanteau en route for Italy, my keys at Lauterbrunnen, and my bat-case remained as the sole relic of respectability. Luckily, for my character with the waiters, there was a huge pile of letters with flaring seals and coats of arms, and packages of papers and prospec¬ tuses, sufficient, in volume, to represent a more than abundant wardrobe; still, as I could not actually dress myself in my correspondence, like an advertising medium, this did not materially affect my external decoration. The British Minister, Admiral the Hon. E. Harris, was most anxious to aid the Exhibition as far as possible, but evidently did not think the probability was very extended. He, however, referred me to those who could more certainly ascertain the wishes of the Federation. Le Conseiller Federal Schenk acts as Minister of the Interior; he is the central official to communicate from externs to the several governments of the twenty-one cantons. He willingly agreed to forward our prospectuses, in French and German—two-thirds of the cantons being the latter—with a statement of what had been accomplished elsewhere, and the strongest recom¬ mendation he could give. It would then be optional with the local government of each canton to take the further steps and urge on their respective chambers of commerce. He also published an announcement in the two official papers, the Feuille Federate and the Schweizerisches Bundes-blatt. Professor Vogt had already acted in 1862, and agreed now to become our representative for 1865. He did not see any possibility of obtaining fine arts. Switzerland possesses artists, but they rarely remain at home, and go elsewhere to seek wealthier markets for their talent. Machinery was equally out of the question ; but there was no reason why exhibitors should not be found of the jewellery and clock-work, the elegantly carved woods, silks, cottons, and straw-work—not forgetting the cigars and tobacco which, if not first-rate, every traveller has found at least agreeable. The project of a committee seemed hopeless. There were no residents at Berne of sufficient weight to command the confidence of all the cantons; and if members were selected in each of the twenty-one localities they would be too scattered to act together, and the machinery too cumbrous. It was, therefore, finally arranged to leave Professor Vogt to accomplish what he FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 387 could singly, that, at least, Switzerland might not be the only blank in our catalogue of nation¬ alities. Meanwhile correspondence had so accumulated both with those whom I had left behind, and who required frequent stimulating, and with those who were before me, and who required preparation, that I made the Bernerhof my bureau for three days, and laboured some seven hours per day as my own secretary. I had intended to pass through Geneva, but when actually on the lake I heard of the serious emeute there, which threw the population into excitement and confusion, and would have made my peaceful mission utterly unavailing. I therefore turned aside and crossed the Alps by the St. Bernard Pass. Kingdom of Italy. —From St. Bernard to Ivrea I walked and drove incessantly from 4 a.m. to 11 p.m., making Turin the next morning, the 27th of August. My hot haste—and it was very hot—availed me little at first. My portmanteau, having concluded its tour, was lodged in the Dogana; and thence it cost me a day to dislodge it, signing a dozen registries, and as often seeing properly recorded for future historians the interesting fact that it weighed just 34 kilogrammes! As it contained my letters and credentials, without it I possessed no weapons of attack. The season made further delays. Everyone claiming to be civilized had tied from the scorching heat of the sun-king, and it required many notes, and sultry miles of dusty road, to accomplish visits that need not have occupied a couple of days at a more auspicious moment. The Marquis d’Azeglio, in London, had said truly, that the physical difficulty alone might baffle me. However, I was able to obtain- sufficient advice and aid to work out the organisation that could only be set on foot in the then capital. Nothing could be more kind than my reception, or more intelligent and anxious than the inquiries and consultations about our project. So much so that it would hardly be possible here to thank individually those to whom our best thanks are due. The Ambassador, Hon. G. Elliott, and his Secretary, Hon. W. Jocelyn, opened the way earnestly and effectually. I had frequent interviews with the Minister of Commerce, Commendatore Manna, and his very active Secretary, Signor Serra ; also with Count Menebreas, and Com¬ mendatore Bona, Minister and Secretary of Public Works, Signor Tasca, President of the Chamber of Commerce, and Signor Ferrero, who had exerted himself for it in 1802, Signor Amari, Minister of Public Instruction, and the Marquis Kora, who occupied the position of Sindac at Turin—a sort of permanent Lord Mayoralty—and who was one of the few of the old aristocracy who took an active part in the new system of government. Nor should I omit Signor Acliille Parigiani, whose time, labour, and local knowledge were placed patriotically altogether at my disposal. Signor G. P. Jervis, Curator of the National Industrial Museum, was, however, the gentleman whose experience in 1862, and whose zealous labours now finally enabled us to work out the details of a complicated organization. He became practically our representative; and, as Secretary of the Royal Commission, carried on extensive correspondence both with the Executive Committee in Dublin and with the local Committees throughout Italy. He it was who came to receive the goods before the opening, and to witness their departure at the close; and who mainly compiled the special catalogue of the Italian Department, which is rather an able series of descriptions and explanations than the mere usual list. The details of these negotiations would be tedious. Letters and conferences were endless, for it is in vain to write to an Italian if you caimot also speak to him. Then every official required written statements and formal despatches in Italian, which kept my pen going nearly as fast as my tongue or my feet! But the results are brief, and are all that need here be told. The Ministry was earnestly anxious that Italy should occupy a brilliant position at the Exhibition. A young country, awakening to the possibility of developing its vast resources, with a deficient exchequer, which general prosperity alone could recruit—it was of the first importance to lose no opportunity of improving its industrial arts, or extending its commercial relations. As a matter of pride it was natural to wish to make a favourable demonstration, and prove to the world that their few years of newly acquired freedom had been also years of internal growth and progress. But here intervened the usual difficutly. How keep up an army of 400,000 men, and contribute handsomely to the cost of the Exhibition ? It was my duty to urge the reduction of the army as the wise alternative; but however sound the advice I certainly did not expect it to be taken ! As usual it only remained to accept all the assistance that could be given us without expense. However energetic and even enthusiastic this might be, when once the Government had come to a decision, it was yet limited and all but paralysed by the history of the past. The various Italian States had been so long under “paternal government” that their subjects had not yet learned that which is the habit of the English—to do things for themselves. Whatever the merits of that form of rule it necessarily restrains individual action, and by making the state the sole head of all great enterprises reduces the inhabitants to a state of tutelage; according to our ideas they become children rather than self-reliant men. Though rapidly acquiring more independent views the conception of not looking wholly to Government to carry out an important work was not yet abandoned. This dependence was especially strengthened by what had occurred in 1862. A Royal Commission had been issued for that International Exhibition, and carried out with the 388 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. greatest extravagance. The fault, probably, did not lie with the heads. All administration was too newly formed and inexperienced, as well as marred by the relics of habitual corruption, to be worked economically. Thus the outlay of expenses defrayed by the Government had risen to the formidable total of £42,720, a sum, probably, nearly equal to the value of the whole collection sent! To repeat this would have been folly, either for us or for the Ministry. To work with an economy within the limits of altered circumstances would involve sacrifices on the part of exhibitors, and would disgust those who looked for a harvest from various employments. There the Government had done all, paid the costs of organization, of packing, transport, insurance, arrangement, agency, and care in the building, counters, decoration, and all imaginable payments, under the comprehensive head of sundries, or spese impreviste. With such a precedent it was impossible to compete. It is indeed a hopeful sign of the growing vigour and energy of the nation that it was able to show so much self-reliance as the result demonstrated. The Government undertook to announce the Exhibition officially, with the strongest recommendation, by circulars and publication; and to give its sanction to our committees, when formed, so as to inspire confidence in the management. This was subsequently carried out by issuing a Royal Commission, adopting the central committee at Turin, and no less than 21 local sub-committees in the provinces. In 1862 there had been no fewer than 59. It also promised to allow our prospectuses and correspondence to be circulated throughout Italy by post without charge, and to effect a reduction of half in the cost of railway transport. The Executive Com¬ mittee were to defray the incidental expenses of the organization, such as printing and clerks; and to take the goods from more than one of the Italian ports. Genoa was the most convenient for Northern Italy, and Leghorn was essential for Tuscany; while the Minister of Marine promised, if no better arrangement could be made, to send a vessel of war from Naples to Leghorn. Subsequently it was settled that the same steamer should touch at the three ports, and so accommodate every part of the kingdom. The insurance against sea risks, the reception of the goods in the building, and the erection of counters and fittings in the rough, were all to be pro¬ vided for by the Executive Committee. Still more favourable terms were made for sculpture and works of art, so that artists should incur but little expense or risk, and have the advantage of an official agency for effecting sales in the building. It was further necessary to print Italian prospectuses, visit and persuade those who were disposed to act on the committee, see the official circulars despatched, and embody these arrange¬ ments in official form, paying due homage to the exigencies of red tape. It was strange that I had failed to effect a meeting with the two gentlemen to whose aid I attached the highest importance. Sir James Hudson, so long the ambassador, possesses an experience, knowledge, and influence probably greater than that of anyone in the kingdom. The Commendatore G. Devincenzi had been long recognized as the foremost in promoting every patriotic enterprise for the progress of industry. To interest them would be to secure public attention; not to do so would be almost to fail in my mission. Letters and telegrams passed, and appointments were attempted; but destiny either made the letters miscarry or the appoint¬ ments impossible, and I closed my tour in disappointment. Utterly perplexed while in Rome by the stoppage of all my communications from Turin, I returned that way in October, allowing myself a couple of hours to inquire at the Industrial Museum after my letters. There I found a gentleman who, struck by my inquiries, addressed me. It was Signor Devincenzi. He at once offered to place his time at my disposal for the day, as soon as he expressed his apologies to a friend then waiting for him. This friend was Sir James Hudson. Thus at the last moment fortune atoned for its delays; and I gladly accepted Sir James’ cordial invitation, which afforded the advantage of enjoying conversation remarkable for its agreeability, and of receiving counsel and encouragement from those most able to give both. Into Milan I was able to make a brief and fruitful incursion. Doubly armed with official authority and personal introductions I felt the advantage of my labours at Turin. I entered into full explanations with several who subsequently exerted themselves efficiently; the Commend. Curioni, Secretary of the Institute of Science; Signor Belinzocchi, President of the Chamber of Commerce : and Signor Pisani, its active Secretary; Signor Caimi, Secretary of the Brera gallery, and Signor Mongeri. All agreed in expecting small contribution from the industrials, but large from the sculptors, if not from the painters. I wrote a long letter of explanation, which the Chamber of Commerce printed for distribution, and visited several of the artists’ studios. Amongst others I was fortunate enough to see Signor Magni, who had just completed a pendant to his famous “Reading Girl,” a wonderful tour de force in marble, the now well known “Altalena” or “ Swinging Girl.” I trembled at the danger of transporting its delicate fabric, but happily the artist was able to see it in the Exhibition safe and admired. To this he added several others of his beautiful works, forming together a collection highly interesting and attractive. After a second visit to Turin, to wind up lagging arrangements, I passed some hours in FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 389 Genoa and Leghorn, to ascertain all details as to steamers and transport. This business was finally entrusted to the well-known firm of Henderson and Co. Florence came next; Florence as yet ignorant of the new crown about to be placed on her glories by the Convention of September. Not then the capital, it yet was the centre to which I most looked for art and artistic objects. A few days showed me that its sculptors could, unaided, furnish from the works ready in their ateliers sufficient of beautiful marbles to fill a gallery. Yet the event proved Milan the richer contributor. No doubt political events upset the minds of all at the new metropolis, and amid the excitement caused by the opening of the National Assembly, the sudden influx of officials and visitors, the expectation of wealth with those who had houses to let, the alarm amongst those who held a studio whose rent was sure to be doubled, and, finally, the Dante festival, there was little leisure to think of so distant a region as that of Ireland. However, the future was at that moment hidden from view, and we toiled on in the confidence of happy ignorance. Fortunately for both my pleasure and advantage my friend Charles Lever had then a villa near the Porta Romana. The world knows his brilliant talent and genial humour; his wide information and complete mastery of men and things is no less remarkable. To me his hospitality and ready aid were invaluable in animating and forwarding the objects of my mission. I found another countryman resident, Mr. Edmund Blood, who willingly devoted himself to canvassing the artists. The Consul, Mr. Proby, was possessed of the amplest information, and placed it at my service. Mr. Thomas Trollope and Mr. Montgomery Stuart showed equal courtesy and readiness. The catalogue of those whom I saw would be tedious; but few exerted their influence with greater effect than the President of the Chamber of Commerce, Signor Conti, and the Secretary of the “ Academia di belle arti,” Signor Antinori. In Italy these bodies exercise a greater influence than any similar ones at home, being the only responsible exponents of the interests they represent, ar.d the best channels for conveying information and influencing opinion. A visit to the Marchese Ginbri was highly interesting. He drove me out to breakfast at his factory, at La Doccia, where I saw the manufacture of every description of pottery, from the coarsest ware for peasant’s use, to the choicest works of art, fit for a monarch’s palace. The tinted figures in relief, the Majolica, and his perfect reproduction of the long-lost “cinque cento” are unrivalled. The factory possesses a select gallery of casts from the greatest statues in the world ; and it may be a hint to us to know the Marquis’s explanation, that its object is to train his work¬ men’s taste and perception of beauty of form. The Terra Cotta work and statues here are very fine. He seemed unwilling to become a contributor, as he had no new designs to offer since 1862, though I assured him he had quite enough that would be new to us. The establishment had been in the family a century and a half; and this is the only instance I can recall of an Italian noble¬ man of wealth and position embarking steadily in industrial pursuits. The question of admission of copies of paintings was brought under my attention by the directors of the Uffizii and Pitti Galleries. It is well known that copying is here a special vocation, and carried to great perfection. Masterpieces of world-famed artists, which no gold could purchase, and which cannot be seen but in their own galleries, may thus have some pale reflection of their beauties brought within reach of distant students. No doubt the calling is often debased, and copies are manufactured by men who are no artists; but so are all paintings. The multitude of the bad does not dim the lustre of the good. I felt this in Rome also, where were some copies made for the Pope of the grand masterpieces. For those who can never see the inspired “ Conception ” or “ Transfiguration,” it is a step to see a copy by an artist like Podesti or Ihlee. I accordingly suggested the formation of a separate department in the Exhibition distinct from the Fine Arts Gallery, for the reception of copies; but the demand for space proved so great that this could not be carried out. An invitation from the celebrated Baron Ricasoli to visit him at Brolio was too important to be neglected. The drive from Sienna passes through one of the richest and best cultivated districts of Tuscany, and gradually rising, as it winds amid picturesque hills, at length reaches the castle, long visible from the distance, on the summit of a vine-clothed mountain. It is a fine imposing pile raised on a plateau, and fortified by lofty and solid walls. The prospect is wide and charming, and the air delicious, having the warmth of its ardent summer tempered by the elevation and the mountain breeze. A day passed with this able and enlightened nobleman was a high intellectual treat. The news of the French convention arrived during my visit, and gave unusual animation to our discussions on the varied stirring events of the time. The Baron’s patriotic feelings made him enter earnestly into our project, as one that might give an additional stimulus to the commmercial relations of his countrymen. Long after my departure his powerful influence served to urge forward the government and impress public opinion. Returning, I took advantage of my neighbourhood to Sienna to go to my old friend Count Piccolomini; and soon afterwards bid adieu to Florence, only stopping to address the usual number of official letters, and to write some articles for the Italian papers; which if left to the 390 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. editors, despite their professions and good nature, would else have been indefinitely postponed. He who labours abroad for an Exhibition must learn to do everything himself! Want of time allowed me only to'peep at the Neapolitans, calling on some officials and noblemen of influence, so as to lay the foundation for further communications. I had at that time little expectations from Naples, on account of its greater distance, and my recollections of the very unbusiness-like tendencies of its clever population. It has, however, fully shared in the recent progress of the entire kingdom, and gave us excellent proofs of its vitality. The results accomplished by the Italians are more interesting than might at first be supposed. They were the first efforts of a young kingdom escaping out of the confusion of a revolution, and as } r et unprepared to put forth its own strength. For the first time the people relied on their independent efforts, not on the Government. The Italian department showed a great variety of miscellaneous products, that indicate the vast resources of this splendid country, which the inhabitants themselves are only beginning to discover. The cereal products made little show, but are of vast importance to the nation’s wealth. For instance, a box of maccaroni is not very attractive, but is suggestive to a thoughtful mind reflecting on the enormous quantity produced and its moderate price. The many samples and excellence of the cottons, point to a new and energetic culture. The variety of wines will, before long, form an important commerce. Unfortunately the arrangement for their sale in the building was not devised by me in time for the Italians to take advantage of it. But many samples came over, proving that nature has provided suitable soil and climate; and that when markets hitherto closed are opened to its enterprise, wine culti¬ vation may be improved, so as to form a source of wealth to the country, and of abundant supply to other nations. Its tobacco is plentiful and cheap; and though it cannot reach the excellence of that of warmer climates, may yield an abundance of ordinary merit. Its mineral products showed greater variety than had been anticipated, the fame of its marbles having hitherto monopolised attention. Its sculptures were, of course, rich, and will probably ever continue to be so. The paintings were not numerous, but several were of large size and of great merit, forming a worthy representation of the school. During the Exhibition the Baron Donnafugata acted as official representative of the Kingdom of Italy, and devoted many months to the superintendence of his department, aided by the Italian Consul, Signor Marani; and an accomplished Sicilian nobleman, the Duke di Brolo, attended assiduously to the important and thankless duties of a juror. The Roman States. —Knowing no politics, travelling as an ambassador of peace, I met with strange and sudden contrasts. From the Cabinet of Turin I passed to intercourse with that at Vienna. From Baron Ricasoli I changed at once to Cardinal Antonelli. Arriving, towards evening on the 22nd September, at Rome, 1 went to the Vatican; the Cardinal was disengaged, and sent to say he would see me. Nothing can exceed his Eminence’s courtesy of manner, rapidity of comprehension, conversational power, and agreeability. He entered patiently into all details of business, but somewhat staggered me by saying the Pope had already heard of the matter, and had decided against it! It was, indeed, almost desperate to work against this foregone conclusion, and I afterwards found how much prejudice it created against us in every department of Rome. I attacked it boldly, Against what had he decided ? Against a matter imperfectly understood—perhaps misrepresented ; against demands on his exchequer which were never meant to be made ; against an Exhibition which then was unknown, but which now had received the adhesion of every State in Europe ? Would Rome, alone, be absent, and would the Holy Father not do, at least partially, for Ireland, so attached to his person, what he had done for England ? I pressed on him the feeling of discouragement that would be expressed here, on hearing that Rome would not co-operate with Ireland. He explained that the real difficulty had been the dread of expense ; that £5,000 had been spent in 1862, and their finances would not now bear the twentieth part of that sum. I pointed out how all should be arranged, so that literally nothing should fall on the Government, the cost of carriage being divided between the exhibitors and the Executive Committee ; that Ave merely wished them to form a commission to superintend, to animate the artists, and correspond for them with Dublin. He finally promised to exert his influence, and to consult at once with the Pope and the Minister of Commerce. He stated that the Exhibition of 1862 had been most useful; that art was at present much depressed, and that he looked to this to give it a stimulus. When my business was concluded, I naturally rose to withdraw; but, as there was the very unusual accident of no other visitor arriving, he kindly detained me, and I passed a most agreeable evening, conversing freely on the events of the day, which I had so recently discussed with men of diametrically opposite opinions. My next visits Avere to Signor Bompiani, the artist, whose experience in 1862, and official position, enabled him to give material aid; to the Consul, Mr. Severn, Avho Avas profuse in courtesy, and spared no pains ; and to Baron Baldini, who is at once Minister of Commerce, Fine Arts, Agriculture, and Public Works. He was filled Avitli the same horror of possible expense, and was sensibly relieved by my assurances. Like all others, he told me the matter practically rested with FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 391 the Cardinal, and till I received his assent nothing could be done. He objected even to my printing or distributing prospectuses. Those I had already in Italian were quite inadmissible, because they contained references to the Kingdom of Italy, which were considered highly offensive. He also pointed out the difficulty of sending goods to Leghorn, as that would involve a certain amount of communication with the Government at Turin. I had no authority to promise to take from Civita Vecchia, but undertook to recommend it strongly. On these terms he thought the Government should exert itself, to show that its subjects were as active and prosperous as ever. His Secretary, Commend. Grifi, took an earnest interest in the matter, and afterwards acted as Secretary to the Commission. The Rev. Dr. Kirby, head of the Irish College, proved a most useful friend ; and Commend. Visconti strongly urged the policy of making the Roman Court surpass in beauty that of 1862. My next visit to the Cardinal realised my hopes. The Government decided in our favour, would form a Commission, would print and circulate the prospectus, and announce the earnest wish of the Holy Father to have a brilliant contribution, fit to do honour to his rule. He, how¬ ever, insisted on the necessity of taking the goods from Civita Vecchia, which I undertook to recommend, and which was afterwards conceded. He also intimated that, once in the hands of the Government, its arrangements must be absolute; and it would only be my part to aid in giving it publicity, in gaining exhibitors, and animating those who might be selected to act on the Commission. Armed with this indispensable fiat, I found my reception everywhere sensibly changed. Cards poured in at my hotel, and everyone thought that natural and easy, which a few days before they pronounced impossible. The Chamber of Commerce, through their President, Signor Trocchi, passed a vote assuring me of support. Amongst the artists it was received with the greatest delight, and the terms offered they considered liberal. Amongst those who interested themselves, either by becoming contributors, or prevailing on others, I may mention Signor Podesti, Signor Benzoni, Herr Wolf, Mr. Gibson, Commend. Minardi, Commend. Poletti, and Commend. Tenerani. The arrival at Rome of Monsignore Talbot, a brother of Lord Talbot de Malahide, was of material assistance at this moment. Lord Talbot was afterwards selected as the official representative of Rome at the Exhibition, with Mr. Lentaigne as his deputy. Being invited to Frescati by Prince Aldobrandini, who had acted as President of the Commission in 1862, I found him most willing to throw the weight of his influence into our plan. Count F. Antonelli, brother of the Cardinal, took up an equally strong view. Mr. Cholmely, the eminent banker, gave most practical information as to the means and costs of transport. The Directors of the railway to Civita Vecchia promised a reduction of their fares to one-half. Thus little but the cost of packing would have to be borne by the Roman artists. Amongst my petty difficulties was the discovery of a magnificent colossal statue of Hercules. They are always digging up something at Rome, and everyone gets into a state of excitement, so that every visit on business is interrupted by a discussion on the last novelty in antiques. It was evident that my business was not half so much in the mind of my auditor as this statue, and I had to wait till he broke out on the inevitable statue, and so relieved his mind. In short, I could accomplish nothing till I, too, had seen this famous colossus, which bestrode the Roman world, and so could join in criticising its beauties. I had also fallen on troublous times. The French convention was engrossing enough ; and then came the news of the Turin riots, and the resignationof the Italian Ministry. What chance had we before events that threatened the very tiara itself ? To this must be added the little value that seems attached to time. The city is well named “ The Eternalbut the representative of an Exhibition, who must fly through space if he would accomplish half his task, is made to remember, painfully, that he has not an eternity of time before him. He is looked on as most unreasonable because he asks to do, write, or discuss to-day, that which can be better done, written, or discussed on the moment, than a week hence. “ Ma, quel Inglese e un lampo, un fulmine !” I might well reply, “ Ars longa, vita brevis est!” When about to leave Rome, I received from the Cardinal a letter stating that the Pope, having read and approved my letter of explanations to the Minister, had expressed a desire to honour me with an audience. For this it was incumbent on me to remain. It was meant not only as a compliment to the Exhibition and to my country, but as the public announcement of a favourable decision, most important in the eyes of the Romans. Fourteen years having elapsed since I had had a similar honour, I could judge of the effects of time, and was surprised to see how lightly it had laid its hand on Pio IX. There was the same benevolent expression, scarcely clouded by the anxieties of an eventful reign, the same quick glance of intelligence, and the clear and resonant voice, that indicates powers not yet decayed. His Holiness inquired minutely into all the circumstances and prospects of the Exhibition, and was much struck by its having been accomplished without the aid of our Government. He expressed his wish to act as liberally as 392 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. in 1862, but said lie had been despoiled of the power and means, and could only offer the inclina¬ tion. He desired me specially to convey to the promoters of the Exhibition, and the Irish people generally, his warm sympathy with this national undertaking, and his affectionate hope for its success, assuring them that his Government would exert itself as far as circumstances permitted. The results were not unworthy of his hopes. A hundred marbles from many of the greatest artists would, alone, be a contribution worthy of any kingdom. Some of the best specimens of Mosaics were sent from the factory at St. Peters. Cameos of the most costly value, and other artistic works, added to the beauty of the court. Unfortunately for the artists, they affixed prices much beyond what they would have asked in Rome, and too high to find many purchasers. In conclusion, I hope this outline of the work of but one out of many labourers will give some faint idea of the aggregate toil necessary in such an undertaking. I was but an humble pioneer; and, though my work was essential, it would not have been nearly sufficient but for the aid of many intelligent fellow labourers. I have given little but results, the details would be endless. The mere travelling tots up to about 10,000 miles. But who that has not tried can measure the endless anxieties, disappointments, visits, letters, and discussions, which go to effect the brief announcement that any one nation will contribute ? I feel that I have been apparently egotistical in my sketch ; but I only profess to tell that which passed within my personal knowledge-— “ quorum pars magna fui ”—and must, therefore, while describing others, appear to dwell too much on the intrusive ego. How little would have been my share but for the co-operation of many others! In all my varied intercourse with men of every station and nationality, I never met anything but kindness, courtesy, and hospitality ; and, after an extensive correspondence, refusing or modifying a vast variety of demands, I have experienced no unpleasantness—my shortcomings have been excused, my good intentions have been accepted. The time and labour I cheerfully devoted to the Exhibition of 1865 have been more than compensated by its solid success, and by the memory of a thousand kindnesses, which I can only acknowledge, but can never repay. Jifarch 13, 1866. Ui* ' iLOGUE.—FOREIGN INDUSTRIAL REPAK' .Trl"*-' .‘Vi.vrsKENT of Foreign Countries whir Erin. ,« fV Dublin Exhibit ions of 1S51>«. • A ’umber f Exhibitors and the Esi>/-- ■■ the Industrial Products shown ■— 1853 •iSO. of Kxhib. Valio ^ Africa ' v - t. A vrtrit, I ejgiqm 1 China I mmmmI ’ 2U i • ■ 8 ..'..‘MO 11 .- This Is exclusive of Hut Art* Kxhlults—PiuntintM r ; l St . . iv. lVitmhrr of Fureif/rt Exhibitors in the Industrial Dtjjurt- ' meat, and Distribution of Awards , Dublin Erhilitian. stttfti. r fl'-i 11,028 j Vi: *■ c . • V, Gallery, i ‘ >- I .■>>■ H ~ . 1 -t ■ Ok $ ■ i h '.U'r . «*1 I ' -:b,v. 7. F Came n. .... jj . , iiott.lo, stool, of horns, bunches of oil palm nut-, foi. uaiivs clotu-, at 1 one small grass cloth bag. vr v : n r . < «•' ; »at- -e, . ■ r.f. v • , H. • • .• • -.. ' • - r - : . •• *« M. Kioto., stock-JWotU OJ.- p* utt r with til* • ■' -.tc i-t. . * - - ow> her... the i>-vi»o.o osg; . ih- *, nameutR- i-atfeer o«gar cases and ■■ - j , :.o o.o v j ; . n .,f articles at. V_- o ■ . o;- < n the Hungarian pottery of of. Moritz Fischer, i at dating the distinct styles of Breeden, Chelsea, Berlin, and the Oriental manufactures, from which admirable display the Prince of Wales selected specimens to the value of , 4 J40. There are those Viennese clocks by - 1,' oh M Schonberger t high hi nour >. :‘>s Botjii, Ketrmgi . u *-k:i by which hemaiioabis a jwjit - t - it here TV fanv «*lxsrt taad i-iiuftatre. • ;W: Rwrist- r» i - , -f. ts *• f%- ■ as rv itlJIMm, il-a.-i.-H.t t. i!.r I.-.,. ;;- v ' i n ,t * - .■ Marasi Lino—n->m.mheriog --l •*,*.*•• Lady Morgan v/a- woof t j ,m. i. 1 -,>• t.. and Wine”—is an cu.-tv - jx-rhat - The Maian tit. of LtiiOr l -. 7-ttn. • o • -- xtw cl is i-. . , - ' - V : f liipi. • ov.! that ■ • ■ • ‘• -r . ■ ;1- ■; : . - call ■ V DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.—FOREIGN INDUSTRIAL DEPARTMENT. Tabular Statement of Foreign Countries ichich Exhi¬ bited at the Dublin Exhibitions of 1853 and 1865, showing the Number of Exhibitors and the Estimated Value of the Industrial Products shown :— 1853 1865 No. of Exhib. Value £ No. of Exhib. Value £ Africa, West, _ 4 100 Austria, — —- 65 7,000 Belgium, 86 5,000 165 5,800 China, 5 — 3 2,500 Denmark, — — 2 50 France, 83 20,000 115 15,000 Italy, — — 341 75,000 J , ' :t, vica; Oademrde .— Cereals. 44 '..y . , >s i Ww. Nukerke. —Beer. 45 'V.- ..'ii.ES' Lekuh & Co. Antwerp .—Gin ; alcohol: bittern. 49 Vasds Velde, N, Ohent.~lAqiiw.ta ; champagne beer. SECTION IV KU K f ! V.K AND ,5*iWVL UJEF.i ' ; ■ ■ FACTO.!’Eh AH IMPLEMENTS ■ AS ORNA¬ MENTS. 4.3 Crawls, Ii. BrvmU .—Eefined Colza oil. 49 !.»;■: CUBvn, Ww. Gendbrugge, near Client. —Dis¬ tilled stearin©- and candles. 50 Debmotte, H. Ghent .—Prepared bristles. 51 De Naeyer, P. T. Lelbclce, neui\Alost .— Artificial wool (shoddy). 52 Dubez, I-. B. D. Brussels. —Perfumery •■3 Msrxess, Ch. Gheel, Prov. of Antwerp .—Flax msu-Sunm y, patent* : hv exhibitm. a •, Si upward of £150 or tilt'- 1 is i - 1 '<<: Use . : ■ £200 per ton. But even this high - k •" s done by the fibre from which h - M- lac© is mad©, as u f <■ ’>»- • • - •<- ■ pound weight when h.-tckled, or i. •.wij per ton : Yet. even i: ih*s extreme case, so little does the value of tin m: ; t,©rial enter into that of the exquisitely fine and ; styful product, that a lace handkerchief, weighing aboo two ounces, has been sold for 2,500 francs, or £100. The sums received by the Belgian farmers for their flax crop are such as to appear almost fabulous ; £10. to £60 per acre being quite a common return, and for the , ery finest kinds, sometimes £80, to £100 per ..ore. The manufacturers of Leeds and Belfast are the :u 3 ton, .;rs for this fine fibre, the higher numbers of - . those from 160 leas (fifteen hanks to the pound) ■- : v / r eds, arc almost exclusively spun from Belgian d . . oi c: .,*• the Belfast spinners send their buyers v. the Belgian districts to select the flax on ;■ pmkn.-e' the son of fibre for the laee i tan i:'. •■. . ui'. atewd-ipn are »wjtn*sle The !. at v.-a about doobi. tl r;; > flax ii. ; of nr, d i;, .. ■» :• but the proi.is a • • ■ 54. Haksotte, l.'fa •„ Heaps; per¬ il • 'f.imU .— ' -,j. Toilet and household soaps. 75 LheebukE, 3.'Brass*. r .—rax anil •-»: «d. 58 Ll’Ti Ns. ( . . . ; ' >.• • !.. iia rubber hr y’J ir.iiimfs-. vnrh , r"."; - - . s«.- •• » ?-i d hahetdseii y. ".K • •' • • ,-r I -.—Raw HO '• • ?, ■ 1. flam ’* < .... LaBuN E. Oostcamjj. near Ji flax and hemp grown in a heathy soil. 62 Tadi.ez Botteliek, C. Bruges. —I’eeled flax. 63 VERBESSEsr, C. Ghent .—Glue and gelatine. 64 Vebcrctsse-Eracq., F. Decrbjk, near Con,tray .— j Flax, raw and prepared. CTION V.—MACHINES FOB DIRECT USE, &o. J5 Caxl. J. F., Halot A & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jean-, r. •/• BnujO. —Portable steam engine .—(Machinery SECTION VI—MANUFACTURING MACHINES d>. AND TOOLS. 66 Aerts, Brothers & Co. Brussels.- -V entilating apparatus. 67 Cail, J. F., Halot A. & Co. Molenbeek-St. Jean, near Brussels .—Radial boring machine; three- slide- lathes , transverse planing machine .—(Machinery Court.) SECTION VII.- CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHI¬ TECTURAL, & BUILDING CONTRIVANCES. - ■ TON ANGEL % UUsMENTS, . v , .lege. —Ornamented fire-arms. 74 .Ola®, A. J. St. Gilles, near Brussels .—Copper ishes for Lefaueheux guns. . ' - 75 Ddmoulis-Lambihor. / , ..—Orr : .-Anted gone; -Or rifles and pistols on FIG- s prineip is and revo’ vers. 76 Javsrh ■ 'u. Amir pieces and orna- - merited fire-arms, SECTION ■. tiCULTI UAL AND HORTI- /%' C-ULTUF . • • -iAO'IlN- NO IM.i i.EMENTS. ' - (At tt.< Agricidtv/r i! li-.dl, Kildare street;) 77 Berckmajjs, J F. .Blaesvdt, near Mechlin .— Improved plough. 73 Kail, Halot & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jeau , ,tm/ -fM fl Gs.~ A ■ mill on Falgniere’s principle 7 f> t • • ■ !/'• 'ii- i ■ ■ FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-BELGIUM. 397 86 Sternberg, L. Brussels. —Two pianofortes. 87 Vanden-Hende, R. Steenhuyzen Wynhuyzen, near A lost. — “ Sondes sesophagiennes.” 88 Vuillaume, N. F. Brussels .—Violins, violon¬ cellos, altos.— (The Musical Instruments are in the Great Concert Hall.) SECTION XI.—COTTON. 89 N icolet & Co. Curerjhem .—Sewing thread, &c. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 90 Garot,J. Verviers. —Woollen stuffs for trousers. SECTION XIV.—MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 91 De Brandt, J. A lost, East Flanders .—Damask table linen. 94 Steenakers, C. Turnhout. —Linens. 95 Van Damme, Brothers, Roulers. — Blue linens. 96 Van de Winckele, Brothers, & Alsberge, Ghent — Bleached linen thread. 97 Van Haeken, J. A. Zele,East Flanders. —Hemp rope, hand made. SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, SADDLERY AND HARNESS, SKINS, FURS, HAIR, &c. 98 Arretz-Wuyts, G . Aerscot, Prov. of Brabant .— Leather, vamps, &c. 99 Declercq, Van Haverbeke, Iseghem. —Strong sole and varnished leather. 100 Ever.verts, C. Wavre. —Upper leathers, &c. 101 Fetu & Co. Brussels. —Engine straps ; leather tubes ; waterproof cloth tills. 102 Hesnault A. & Son, Ghent. —Rabbit skin finished ; hare and rabbit fur. 103 Lemaistre & Co. Brussels. —Engine straps and leather ropes. 104 Schovaers & Collet, Cureghem, near Brussels. —Varnished leather. 105 Vanden Bos-Poelman, Ghent. —Boots. 106 Watrigan, T. A. Brussels. —Boots and shoes. SECTION XVII.—PAPER AND STATIONERY, PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. 107 Asselberghs-Lequime, Brussels. —Letter paper. 108 Brepols & Dierckx, Son, Turnhout.— Playing cards ; fancy paper ; bound books. 109 Callewaert Brothers, Brussels. — Atlases ; method of writing. 110 Claesen, C. H. Liege. —Illustrated works. 111 Gabriel, C . Braine VAllend. —Pasteboard. 112 Magnee,F. Brussels .—Specimens of caligraphy. 113 Planche, V. Brussels. —Ink. 114 Van Doosselaere, J. S. Ghent.— Typography. 115 Weissenbruch, M. Brussels. — Books. 116 Wynants, C. St. Josse-ten-Noode, near Brussels. —Copying press. SECTION XVIII.—WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED, AND LAID FABRICS, WHEN SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING. 117 Idiers, E. Auderghem .—Dyed cotton yarns. SECTION XIX. — TAPESTRY, INCLUDING CARPETS AND FLOOR CLOTHS, LACE, AND EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL WORKS. 118 Beels, D. & Sister, Ghent. —Brussels lace. 119 Denis, J. Brussels —Gold embroidery. 120 Ghys-Bruyneel, P. F. Granmiont .—Black lace. 121 Ghysels & Co. Brussels. —Brussels lace. 122 Hoorickx & Co. Brussels .—Brussels lace. 123 Houtmans, A. J. Brussels.- —Designs for lace. 124 Houtmans, C. C. Brussels. —Designs for lace. 125 Ray, Mrs. S. Brussels. —Lace. 126 Stocquart Brothers, Grammont. —Black lace. 127 Van der Dussen-d’Habbeek, Brussels. — De¬ signs for lace. 128 Van Rossum, J. B., Hal. —Lace. SECTION XX—ARTICLES OF CLOTHING. 129 Frenay Brothers, Roclenge, Prov. of Lim- burgh. —Straw plaits ; straw bonnets and hats. 130 Lainglet, J. Brussels. —Silk corset. 131 Lievain, L. Mechlin. —Silk and felt hats. 132 Van Nieuwenberg, Brothers, Lolceren. —Silk and felt hats. SECTION XXII.—IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 133 Bayard, M. Herstal, near Liege. — Coach wrenches, compasses, bolts, screws. 134 Canivez, J. B. Ath. —Zinc letters. 135 Delloye-Masson & Co. Laeken. —Forged and cast iron, tinned and enamelled. 136 Fauconier-Delire, Ww. Chdtelet. — Hand- wrought iron nails. 137 Hoorickx, G. Brussels. —Iron safes. 138 Lambert, Ww. Charleroi. —Rivets, bolts. 139 Mathys-Declerck, J. P. Brussels. —Iron safe. 141 Nicaise, P. & N. Marcinelle, near Charleroi .— Bolts, screw plates, borers. 142 Raikem-Verdbois, Liege. —Sheet iron. 143 Tremouroux Brothers & de Buri.et, St. Gilles, near Brussels. — Household articles, tinned and glazed. 144 Verlaine Brothers, Liege. —Iron safe. SECTION XXIII—WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS, AND IN THEIR IMITATION ; JEWELLERY, AND ALL ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. 145 Bogaerts, A. Antwerp. —Bronze timepieces and vases. (For illustration see page 398.) Among the many bronzes shown there was none more quaint and meritorious, in its way, than the group on the timepiece, of which an engraving is given. There is here no weak attempt (such as we often see) to obviously associate the figures with the clock ; they are apparently placed quite arbitrarily over it. We simply have here a burgher and his wife of the fifteenth century—dressed in the Oriental silks and rich stuffs for which Ghent, Bruges, and Antwerp had become the great northern emporia—looking with interest from a balcony such as may still be seen over the porch or before the windows of some old Flemish buildings. But Albert Durer in carving, and Van Eyck and Mem- ling, with that modern-mediaeval Fleming, Henri Leys, in painting, could hardly have given us two figures more true to the period, as far as regards character and costume, than this very life-like and well modelled group ; while Quentin Matsys himself might have turned out the hammered iron railing, so cleverly imitated in bronze. Truly, nothing proves the national vitality of the Belgian school more than to find such art as this in a common chimney ornament. 146 Dufour Brothers, Brussels. — Monstrance ; chalice ; beer-cup, &c. 147 Hoka, A. Liege. —Specimens of engraving on platinum. 148 Sandoz, V. Brussels. —A casket and paten in engraved silver. SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. 149 Bennert & Bivort, Jumet. —Window glass. 150 De Dorlodot de Moriame aine & Fils, Lo- delinsart .—Window glass. 151 De Keghel, J. Brussels. —Stained glass. 152 Ledoux, J. B Jumet. —Window glass. 153 Mondron, L. Lodelinsart. —Window glass. Bronze Timepiece, with Figures, by A. Bogaerts, Antwerp. SECTION XXV.—CERAMIC MANUFACTURE, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c. 154 Barth, D. Ardennc .—Clay smoking pipes. 155 Demol & Son, Brussels. — Printed crockery- ware and porcelain. Although Belgian industry was but sparingly represented, the samples of this description of art-manufacture were of peculiar merit. The original designs, particularly of the Raphaelesque and mytho¬ logical subjects, are exceedingly spirited and artistic ; by the process of printing, the very touch is perfectly reproduced ; and the articles decorated may be sold at a remarkably low price. SECTION XXVI.—DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER- HANGINGS, PAPIER-MACHE, AND JAPAN¬ NED GOODS. 156 De Gobart, E. Ghent. —Furniture. 157 Dillen, J. Brussels. — Marble furniture. 158 Henrard, H. Spa.— Albums from Spa. 159 Herman, J. Liege. —Art designs. 160 Luppens, H. Brussels.— Timepieces and vases of marble and bronze. 161 Ouverleaux, H., A th.- — Furniture. 162 Reich, P. Ghent. —Art designs for manufacture. 163 Reigler-Deleau, Spa. —Articles from Spa. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-CHINA. 399 SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬ FACTURES AND SMALL WARES. 165 Van Lerberghe, Antwerp. — Bows, arrows, &c. CHINA. West Gallery. 1 Hewett & Co. W. King William st. London, E.C. and Hong Kong — Andrews & Co. Dame-st. Dublin, Agents :— 1. Chinese state bedstead, elaborately carved, and ornamented with raised figures and devices in rich gilt work, taken from a city in the north of China during the late war. 2. Nests of esculent swallow ; opium pipe ; models of a Chinese lady’s feet; embroidered shoes and slippers; chopstick ; mandarin’s necklace ; fishing-lines ; powerful gong, used as a fog signal; mother-o’-peai! card coun¬ ters ; carved pearl shell. 3. Books of rice-paper paintings ; carvings in bamboo; manuscript books looted from the Empress’s apartments at the palace of the Yueso-Ming-Yuen, by a French officer. 4. Chinese matting for floor-cloths ; carved table, with marble top ; hand-screens; ivory carved large racing cup and cover; card baskets and cases ; match pots. 5. Chessmen, draughtsmen, purses, concentric balls ; fans and glove stretchers. 6. Paper knives, and carvings in sandal-wood, con¬ sisting of card baskets and racks; jewel and work- boxes, cribbage boards, &c. 7. Fans in lacquered ware, ivory, and sandal wood, ornamented with models of Chinese figures in silk, with ivory faces. 8. Silver filagree card-cases and bouquet-holders. 9. Ancient red lac, from Foo Chow ; lacquered ware in glove boxes, card boxes, tea caddies, trays, &c. 10. Modern Chinese painted porcelain of the finest quality, manufactured at King-te-Chin, consisting of vases of all sizes ; garden seats ; plates, dishes, bowls, cups, covers, and saucers ; spill vases; toilet-pots, flower-pots, trays, &c., &c. 11. Rare ancient Cloisonne enamel, the art of manu¬ facturing which has been lost for centuries, supposed to be 800 years old, consisting of a font, small vases, and bowls. 12. Ancient Chinese bronze vases, incense burner, and a pair of curious griffins. 13. Carvings in agate, crystal, and jade ; vase of pure white jade, most elaborately embellished. 14. Ancient porcelain; turquoise, crimson, cream- colour, mottled, and painted mandarin porcelain ; balloon lanterns. 2 Taylor, Mrs. Hillbroolc, Castleknoek. —Pair of enamelled tables, brought from the Emperor of China’s summer palace, Pekin, by J. M. Taylor, F.R.C.S.I., Royal Artillery. 3 Scott, Dr. Charles M. Stcatow. —Ten pieces blue grass cloth ; fifteen pieces white grass cloth ; and ten pieces blue cotton shirtings, fine and inferior ; six air¬ tight pewter tea canisters; five muskets and accoutre¬ ments ; three bows and twenty-five arrows ; five pairs of swords ; five spear-heads and handles ; six tea cups and saucers ; two water pipes, brass ; twenty-three bundles sugar cakes; box, containing tobacco for water pipes ; thirty pieces of crockery ; three shields; one Japanese cabinet. Ancient Chinese Vases. 400 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. DENMARK. East Gallery, over Transept. COMMITTEE IN COPENHAGEN. W. J. Tornek, Esq., H.B.M. Consul. Professor Hummell. SECTION VII.—CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHI¬ TECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRIVANCES. 1 Culmsee, F. & Son, Havreholm, near Copenhagen .— Machine made boards, to serve as substructure on iron¬ clad ships; machine-made boards for floors, ceilings, and wainscots ; boards for coffers and bookbinding, brown and yellow ; press boards, glazed and unglazed; boards for touchwood, prepared and unprepared. 2 Jansen Brothers, Faaborg. — Chaff-cutting machines.—( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) FRANCE. West Centre of Transept and Apse, and Gallery above. COMMITTEE IN PARIS. M. Savoye. M. S. Ferguson, fils (special for Class C). M. Tolhausen, Secretary. Delegates of the French Government in Dublin. — M. Carron ; M. Livio, Consul for France. The following official correspondence passed relative to the French Department:— Sir, Foreign Office, February 17th, 1866. With reference to your letter of the 14th instant, I am directed by Earl Russell to request that you will inform the Executive Committee of the Dublin Exhibi¬ tion of 1865, that his Lordship has instructed Her Majesty’s Ambassador at Paris to submit to the Imperial Government their request that a French Commissioner should be nominated to visit Dublin. I am, Sir, Your most obedient humble servant, (Sig.) E. HAMMOND. C. E. Bagot, Esq., Exhibition Palace, Dublin. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, March 3rd, 1865. M. Savoye, Palais de l’lndustrie, Porte 1, Champs Elysdes, Paris. Dear Sir, The Emperor has written for particulars as to the wishes of the Executive Committee relative to the manner and extent of His Majesty’s contribution ; and in order to arrange these details to His Majesty’s satfsfaction, they send over Mr. H. Macdonnell, who will be at Meurice’s Hotel on Monday, March 6th. Mr. Macdonnell will also be the bearer of the instruc¬ tions of the Executive Committee as to the allocation of the French space, and will be furnished with maps and all necessary details. Please to give Mr. Macdonnell any information and assistance he may require. I am, dear Sir, yours faithfully, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary Executive Committee. Among the foreign nations contributing, France held the most prominent place—her allotted space being in the east transept, and along the adjacent part of the nave. Taking the court in order, first came the very fine bronzes of Barbedienne, of Paris, shown by Messrs. Jackson and Graham, of London. A figure of Penelope, with her distaff, mourning for the absence of Ulysses, is remarkably well modelled. A faun playing on a flute, and a hunter resting, are distinguished by the excellence of their attitudes and the perfection of their finish. Reproductions of Lorenzo de Medici’s “Thinker,” of Michael Angelo’s “Moses,” and of the top of a tomb in the Vatican, moulded after M. Angelo, and adapted to a clock, are admirable specimens of bronzes. But, perhaps as being more novel, the ormolu enamels attracted greater attention. Barbedienne sent some marvellous specimens of this kind of work—some crucifixes and crosses being notable, while vases, tazze and lamps, in this enamel applied to Algerian onyx, were worthy of patient examination as works of high art at a very moderate price. Than this stand there was hardly anything more attractive in the Exhibition. The re¬ production of the Limoges enamels on copper were perfect. The Sevres china exhibited by the French Government was hardly so good as has been seen else¬ where ; but overhead every eye was attracted to a piece of Gobelins tapestry, made in 1861, and repro¬ ducing, in tints so soft that the original artist would be as much surprised as delighted, the celebrated “ Vierge aux Poissons.” Two pieces of tapestry, finished in 1863, by Murier, after Watteau, are also marvellous specimens of the Gobelins work. The Beauvais tapestry in the court was very good indeed. The bronzes shown by Miroy, Freres, et Fils, were admirable, especially two pages by Salmon, perfect as works of art. Two figures after Vandyke, by the same artist, proved that he is as great in adaptation as in original conception. A Bacchante, by Clodion, was also a remarkably good bronze ; and on the stand were many smaller works of great merit. Some Verde antiques, shown by Barbezat, of Val d’Osne, the largest manufac¬ turer in France, deservedly attracted attention ; but of all the modelling in bronze, perhaps the specimens best calculated to please the general visitor were seven small figures called “ The Athletes,” modelled by our own Durham, but finished in France. Than the attitudes of the boy bowling, the boy catching, the boys with the oars, and the boy resting, there could, perhaps, be shown nothing better in metal. An ebony cabinet, inlaid with brass, near the stand of Messrs. Jackson and Graham, was excellent. Le Roy et Fils, of the Palais Royal, showed some beautiful foreign watches, got up with exquisite taste, and of very great value. One with the royal arms of England in enamel, another, the back of which was a mass of rubies and diamonds, was only exceeded by a third in delicate enamel, showing ivy leaves. Their piping-bullfinch also drew many visitors. Fourdinois, of Paris, sent some furniture, which was really good. A walnut sideboard, in the Renaissance style, standing in the nave, was beyond question one of the gems of the Exhibition. A plaque of silver, with a portrait of Lord Palmerston, was a very fine example of sculpture in metal; and in proper connexion with this court may be mentioned—although it was to be seen at the case of Messrs. Aubert and Linton, in the nave—a very splendid set of pink coral jewellery. It took close on twenty years to collect the coral, which was all picked for tint; and it has been put together with consummate art, and to great effect. Admirable as was some of the coral jewellery in the Exhibition of 1862, there was nothing in artistic merit at all approaching this, and the visitor owed the delight with which he viewed it to a French workman, M. Gismondi, of Nice. In textile fabrics there was not such an extensive show as in 1862, but there were here some articles with which the most lovely fabrics of three years ago would not bear a moment’s comparison. Chief, was a white silk dress, shown in their very handsome case, by Chs. Berteaux et Cie, of Paris, who had also a number of other dresses, with scarfs and shawls, en mite, the taste of which was as excellent as the embroidery was superb. But, far above any comparison, was the white silk—the Alexandra Dress—made up, the better to show its lAlMQjp Pa'mcS| mm Iw^sll ||«^..||||cFl IHflla®a»ll|te®g>.]|||tatv| jc* ■ , ' J r i '"i &H 1 !tp»m XMIBIIION, 186 FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-FRANCE. 401 beauties, a running border of flowers and of leaves, rich in colour, covered the bottom of the dress, and on each “breadth” were worked figures of tropical birds and butterflies, copied from nature, and being exact repre¬ sentations of all the beautiful markings which distinguish the air dwellers of the sunny south. The variety of the embroidery, as well on the skirt as on the corsage, all done by handwork in Paris, was one of the best features of the dress, the wholesale price of which would be about 70 guineas. It was such a dress as might fitly be worn by a princess, and form the chief treasure of her wardrobe. There were some good laces in the adjoining cases, and some tolerable ecclesiastical embroideries by Gros and Son, in the gallery overhead Next in interest to the case of Messrs. Berteaux, was that of Duchd Freres et Cie, who showed someof their famous Cashmere shawls. In the front of the case was a fac simile of a shawl purchased by the Empress of Russia, for 5,000 francs, and the fineness of this production was perfectly marvellous. Next to the white embroidered silk this shawl was the most coveted specimen of textile manu¬ facture in the Exhibition. Many alady, to get either of them, would resign her property in “ La vierge aux poissons.” Here then the Exhibition of 1865, showed a decided advance over that of 1862. SECTION I.—MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬ LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL PRODUCTS. 1 Besnard Epemon. — Millstones. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 2 Gatllard, T. & Co. La Ferte sous Jouarre. —Mill¬ stones.— (Agricultural Hall.) 3 Roger, Son, & Co. La Ferte sous Jouarre. —Mill¬ stones, burrblocks.—( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 4 SoCI^TE DES ARDOISERES DE LA RlCBOLLE, Rimogne, Ardennes. —Slates from the Company’s quar¬ ries in the Department of Ardennes. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬ TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS GENE¬ RALLY. 5 Baudesson & Houzeau, Reims (Marne). —Chemical products ; animal black ; photography on tissues. 6 Dcbosc, E. & Co. Hdvre. —Solid and liquid ex¬ tracts of dyewoods, &c., &c., for dyeing and printing. 7 Tissier & Son, Conquet (Finistere). —Chemical products. In a resume issued by this firm of the opera¬ tions of their manufactory, it is stated that the price of pure iodine, which was in 1855 35 francs, and iodide of potassium 30 francs the kilogramme, they had reduced in price in 1862 to 18 and 12 francs respectively the kiio., and they sold in that year 7,000 kilogrammes at this price. In 1840 M. Tissier took out a patent for a new mode of treating marine plants for their chemical products, and recently Mr. Edward C. Stanford took out a patent in England and France for this process, which had been lost sight of, and reverted to the State. Ten years ago M. Tissier employed over 1,100 workmen, who received annually about 200,000 francs, and pro¬ duced, without much effort and at little outlay, 1,500,000 to 2,000,000 kilogrammes of rough soda. From this was obtained, on the average, 250,000 kilogrammes of impure chloride of sodium, employed in the glass works and potteries. Two hundred thousand kilos, of chloride of potash, at 92 per cent., sold to the saltpetre and alum manufacturers ; 90,000 kilos, of sulphate of potash, des¬ tined to be converted into carbonate ; 15,000 kilos, of sulphate of soda ; 4,000 kilos, of pure iodine ; 4,000 kilos, of iodide of potassium; 700 of bromine; and 500 of bromide of potassium. There was also sold annually to agriculturists 12,000 hectolitres of soda residuum, which is found valuable as a manure. 8 Rocques & Bourgeois, Irry (Seine). —Chemical products. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 9 Becker, J. H. D. Bordeaux .—French wines and brandies. 10 Bellot & Foucaud, Cognac (Charente ).—Cham¬ pagne wines. 11 Beltos & Fomand, Cognac (Charente ).—French brandy. 12 Bonzel, E. Haubourdin (Nord ).—Chicory. 13 Bouguereau, G. St. Florent, pres Saumur (Maine and Loire ).—Sparkling Champagne wines. 14 Brunet, J. Ruedeo Convalescents, 14-16 Marseilles (Bunches du-Rhone). —Wheat, flour, and semola. 15 Cuzok, Son & Co. Bordeaux .—Preserved fruit. 16 Flamand Lezille, Noyou (Oise ).—Ground pens and pea flour. 17 Gibert, G. Reims (Marne ).—Champagne wines. 18 Gy, J. F. Forges-les-Eaux ( Seine-Inferieure ).— Coffee roasted by hot air. 19 Luck, J. Haguenau (Bas Rhin). — Liqueur called “ Creme de myrtilles.” 20 Mayrargue Brothers, & Co. Nice .—Olive oil. 21 Menier, E. J. Paris. —Chocolate. 22 Meukow, A. C. & Co. Cognac (Charente ).—French brandy. 23 Odeph, A. Luxeuil (Haute-Saone).— Opium ; ap¬ paratus used in its extraction ; poppy heads ; extract from pomegranate tree. 24 Prevot & Co. Limoges .—Torrified coffee. 25 Ponsin, Basse, & Co. Bordeaux .—Wines ; fruit; preserved meat, &c. 26 Robin, Son, Isle d’Espagnac (Charente).— Torri- fied coffee. 27 Union of French Wine-growers, Dijon.— Wines. 28 Yiolet, J. & Co. Bordeaux .—Imperial plums in glass bottles. 29 Groult, Son, Paris —Alimentary products. 30 Dufour & Co. Bordeaux. —Plums. 31 Fau, T. Bordeaux. —Plums. 32 Ducasse & Co. Cognac (Charente-Inf erieure ).— Brandy. 33 Jourdan, Brive, Son, & Co. Marseilles. —Pre¬ serves ; perfumery ; liqueurs. 33a Merio Brothers, Perpignan and Madrid .— Chocolate. SECTION IV. — VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES. 34 Augier, A. Marseilles. —Oil for machinery and tools. SECTION V. (C.)—CARRIAGES. 35 Sargent, Paris. —Invalid carriage and chair.— (In Carriage Court, No. 155a.) SECTION VII. — CIVIL ENGINEERING, AR¬ CHITECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRI¬ VANCES. 36 Grenet, E. Paris. — Electric bells for domestic use. 37 Mosselmann & Co. Paris. —Sanitary applian¬ ces. —(Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) SECTION VUE—ORDNANCE, ARMOUR, &c. 38 Tronchon, A. P. Paris. —Guns and fowling pieces ; cartridges invented by the exhibitor. SECTION IX.—AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI- CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 39 Metzounial Brothers, Sarlat (Dordogne ).— Boiler for farms, armies in the field, &e .—(Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.) 2 r> DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 402 SECTION X.—MUSICAL AND HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS. 39a Leroy & Son, Paris and London. —Clocks and watches. 40 Alexandre, Paris. —Organs, harmoniums. 41 Gehrling, C. Paris. —Musical instruments. 44 Bozin, J. B. & Co. Paris. —Guide-accord; pho- noptique, instruments for tuning pianos. SECTION XI.—COTTON. 45 Thierry Mieg, Mulhouse. —Chintzes and cre¬ tonnes. London house, Carlhian and Corbifcre. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 46 Arreckx-Collette, Tourcoiny (Nord) —Woollen yarn. SECTION XIII.—SILK AND VELVET. In the French department, among the textile fabrics, Mr. J. Manning, of 102 and 103, Grafton-street, stood in the first rank. The magnificent collection of silks, velvets, laces, shawls, tissues, and mixed fabrics brought together iiy this gentleman proved so attractive a feature of the Exhibition that, in addition to the “service medal” awarded him, the Executive Committee did him the signal honour of addressing him a special letter of thanks for the great exertions and expense he incurred in bringing together so superb a display. The following are the names of the manufacturers whom Mr. Manning repre¬ sented, all of whom received prize medals, and several of them most flattering and marked commendation from the jurors in their report:— J Chanel, Lyons. —Filled shawls. Rodier & Co. Paris. —Textile fabrics. Maillard & Co. Paris. —Filled shawls. Auguste Lefebure & Fils, a Bayeux (Calvados), and Paris .—Finest laces. 47 Bonnet, C. J. Lyons. —Plain glacd silks. 48 Brunet-Lecomte, Lyons. — Fancy silks. 49 Blache, Andre, & Lemiartre, Lyons. — Velvets. Dublin house, J. Manning. 50 Berteaux, Radou, & Co. Paris.— Silks, silk robes, &c. 51 Cocheteux, Templeuve. — Silk and wool damask. 52 Million, J. N. & Servier, Lyons. —Rich plain coloured glacd silks. Dublin house, J. Manning 53 Pillet Meuze, Tours. —Silks for furniture. 55 Bouillet J. B. Paris. — Silks; embroidery. Dublin house, Maison Meyer. 56 Yemeniz, Lyons. —Silks for furniture. 57 Beaurepaire, E. Paris. —Silks for furniture. 58 Josserand & Favrot, Lyons. —Grenadines and mousselines de soie. Dublin house, J. Manning. SECTION XIV.—MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 59 Guynet, H. & Co. Paris and Belfast .—Printed linens. 60 Lussigny Brothers, Cambray.— Cambric. Dub¬ lin house, Maison Meyer. SECTION XV.—MIXED FABRICS, INCLUDING SHAWLS, AND EXCLUSIVE OF WORSTED GOODS. 61 Chanel, J. Lyons.— Rich filled shawls. Dublin house, J. Manning. 64 TuviSe & Co. Paris .—Tissues for millinery. Dub¬ lin house, Maison Meyer. 65 Gaussen, aind, & Co. Paris. — (Calange L’hon- neur Frangoise & Co., successors.) Cashmere shawls. 68 Ihbs, Paris .—Tissue Indien, a new fabric. 67 Lacassagne, Deschamps, Salaville, & Co. Paris .—Cashmere shawls, &c. 88 Rodier, Paris .—Fancy tisssues. Dublin house, J. Manning. 69 Duche Bros., & Co. Paris .—French cashmere, or woollen woven shawls. 70 Fortier & Maillard, Paris. —Shawls. Dublin house, J. Manning. SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, &c. 71 Ciieilley, Jne. & Co. Paris. —Gloves; skins for manufacture of gloves. 72 Legros, aind, Paris. —Leather and varnished skins. 73 Poirotte, F. Paris.- —Boots. 74 Trefousse & Co. Cliaumont. —Gloves. SECTION XVII.—PRINTING, &c. 54 Nissou, G. Paris. —Labels and tickets printed in chromo lithography. SECTION XIX.—TAPESTRY, LACE, AND EMBROIDERY, &e. 62 Dognin & Co. Paris. —Shawls, lace, &c. 63 Imperial Manufactories of Gobelins and Beauvais.— Tapestry. Although the specimens of Gobelins tapestry do not equal in importance those exhibited in London in 1862, yet, the moderate-sized imitations of the Boucher and Watteau school which they comprise, are fully as well adapted to exemplify the wonderful purity and truth of colouring for which this celebrated manufacture remains wholly unapproached. These were executed between 1861 and 1863 ; and they certainly exhibit no falling off as compared with many of the most famous works of former times. In fact, so careful is the artistic exe¬ cution that those unacquainted with this class of art at first sight regard them as veritable paintings ; and it is only on close examination that they are undeceived. The “ Virgin,’’after Raphael is a work of great excellence. Durand’s “ Venus” is also a marvel, taking into account the material in which it is produced. The flower piece, from Beauvais, shows the effect of treatment on a dif¬ ferent class of subject. Considering the great merit of these works, and their rarity, the Emperor of the French is entitled to the cordial thanks of the Committee of the Exhibition for the important contributions in this department. The Imperial Manufactory of Gobelins includes two distinct works ; that of historical tapestries or mural hangings, and that of carpets in fine wool, called Savon- nerie, from the• AACv 4( e 402 SEerro' U.V.'iLLE, & Co. -> SI! nVUinentS Guide-acoor.’ ■- :■ v -uning’ pianos. SECTION XI. - < - 5 ria la i —OhiniaBS and tonnes Londo ■ house, L a:. nian and Corbifere. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 46 Abbeckx-Colletts, Ttmr$?in;/{&mP..- - Woollen yarn.. SECTION X ill —81LK i X D < K;. VT, f. in the r encb departmou., »,>. '• - cite i ibrics, M idani ’ 03 ( »; street, stood ■ & :ioj; . - . !k fcion of silks, - • awls, tissues, sunt nsixc.ilfabrics brought t .o oy this gentleman proved so attractive a feature bition that-, in addition to the “service, medal” •.. • rued him,-the Executive Committee did him the signal . honour of addressinghim a special letter of thanks for the .. great exertions' and expense he incurred in bringing . igether so superb a display. The T a- ving are the >f the manufacturers whom Mr ■ pr Pm .•••’. fines:, -i-i;..: 47 Bonnet, C. J. L>; .v--f kwn - it, Brunet-Lecomte, Lyonn. .Foray eUi 40 • Andes, & Lbmiart&r, -Y « . hiOBBTBDX. i ■’ ■■.plea ft .—Silk and wool damask, 62 Million. J. N. It Sebtiee, Lyons. — Rich plain •■•inured glued silks. Dublin house, J. Manning. 53 PxiiLET-MbczjI, Tours .— Silks for furniture. 65 Bodillec J. B. Paris'. — Silks; embroidery. Dublin house, Maison Meyer. SB I r EMENl7i, Lyons .—Silks for furniture. 57 Bfaurepaire, E. Po.ris.-~ Silks for furniture. • c 0 > -.rut and & Favbot, Lyons .—Grenadines and ,- i-licc-i tie sole. Dublin b- ise. J. Manning. 'MO ! rr ' >; !"v ..M .vNDF.-iO i.rS}:';', > TOM r> a V -}:! c • INCLUDING -I YVOKriTPiD 64 ; O'O 3in bowse. Mai- 66 Imrs, Pari- - Ti : ■ din hous., I i-hmere, •-!*.. .• ui ■ • • o:>. \trh. —Gloves; skins for manufacture of gloves. 72 Le&KOS, aind, Paris. —Leather and varnished skins. 73 Poikottb, F. Paris. —Boots. 74 Treeodsse & Co. Chaumont .— Gloves. SECTION XVII.—PRINTING, &o. - -’ 00 , G. Paris —Labels and tickets printed in cfiro.'O - thograpby. «l.o: S XIX—TAPESTRY, LACE, AND EMBROIDERY, &c. 62 Docsnr & Co. Paris. —Shawls. 1 n*j &c. 63 Imperial Manufactories >b Gobelins and Beauvais.— Tapestry. Although the specimens of Gobelins tapestry do not equal in importance those exhibited in London in 1862, yet, the moderate-sized imitations of the Boucher and Watte;’ school which they comprise, are fully as well d ; unplify the wonderful purity am! truth of • ■ ’ •: L-braied manufacture r«».rd- ■ . :< .cunt The dower piece, • t of treatment on a dif* *uljcct. Considering the great merit of ueso -. -irks, and their rarity, the Emperor of the French is entitled to the cordial thanks of the Committee of the Exhibition for the important contributions in this department. The Imperial Manufactory of Gobelins include’ two distinct works ; that of historical tapestries or mural hangings,and that of car;,- is ii: tine wool, called Savon- nerie, ii era thetaanie o* riu house r •-•re they were first made. These two textures apjA- t-> have been in use from the most remote period of time; they are mentioned in the most ancient documents transmitted to us by history and by monuments. The art of manufacturing them was imported from the East into Europe at a period ii u-ult to determine, "but which for France does not Sf? > hi- * : 'Mr bac 1 -- than the ninth century. Taper!’!: ■ \S1 inter-, uven r) *•„-, : :>• -.--p ... woof Li i ..... inn right it is vertically hold on two rollers called inncus ; the threads parallel to each ther. und in the <•-■■ <•» ••'•••!, ;.i> t. par-od alter;:.’l--'y ■ r ' Talf '.ailed ' :»*» r-iw - •. - ! • -. ■ : .., ■ hna s - . . ward by ■•. hich sur- i the • ;, -.!'• side, on ; fixed web stalf, at a 1 • i tlo di*> itm ui a glass tuiw ••••*. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-FRANCE. 4V o •j The woof is rolled on a little instrument, made of wood, called a broche, terminating in a point at one end, and which in tapestry is used instead of a shuttle. To form the tissue, the worker takes a broche filled with wool or silk of the proper colour, fastens the ex¬ tremity of the thread of the woof on the thread of the warp at the left of the space where the shades are to be placed, then, passing the left hand between the threads in front and back, he removes those that cover again that same shade ; his right hand passing between the same threads, takes from the left the broche to bring it back to the right; his left hand then seizing the warp, brings the back threads to the front, and the right hand darts the broche to the point from whence it came This working of the broche backwards and forwards, in two opposite directions, forms what is technically called two passages, or one row. The worker repeats successively these rows, one over 404 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the other, according to the extent and outline of the space which the shades are to occupy with which the broche is filled. He takes a new broche for every new shade ; cuts, stops, and loses at the wrong side of the tapestry, that is to say, the side on which he works, the thread of the preceding broclie, if he is not to begin using it again near the same place. At each row, he draws together with the pointed end of the broche the threads of the woof of the portion of the tissue already made. This first pressing together is not sufficient either to regulate the tissue, or to cover the warp exactly. The worker, after he has placed some rows one above the other, completes the compres¬ sion by beating the woof with a heavy ivory comb, the teeth of which penetrate between the threads of the warp ; the latter are thus completely hidden and brought to the same level. The extent that a shade occupies determines the num¬ ber of threads of warp in a passage or row; in a horizon¬ tal and even point the passage is stretched as much as possible to accelerate the work ; it often happens that one passage contains only two or three threads of warp ; the outlines of the design to be produced, the diverse accidents of colouring, the greater or less extent of light, of mezzotinto, &c., indicate the space to be given to the rows, as well as their number one above the other. They pass from light to bi'own, and from one tone to another, by colours running gradually, the one into the other, and disposed in hachures. The outlines obliquely inclined by the construction of the threads of the warp, by the different lengths of the rows, are not in the greater number of cases, and if considered in a small part of their development, either right lines or curved, but always indented. This dispo¬ sition, considering the fineness of the threads of the woof, does not in any way injure the general effect of the objects represented ; it disappears in the details of shadow and of light of the extreme outlines, and by the work of the hachure. The hachures are employed to graduate the shades, and to prevent the Mosaic effect that would result from a simple juxtaposition of colours. If we suppose that, in a given space, for example, of fifteen threads, a colour A forms a row from one end to the other, then, on ten threads, a second row, and lastly, on five threads, a third row ; there will be a gradation in the colour employed, and the greater the number of rows the more intense the colour will be. If, now, we imagine a second colour coming from the point B, traversing equally the five threads, and filling the spaces, that is to say, making three rows where the first colour made one, two where the other made two rows, and one where it made three, there will be the same number of rows, four on fifteen threads, and these two colours thus employed will produce intermediate tints, more or less resembling either of the two, as it has more rows in the composition of the hachure. The accompanying figure (see next column) represents the effect of the superposition of the hachures, and how it is possible with two colours to produce two and three intermediate tones. This disposition constitutes, in its simplicity, the ancient system of hachures, called “of one tone,” or of one shade, a system very little used in the pre¬ sent day, and which is replaced by the work of hachures, called of two tones, or of two shades crossing each other continually and giving as result a lightness of tone, transparency, and solidity to which it is impossible to arrive by any other combination. The tapestry-maker, for the design of the objects to be represented, or the passage from one shade to another, is guided by a pattern traced in black on the warp, by the intervention of transparent paper on which he has previously chalked the drawing of the pattern. This draft appears equally before and behind the warp, and consequently the worker can always see it whether he occupies his habitual place, or whether he goes round to the back to judge of the general effect. The Savonnerie carpets differ essentially from the Gobelins tapestries both in the process of weaving and in the results ; they belong to the class of velvets. The threads of wool, by their juxtaposition form the surface, and are each stopped by a double knot on two threads of the warp, which is in wool, and double; the warp combines both with the threads of the velvet surface and with a woof and a duite, of which no part appears outside; the carpet maker sees the right side of the carpet and not the wrong, as in Gobelins tapestry. The warp is held vertically, as in the high warp looms for tapestry, and the loom is in the same form, but much larger. 63a Braquenie Bros. Aubusson ( Creuse). —Tapestry for hangings. 74a Flipo, J. F. Tourcoing (Nord ).—Reps for hangings, curtains, damask table cloths, silken and woollen stuffs. 75 Boussart-Florin, Tourcoing. —Curtains ; table- covers. 75a Ferguson, fils, 40 Rue des Jeuneurs, Paris .— Lace. 76 ArnaudGaidan, Ntsmes. —Tapestry, portiferes, &c. London house, Carlhian and Corbifcre. 77 Delcambre, A. Chantilly. —Lace. Dublin house, Maison Meyer. 78 Gros, S. & Son, Lyons and Dublin. —Embroidered vestments. 79 Lafond & Dupont, Paris _Tapestry and de¬ signs ; reps ; damask ; table cloths, &c. 80 Lefebure & Son, Paris. —Lace. Dublin house, J. Manning. 81 Morceau, Paris. —Tapestry, portihres, &c. 82 Vason, Abbeville. —Carpets, tapestry, &c. 83 Walmez, Duboux, & Dager, Paris. —Tapestry and table-covers. SECTION XX.—ARTICLES OF CLOTHING. 84 Meyer, M me- Paris and Dublin. — French corsets. 85 Boirotte, M me> Paris. — Corsets. 86 Bag riot, F. A. Paris. —Buttons for liveries, mili¬ tary and other uniforms, sporting suits, &c. SECTION XXII.—HARDWARE. 87 Dupont, Ph. Cherbourg. —Metal varnish ; coffee and pepper mills. 88 Trocard, T. Paris. —Improved coffee-pot. Barbezat’s Fountain in Exhibition Gardens (No« 100.- France). m »REfGN I FPARTMJSNT.—FRANCE. 4i SKCTL «\ xMl; 'Vt ■ IN PRECIOUS METAl : ■ 1'liEIR IMITATIONS; n-n njtj r.e*r \u ALL ARTICLES OF \ ! r, : • A \ !/ LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN ‘ ...LASSES. 8 < BlOt & Drouard, Parts — Ornament* H ri ■■ i.o, imitating bronze. London hou.-e. i.'arUi o \ Oorbiere. 90 Carlhtah & Conmfrr; , r ■ / ■ Lamps; clocks; bronzes, llR<■■■ S-; 91 StrTV . 'of o i. tio.ijon ; < tfittr m a* adv&nm »f -«w as orer. To iy n thing of *■ an tains of Paris and Versailles, in what prov iii'i.i', Tv. .1 France would they tol. rate mere wuler ,r>u» thus- of Trfifaitrar aquaru and the Cry»t; i i c - The fountain of which wo giv< n is erected Delde a smaller specimen by the same firm, in the prettily laid out grounds of the Exhibition, and though it tuny appear to un travelled eyes Something quite unusual in d ornate, is only one of a kind ti. it the Kmu h tr.anu- hteture by the s< .a, In i i. . t is ' marly - C ; . r.-...: ‘ meats are drono from . i s , r..." I, aH*,.*. - '!. Ai ! ui.'V ? ... '■At'.-jj ‘t . ‘ffitM’.i '« ibgi.deJi in France. At their foundry, at Val d ! Vie, tb u j.. it is said, upwards of 500 men.— Jlt-ustraf-rd New. I' XX?.-CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. 10'S ' ' it. ' Vi .factory of Sevres. — Collection of chins. »nU ... % !.«• iF‘-r illustrations see p. 40(5.) !’/■■’ r ' • ...... '■• ; " proportionately more I ‘..artment of the Vt hit#; , •*«*!. u. M «r bin .,alien. In the * industry, on the 1 ' h i :m !object* Tv 1L - . ' "1 • M • r-rj. 'or * n.m ' r ** ■ . r % * i ■-**«■ ** f>aU :»*4. . ? if. • •• • •' v • rr. • • - m natural ti •••. . - ,• . >t X p- 'o. ■ i i.-i-ora- slight relief There is, ben !.*, , the .Veres fttn . 1, a large fountain, with a group ol two boys in imitation majolica ; together with a magnificent pair of Mansard vases, decorated on a deep green ground, with figures and ornaments in blue, gold, and bronze ; a fine Coupe d’Amboise encircled with foliage and vr riiii in bigb Coupe d’t. ibino, with delicate pointings on a. ‘di gr-.o 'i ; imit>.( ns of Faliasy sire, ■ : to sprT|;, i '.c-iiv » ! !-i l„y ■'•( Of -li..:. ■ ,u - or -I ; • • M- -cce ■- nak . fl ■«.- • • i dvtit. 1 * aiein w it The. style v /i..... -uni we must, express • fin . r i>. uannontmis design and ... u which the principles ol onti- unity «r.d r. .. titiou have been oh«er-..) tbruughout. | i'ht c owing is bold where a supper 1 ing and structural wh ;re • oily a flat pane' bad t s ornamented, rr -- ii tn.'d ■ >f skilled workmatr- ’• > fn' o.-ost held :o. tiaynnpe some time since, . 1 . ii.,bti.by Messrs, t'arlhian and Cub er> xdr 'Jie tnaiiiifactuver. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—FRANCE. 405 SECTION XXIII.—WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND IN THEIR IMITATIONS ; JEWELLERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. 89 Blot & Drouard, Paris —Ornamental articles in zinc, imitating bronze. London house, Carlhian and Corbifere. 90 Carlhian & Corbiere, Paris and London .— Lamps ; clocks ; bronzes, &c. 91 Hottot, Paris. —Ornamental articles in zinc, imitating bronze. London house, Carlhian and Cor- bifere. 92 Miroy Bros. Paris and London. — Bronzes. 94 Sutton & Charbonne, Paris. —Clocks; gilt, bronze, and marble ; compo-bronze statuettes, &c. 95 I ’henard, F. Paris. —Plated and oxydized bronze medallion, representing Lord Palmerston. 96 Sutton & Co. Paris. —Bronzes. 97 Boy, Paris. — Bronzes. 98 Dufre, Paris. — Bronzes. Dublin house, T. Brunker. 99 Barbedienne, F. Paris. —Bronzes. 100 Barbezat, Val d’Osne. — Cast iron statues, vases, &c. ; two fountains in Exhibition garden. Of the larger of these we give an illustration. London house, Carlhian and Corbifere. For the production of tasteful sculptured fountains the French have been celebrated since before the days of Jean Goujon; and they are as far in advance of us now as ever. To say nothing of the magnificent foun¬ tains of Paris and Versailles, in what provincial town of France would they tolerate mere waterspouts such as those of Trafalgar-square and the Crystal Palace ? The fountain of which we give an illustration is erected beside a smaller specimen by the same firm, in the prettily laid out grounds of the Exhibition, and though it may appear to untravelled eyes something quite unusual and ornate, is only one of a kind that the French manu¬ facture by the score. In design it is Renaissance, like nearly all French fountains, and its figures and orna¬ ments are drawn from classical mythology. The style, certainly, admits of that freedom in the introduction of allegorical figures and conventional emblems, without which it is difficult to understand what meanings and associations or decorative interest could be given to so artificial a thing as a fountain. Compared with the licentious picturesqueness of many French fountains, however, this is comparatively simple and symmetrical. Round the stem, beneath the central basin, are an aged and a youthful river god, and two fluvial goddesses with the usual aquatic emblems; and round the stem above, backed against it, are four genii joining hands. Masks, garlands, and dolphins, water plants, and mouldings, complete the ornamentation ; and the jets of water are arranged to spring from the top of the stem, or the figures and masks round the basins. The figures are modelled by a sculptor of great ability, M. Moreau. But what is, perhaps, more noteworthy in regard to this fountain, is the fact that it is of cast iron, a material which, although it will not acquire the rich “patina” of bronze, will, if kept well bronzed, answer every purpose of the alloy, and admits of a very great reduction in the price. Such large and artistic iron castings are a remarkable and unrivalled feature in French manufactures. The agents, Messrs. Carlhian and Corbifere, of Cannon street, London, exhibit in the apse of the nave a collection of iron castings of large statues, groups, pedestals, and ornaments of various kinds from the foundries of Messrs. Barbezat and Co.—- the same who cast the fountain—and the clearness and finish of these castings are extraordinary. On a slight inspection they would hardly be detected from real bronze. It is difficult to believe that they have not been laboriously finished by hand after leaving the mould, though this is, of course, almost impossible. Messrs. Barbezat & Co., are the largest cast-iron founders in France. At their foundry, at Val d'Osne, they employ, it is said, upwards of 500 men .—Illustrated News. SECTION XXV.—CERAMIC MANUFACTURES. 101 ImperialManufactory of Sevres. —Collection of china and porcelain. (For illustrations see p. 406.) The French are, strange to say, proportionately more poorly represented in the fine art department of the Exhibition than any other foreign nation. In the department of art-manufactures and industry, on the contrary, they make the best display of any but British contributors. In the middle of their prominent and advantageous position are effectively disposed the objects sent by the Emperor from the Imperial Manufactories of Sfevres china and Gobelins tapestry ; and these form the most beautiful and interesting portion of the French collections. Among the Sfevres china there are examples which—although we may be fairly considered to be sur¬ passing the French in ceramics generally (and also glass manufactures)—still remain hardly rivalled. From several almost matchless vases we have selected two of the largest size, and the most artistic for illustration. One of these, with ormolu handles, called a “ carafe” by the French, is Etruscan in form, and its decorative paintings on a violet ground are Renaissance in style, consisting of a figure of “ Spring,” with natural flowers and conventionalised foliage. The price is about £160. The other vase (one of a pair) is of a form called “Bertinn” in France, but that is really of Oriental origin, as its imitation “ celadon,” or pale sea green ground, and, to a certain extent, the character of the ornamentation. The last consists of wild ducks, natural fircones, and hops. But the peculiarity of this decora¬ tion is that it is formed with applied white paste, in slight relief. There is, besides, on the Sfevres stand, a large fountain, with a group of two boys in imitation majolica ; together with a magnificent pair of Mansard vases, decorated on a deep green ground, with figures and ornaments in blue, gold, and bronze; a fine Coupe d'Amboise, encircled with foliage and amorini in high relief ; a Coupe d’Urbino, with delicate paintings on a white ground; imitations of Palissy ware, and old Sfevres, not to speak of dishes, plates, and services innumerable. SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬ TURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, &c. 102 Fourdinois, Paris .—Fancy furniture. 103 Diehl, Paris .— Fancy furniture. 105 Gerson & Webber, Paris .—Fancy furniture and wood carvings. 106 Leglas-Maurice, Nantes .—Carved port-arme furniture. The cabinet, or imitation antique “buffet,” is’one of the very finest examples of decorative furniture in the Exhibition. It was designed as a receptacle for arms, or armoury, or, as the French have it, a “ porte-arme.” The glass cases of the upper portion, as well as serving to preserve from rust and dust, guns, swords, and other weapons that may be placed within, would of course allow them to be seen, and in being seen the highly decorative effect of a group of choice arms would contri¬ bute greatly to the richness of the ensemble. The plain portion of this piece is oak ; the carved details are in walnut. The style is Renaissance, and we must express our warm admiration of the harmonious design, and especially of the way in which the principles of conti¬ nuity and repetition have been observed throughout. The carving is bold where a supporting and structural member had to be emphasized, and exquisitely delicate where only a flat panel had to be ornamented. It deserves to be instanced as a model of skilled workman¬ ship as well as design. It has already figured in the Exhibition held at Bayonne some time since, and was exhibited by Messrs. Carlhian and Corbibre, as agents for the manufacturer. 406 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XXVII.—MANUFACTURES IN MI NERAL SUBSTANCES USED FOR BUILD¬ ING OR DECORATION. 104 Champigneuille, Metz. — Painted bas reliefs and statue in terra cotta. 107 Villerme, Paris. — Alabaster garniture. Carl- hian and Corbifere, London. SECTION XXVIII.—MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES. 109 Fauvelle Delebaree & Son, Paris. — India rubber and tortoise-shell combs. 109 Rodra, A. Marseilles. —Wax candles. SECTION XXX.—PHOTOGRAPHY. 110 Verguet l’Abbe de, Carcassonne. — Photo¬ graphy applied to numismatics. Sfevres Vases. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 407 KINGDOM OF IT A L Y. ROYAL ITALIAN COMMISSION, TURIN. Instituted by the Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce, 26 th DECEMBER, 1864:— Matteucci, Comm. Prof. Carlo, Senator, President. Agodino, Chev. An. Pio, Director of the City Fine Arts Gallery, Vice-President. Arezzo Despuches, Chev. Corrado, Baron of Donna- fugata, Memb. Italian Pari. Curioni, Comm. Giulto, Sec. of the Royal Lombard Inst, of Science, Letters, and Art. Devincenzi, Comm. Giuseppe, Memb. of the It. Pari., Director of the Royal Italian Industrial Museum at Turin. Elliot, Hon. Henry, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of H.M. the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland at the Court of H.M. the King of Italy. Jervis, Chev. VV. P., Curator of the Royal Industrial Museum, Turin, Secretary. Manna, Comm. Prof. Giovanni, Senator. Rey, Chev. Luigi, Manufacturer. Tasca, Chev. Dr. Giovanni Battista, President of the Chamber of Commerce and Arts. Royal Italian Commissioner in Dublin —Arezzo Des¬ puches, Corrado, Baron of Donnafugata, Memb. Italian Pari, (now a Senator). Commissary Inspector of the Italian Department- Marani, Chev. Prof. Augustus Cesare, Italian Consul in Dublin. There were also twenty-one important Sub-Committees appointed in different towns of the Kingdom, which rendered essential service, but for these we cannot find room in detail, owing to the extreme length of the Italian Catalogue. [Note. — In publishing the Special Italian Catalogue the Royal Italian Commissioners state they have bad a double end in view ; w'hile offering to the intelligent visitor to the Exhibition a guide containing sufficient description of the most important and novel objects to render it more interesting than a simple inventory, such as catalogues generally are, they felt that their first duty was essentially to promote the development of commercial relations between Italy and other countries, affording all possible facilities to merchants, and inserting the prices of the articles sent, a large class of which must be considered as samples, suggested as suited for establishing increased trade with Italy. The wines, oils, preserved meats, dried fruits ; the raw cotton, silks, straw work, and gloves, no less than the cameos, coral and lava work, ornamental articles in serpentine, terra cotta manufactures, carved furniture, brass musical instruments, and other objects, might all be more largely exported with advantage. Although the number of contributors is small, great care was taken in selecting them to admit only such as would do honour to the country, and Jurors of former International Exhibitions will see with pleasure the reappearance of a large propor¬ tion of those to whom they have already awarded prizes. The Italian department, however incomplete it may be, from difficulties which it would be useless to enumerate here, has a special importance and interest, as marking a progress in the economic condition of the Kingdom, having been got up, without pecuniary aid from the Government, by the force of individual efforts, seconded by the principal Chambers of Commerce and Municipal authorities. The enlightened cooperation afforded by the Sub-Committees, especially those of Milan, Florence, and Naples, have tended greatly to promote the success of the undertaking. If this Court be found wanting in the richness of decoration visible in other parts of the building, the imperfection must be attributed to the causes specified; but, such as it is. it will prove the willing¬ ness of Italians to contribute to the Dublin International Exhibition.] 408 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. DISTRIBUTION OF THE ITALIAN EXHIBITORS BY PROVINCES, Showing the Relative Number in each Class, and such as obtained Prizes at National or International Exhibitions. . Province Number of Exhibitors at Dublin, 1865 Paris, 1855 Florence 1861 London, 1862 Turin, 1864 Inscribed in the Catalog their own names ue in Collective Exhibitrs. Medals Honour- able Mention Native Cotton Exhib. Native Wine Exbib. Raw Products Industry Fine Arts' Total Raw Products Medals Medals ! Medals Honbl. Mention Medals Medals Milan, 4 34 37 75 17 n 4 13 7 6 _ _ Turin, 14 28 25 65 4 10 10 1 6 2 1 - - N aples. 12 22 19 53 2 8 9 - 9 9 1 i - Florence, 10 13 6 29 i 9 6 1 9 6 1 - - Catania, 26 3 - 29 i 6 1 _ 11 6 1 i 4 Genoa, 11 6 - 17 i 4 3 _ 6 3 4 - 1 Lucca, 8 4 2 14 17 2 1 _ 3 i 2 - 1 Terra di Bari, 15 - - 15 3 0 1 - 1 2 - - 2 Bologna, 12 - 2 14 - 2 - _ 2 3 2 - - - Palermo, 7 2 3 12 2 _ 3 - 2 - _ 3 - Parma, 7 5 - 12 _ 5 o _ i - i - 1 Sienna, 8 3 - 11 i 1 - - 6 2 i 1 - Reggio d’Emilia, - 1 5 3 9 - 3 _ - 1 - i - - Modena, 6 2 - 8 _ 5 1 - 3 i i - - Pisa, 7 - 1 8 - 4 3 - 5 3 i - - Cnreo, - 3 3 - 6 7 - 2 - 5 2 - 2 Capitanata, - 6 - - 6 - — 1 - - i 2 - - Leghorn, 4 1 - 5 1 2 - - - - - - 2 Macerata, 4 1 — 5 1 i - - 1 - — 2 - Cagliari, 5 - — 5 4 _ _ - - - - i i Brescia, 2 2 - 4 - 3 1 - 2 - 2 - - Umbria, — 2 1 3 — 2 1 - 2 9 - - - Como, 2 i - 3 — _ 1 - 1 i - - - Calabria Citeriore, 3 - - 3 - - 1 _ — - - 1 - Rome, _ I 1 2 5 1 _ 1 - i — - Calabria Ulteriori, I. 2 - - 2 2 1 1 _ _ i 2 - - Alexandria, - 1 i - 2 9 1 1 - 2 2 2 - 6 Arezzo, 1 i - 2 - _ — - - - — - - Abruzzo Citeriore, o - - 2 - - 1 - - - - - - Messina, i i - 2 1 1 1 - i - - - 1 Noto, 2 - — _2 4 1 - - i - — 2 1 Grosetto, 2 - - 2 2 - 1 - - - - 3 1 Trapani, l i - 2 i - - - i - 1 1 - Bergamo, _ — 1 i _ - — - i - 1 - - Girgenti, i - - i - - _ - - - - - - Londini, i - - i - 1 - - i - - - - Cremona, a — - i _ - — - - - - - - Pavia, - - i — i 3 - - - 2 1 - - 2 Pessaro, - i - i — 1 — - _ - 1 - - Piacenza, - i - i 2 1 - - - - - - i Principata Citeriore, - i - i - 6 1 - - - - 6 - Novara, — i - i — 1 - - i 1 - - - Caltainisetta, - — - - 8 _ - - - - — 8 - Basilicata, - - - - 1 - - - - - - 1 - Principata Ulteriore - - - — 1 - - - - - - 1 - Abruzzo L lteriore, I - - - - 2 — - - - - - - i Ancona, _ — — — i - - - i - - - i Ravenna, - — - _ 2 — _ - — - — - i Sassari, - - - - 3 - - - - - - 2 - 192 147 101 440 92 99 64 7 93 51 34 34 29 SECTION I.-MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬ LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINING PRODUCTS. [Number of Exhibitors, 19. Of these 3 obtained medals at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 3 received medals and 1 an honourable mention at the London Inter¬ national Exhibition in 1862, and at the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition, 1865, 4 received medals and 6 honourable mentions .] 1 BarbagallOjSalvadore, Catania. — 1. Groundsub- limed sulphur from the exhibitor’s manufactory at S. Giorgio. M., Florence, 1801; M., Dublin, 1865. 2 Corbi-Zocchi, Carlo, Sienna .—Sienna earths. M. Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862. The sale of these earths, ■which come from the ex¬ hibitor’s mines on the Monte Amiata, and are prepared and burnt by him at Sienna, has fallen off considerably since the American civil war, as the greater part of the exportation used to be to the United States, France, FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 409 and Holland, only a small quantity being sent to England. 3 Directors of the Mont Cenis Sub-Alpine Railway Tunnel, 2, vid S. Secondo, Turin. Series of specimens of the rock met with in the Mont- Cenis tunnel, taken at equal distances apart, both on the Bardonneche and Modane sides, together with several special specimens from different intermediate points, serving to illustrate the internal geological structure of the Alps. M., Dublin, 1865. Table showing the progress of the work up to 28th June, 1865 :— Year Bardonneche, or Modane, or Total Italian entrance French entrance Feet Feet Feet 1857 89 35 124 1858 845 663 1,508 1859 775 436 1,211 1860 669 458 1,127 1861 558 633 1,191 1862 1,247 1,397 797 2,0*44 1863 1,234 2,631 1864 2,037 1,532 3,569 1865, to May 15th, | 918 792 1,709 Totals, 8,535 6,579 15,114 Total leng th of the tunnel, 40,093 feet Length completed, June 28th, 1865, 15,610 „ Length still to be bored, same date, 24,482 „ The machines were placed on the Italian side in 1861, and on the French side in 1863. It consists of two gradients of T o§oo and on the Italian and French sides respectively ; the absolute heights are—French entrance, 3,944 feet ; Italian entrance, 4,378 feet ; height of Mont Cenis above the tunnel, 9,669 feet. In the year 1864, which may be taken as a mean, both from the skill of the workmen and the present worn- out condition of the machinery, 3,569 feet were bored. If matters were to proceed at this rate, seven years would be necessary to complete the tunnel, but practical men consider that many difficulties now existing can be overcome. The greater part of the miners are Piedmon¬ tese. On the Modane side of the mountain sandstone or quartzite has been met with of such hardness that even with the aid of the machinery it is impossible to advance more than twenty inches in twenty-four hours; but even this is a great achievement, since by hand it would have been difficult to bore more than nine inches in the same time. Geologists had foreseen the existence of this rock in the tunnel, and determined its stratification and position, presuming its thickness to be from 900 to 1,250 feet. Previous to meeting with the quartzite about thirteen feet were bored daily. On the Bardonneche side geologists consider that no harder rock than the present will be met with ; on the contrary, there is every reason to suppose that it may become softer. Judging from the constant improvements which are made in the machinery and the experience acquired, it is reasonable to hope that the tunnel may be opened at the close of 1870.— Ger. Sosijieiller, Director. The project for tunnelling the Alps was presented to the Piedmontese Parliament, in the year 1856, by Messrs. Grandis, Gratoni, Ronco, and Sommeiller, civil engineers; and, after due examination by the Chambers, was approved of in an Act passed on the 15th August of the same year. The direction of the works was placed in the hands of MM. Grandis, Gratoni, and Sommeiller, and, the financial branch entrusted to an inspector appointed by Government to watch over the interests of the State, which were further guaranteed by the stipulation, that a yearly report of the progress of the works, should be submitted to the House-. The proposed tunnel was to unite the Savoy provinces of the Kingdom with the cisalpine ones, the entrances being respectively in the vicinity of the little villages of Fourneaux, and Bardonneche, both situated at a considerable elevation—the former, indeed, near the high road from Chambery to Turin, and one mile and a half from Modane ; but the latter, with its population of 1,300 shepherds, who abandon their houses in Summer-time to tend their flocks on the rugged slopes of the Alps, being completely out of the way of the rest of the world—and neither of them presenting any better accommodation for the engineers and workmen than the cabins in which the shepherds were accustomed to Winter in common with their flocks. The triangulation of the Mont Frejus, and of the two slopes, was undertaken by MM. Borelli and Copello, in 1857 and 1858, after having run two preliminary lines across the mountains from north to south, one of which came out too high above Bardonneche, the other below it, enabling these engineers to draw their third line, which succeeded admirably, and was that adopted definitely for the axis of the tunnel. The inclemency of the Winter months and the high winds on the Col de Frejus rendered a suspension of this work necessary; but meanwhile an observatory was established on an eminence situated on the prolongation of the axis decided on for the future direction of the tunnel, and the trigonometrical points of the Royal Engineer Staff were visited and utilized for future operations. Twenty-one stations were established on the mountain descending towards Bardonneche and Modane, from which were made 28 triangles, and the 84 angles observed were each repeated 10 times at least—the principal ones as many as sixty. A third observatory was now placed at the summit of the mountain, and M. Mondino proceeded to level the whole line afresh, aided by the three observatory stations at his disposition, and from whence he was furnished with all the necessary intermediate stations in line from end to end. The distance from the central observatory of the Grand Yallon to the terminal ones is very nearly equal, and from it the signal at the north end of the axis of the tunnel is perfectly visible on a lofty part of the mountain on the opposite slope to that on which the tunnel commences. Southwards an intermediate station on the crest of Mont Banda covers the extreme observatory without depression of the instrument, thus insuring the utmost 410 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. accuracy; and, as the theodolite used was of extraordinary precision, and the observations repeated by different persons, the utmost error in turning the instrument round through 180° may be assumed as a difference of 10", which would produce a total linear difference of 17 inches on either side of the tunnel—a quantity which may be absolutely disregarded. Lastly, observations were made at the intermediate points, so as to be able to erect observatories at the very entrance to the tunnel on either side, from which to work. It may be mentioned that this was no easy task, however simple it may appear to a stranger who knew that it was based upon a line of the staff survey immediately depending upon one of the first order; in fact the winds and clouds in continual alternation, interrupted the prosecution of the work, and necessitated the climbing up of these craggy and pathless eminences, day after day, for 3,000 feet from the nearest habitation, often to return again without having accomplished anything. The tunnel itself was being proceeded with by the ordinary plan of hand-boring even before the levels were ascertained with mathematical precision, as it was clear that any little divergence could be amply compensated for in so long a line. A vast building was erected at Bardonneche to contain the machinery for supplying compressed air to the boring apparatus, and a covered canal, with a section of 10 cubic feet and 2 miles long was made to convey the water to the compressors, passing along the mountain sides over and under the torrents. This canal was supplied with a basin where the impurities and vegetable matters subside, or are retained by a grating, and at the extremity communicates with a compression reservoir, from whence the water reaches, through a column 85 feet in height, into the compressors. There is also a vaulted reservoir capable of holding 14,120 cubic feet of water which keeps up the tension in the recipients of compressed air with which it is connected, 164 feet below, uniformly at 6 atmo¬ spheres. All the necessary fitting shops, smithies, and stores were erected, and a spacious building containing 96 rooms for the accommodation of the workmen. Similar arrangements were made at Modane, except that there the section of the canal was 63 square feet, and an automatic inclined plane of 348 feet in length was made to communicate between the valley and the entrance of the tunnel. The machinery for compi'essing the air and that for boring was made in Belgium at the Seraing Works, near Liege; and at the beginning of the year 1859 the first portion was already erected at Bardonneche, when the war broke out, and put a stop- to everything. In November, 1860, however, the perforators were at work, and eight months later the innumerable technical difficulties of erection and application being overcome, the frame-work supporting the perforators was in order, and since then has worked with increasing precision. The air-compressing machinery at Bardonneche consists of a series of columns, 85 feet high, provided at the base with an entrance and an exit valve, these being connected by levers with a horizontal axis moved by compressed air. The water, rushing down the columns from the reservoir at the top, is liberated at given intervals by the opening of the valves, and finds its way into a corresponding cylindrical air receiver, of the capacity of 603 cubic feet, in which, at each stroke of the water, the air is imprisoned by the very column which produces the compression. The most important point to be noticed in this machinery is the multiplication of the compressing columns and the air receivers, which may either be all worked together or each separately, or finally any particular one may be detached should an accident occur to put it out of order. The air receivers communicate with a common receiver of compressed air, from whence an iron tube, 8 inches internal diameter, leads directly into the tunnel and terminates at the boring machinery. During the course of the year 1862 the production of compressed air at 6 atmospheres was 49-g- millions cubic feet. The tunnel may be divided into three parts:—First, that which is foremost, and where the compressed air machinery is at work forming a preparatory tunnel of small section—of 11 feet 4 inches in width, by 7 feet 10 inches in height—and succeeded by the portion which is enlarged by the miners to the definite dimension by the ordinary process of boring. Here the road-makers are laying down the tramway, and placing in a trench prepared under it the several pipes for the compressed air, water, and gas—all which are thus safe from injury and completely out of the way. The timberers are simultaneously busy in propping up the vault and sides; and the masons bring xip the rear, rivetting the whole tunnel, from whence to the entrance is the completed portion of the tunnel. Nine or ten perforating tools are arranged at the front part of the boring apparatus, some pointing straight forward, the others in diagonal and transverse directions. Each perforator is provided with two flexible tubes, one for the compressed air, the other for supplying the water which is projected into the hole to keep it free from dust. The men employed at the machinery consist of 2 miners, 4 mechanics, 8 men to work the borers, 9 workmen to move the machinery, and regulate the air and water supply, 5 boys for oiling the bearings and other accessory work, 8 labourers connected with the boring part of the machinery, 2 labourers to communicate with the fitting shop and smithy, and 1 captain; total, 39 persons. 410 ‘ rriOK i liit; observations •ugh 180° may i nolle oil :UO!lS -••v'., that it was \>tus*d U}h>u a one of :,h*- • first order; in fact th« wiring <■ - >,1 uiiAin of the work, and necessitated the .ciuabing up -•a, day after day, for 8, =00 tec 1 from i lie nearest habitation, often to ••••‘vurii •. having accomplished anything. -elf was being proceeded with by the ordinary plan of hand-boring even before the level pertained with mathematical precision, as it v.-- clear that any little divergence could be amply compensated for in so long a line. A vast building was erected at Bardonneche : o contain the machinery f -" . . compressed air to il • boring apparatus, and a covered canal, with a $. ■"> ■> :• i> am 2 miles lou;: ■ made t<> convey the water to the compressors, pa- a , -min sides over ano ■ the v>r: -of*. This canal was with a has igetabl • »subs retained by a . != 'os willi a com; «>n reservoir, from whence the feet in height, into the ( is also a vaulted d : <'•- i. :>:ig 14,120 cubic feet of water which keeps up the tension in the • . compressed air with which it is connected, 164 feet below, uniformly at 6 atmo¬ spheres. All the necessary fitting shops, smithies, and stores were erected, and a spacious building containing 90 rooms for the accommodation of the workmen. Similar arrangements were made L\i Modafie, except that there the section of the canal was 63 square feet, and an automatic inclined phi; e of 3 •” !<•«.* m amgtl was t<. v, e ,■ u-- between the valley and the entrance of the tunnel. The machinery {>.•■ ■ •••• he Sciaing Works, 5 v • •.,/ c < . «. mected by level's •i down the columns from the - ' i’j ; •< 1 ui i“. . qtening of the valves, and finds its way ting cylindrical ah r-:eiv- • i t opacity of 603 cubic feet, in which, at each d die water, the air is imprisoned by the very column which produces the compression, most important point to be noticed in this machinery is the multiplication of the pressing columns and the air receivers, which may either be" all worked together or each fpij .‘parately, or finally any particular one may be detached should an accident occur to put it out f ;■ order. The air receivers communicate with a common receiver of •• om pressed air, from ypbj 1 -»h,-nee an iron tube, 8 inches internal diamet dix-ectly into t ;1 and terminates ai ng tii ; course of the year 1862 the production of compressed air at ; Jr spheres was 494 millions cubic feet. tunnel may be linded into thro parts:—Tirst, that which is foremost, and where - ■ ■■>: air machinery =■• at work forming - n preparatory tunnel of small section—of i ■ 0 - ' •• . —and succeeded by the portion which is b‘ enlarged by nos tu .rt ;>■ 'he ordinary process of boring, IIer« ?•!»«.'">• A) 1*011(1 ~IlU» !v<: 1 FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 411 As the tools work quite independently of one another, each makes as many holes as he can; the greater number being towards the central part. TV hen about 80 holes of 29 to 32 inches have been made, the air pipes are disconnected, and the machinery is removed back behind a trap safety door; the central holes are charged with gunpowder and tired, and then the lateral ones. The force with which the tools are driven against the rock by the compressed air is 200 pounds, and by suitable gearing they are made to revolve on their axis. When the rock is of ordinary hardness the tool turns 57,500 times in order to make 8 holes of 32 inches in depth, giving a blow at each turn, as the work of a gang of men. The whole current of compressed air is now let loose against the fore part of the tunnel, which is a great relief to the miners, in at once purifying the air of the dense smoke which lodges there. The clearers at once take their turn, and proceed to remove all the rock which has been blasted in the little waggons, as in ordinary mining operations. A fresh length of rail is laid down if the advance of the work be sufficient to permit of it, and then the boring machine is moved once more to the front to repeat the operation over again. This time, however, a new gang of men come in as the others have finished for the day. Regarding the length of time employed in the several operations—supposing any period to be divided into 8 equal parts—it was found by a calculation made in 1861, that 4^ of such parts were occupied in boring with the machinery, 2 in firing the mines, and 1^ in clearing away the rock which had been fired, and preparing for commencing a fresh operation. It was found impossible at the Modane side of the mountain to obtain a fall of water like that at the Italian entrance. The torrent Chairmaix, indeed, allowed of sufficient fall, but the supply was not perennial. A constant fall of 20 feet was procured from the Arc, which supplemented the former in Summer months, and was pumped up to the proper height of 85 feet. Since then, however, a new arrangement of force pumps has been introduced for compressing the air which has been found to answer very well. 4 Italian Coal Company, Limited, Frederick place, Old Jewry, London, represented by Wiliiam Miller, Leghorn. Lignite from Lama mine, in Val di Cecina, near Pomarance, Pisa. This basin was discovered at the beginning of the year 18114. The mine is already able to yield thirty tons of lignite per diem. 5 Lancia, Federico, Duke of Brolo, Palermo. Crystallized native sulphur on marl, from the Solfutara of Arcara (Caltanisetta). Stalactitical native sulphur from the same locality. Sulphur in cakes, price 6s. per cwt. Native sulphur on lava, from Etna. Rock salt in violet cubic crystals, from Castrogiovanni (Caltani¬ setta). H. M. Dublin, 1865. 6 Mascolo, Gennaro, Ponte della Madclalena, Naples.— Cemented, fagotted, and cast steel; best cast steel. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 7 Moret, Pedrone, and Co., 11, via di Brera, Milan, and Lecco (Como). Lead ores from Crandola and Bindo, near Introbbio (Como). Copper ores from Vimogno, near Introbbio (Como), Fondra, near Piazza (Bergamo), and Malonno, near Edolo (Bergamo). Copper and nickel ore from Antronapiano, near Domodossola (Novara), Issiglio, near Yistrorio (Turin), and Mezzenile, near Ceres (Turin). Copper ores from Valprato, near Pont (Turin). Copper ores from Valtorta, near Piazza (Bergamo). Ores of Copper and lead, from Tavagnasco, near Ivrea (Turin). H. M. Dublin, 1865. 8 Novi, Chas. Prof. Giuseppe, 8 Mergellina, Naples. — Samples of earths, clays, marls, ochres, sand, for the manufacture of alum, colours, stoves and enamels, for moulding bronze and iron, for crucibles for casting steel. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 9 Paganini, Giovanni Batista, Genoa. — Oval slab of calcareous serpentine or opbicalcite, from Carro. near Matarana. Rectangular slab of serpentine from the same locality. From newly opened quarries situated half way between Spezia and Chiavari, on the coast of Liguria. 10 Peratoner, Antonio & Sons, Catania.— Sul¬ phur. Price 5s. 3d. per cwt. 11 Romagna Sulphur Mining Company, Bologna. — Refined sulphur and ground sulphur. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865 The sulphur is met with in these mines as in Sicily in the native state. The company possesses several exten¬ sive mines, four of which, Formignano, Fosso, Luzzena, and Montemauro are in the province of Forli; and two, those of Marazzino and Perticara, in the province of Pesaro, producing together about 5,900 tons of refined sulphur, of which 800 are ground and sold for the sulphurization of vines. The mines are worked by galleries and shafts, hich wliave already attained in some instances a depth of 125 fathoms, and as the profits are very considerable they may be ranked among the most important mines of the Italian Continent. 12 Royal Italian Commission, Turin .—Specimens of the stones employed in building the New Central Railway terminus at Turin, and for completing the Carignan Palace. 14 Santini Avv. Giuseppe, Seravezza (Lucca ).— Statuary marble from the quarries of Arni, Seravezza. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. It is a popular opinion that the best statuary marble comes exclusively from Carrara. The quality of the marble found there is indeed excellent; that from the quarry of Orestola, about a mile above the town, has the most beautiful and homogeneous crystalline structure and exquisite warm tint, so that it has been much sought after by sculptors for many centuries. Numerous other quarries at Carrara also furnish first-rate marble ; in other instances they are of a more or less dead white, which imparts a heavy stony appearance to a statue. Seravezza statuary marbles have a finer grain than those of Carrara, and are extremely beautiful; they were largely employed by Michael Angelo, who was the fiist to discover and open the quarries on the hitherto inaccessible summit of the Monte Altissimo, though these quarries were neglected until late years. After the lapse of three centuries the late M. Henraux explored the continuation of the Altissimo southward, at a spot called the Giardino, and Okev. Simi the cavern on Monte Corchia. Both succeeded at length in opening up extensive quarries of the best statuary marble, but not before they had each spent a fortune in making roads and inclined planes for the conveyance of the produce down to the valley. About 35 years ago Count Guerra, and subsequently several other gentlemen at JVlassa, explored the mountains above that town, be¬ tween Carrara and Seravezza, and many quarries have since sprung up there to compete with those of Carrara. 412 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. All these are on the rugged slopes of the Appuan Alps facing the sea, and easiest of access from the coast. Nothing of importance has been yet done on the inland flanks of the Appuan Alps, known as the Garfag- nana, although the mountains are there not less rich in the finest marble of the most varied kinds, both for architectural and statuary purposes. Among those who have sought to open quarries in this part is the exhibitor, who sends specimens of statuary marble from the quarry of Arni, close to those of the Altissimo and Giardino, and, as mentioned above, on the inland slope on the mountains. Many blocks lie on the spot whence they were blasted, and in colour and crystalline structure are almost identical with the marble obtained from the two last-mentioned quarries, but they cannot be removed for want of roads. 15 Sardinian Salt Works Company, Genoa. —Table salt; impure sulphate of magnesia; impure sulphate of potassa. M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. The Sardinian salt works are situated at two points on that island, at Cagliari, and Carloforte. They belong to the Government, out were leased for 30 years to the present company in 1852. The number of persons em¬ ployed all the year round is about 530, which is increased during the season of collecting the salt to 775, including boys, peasants, labourers, inspectors, galley prisoners. At Cagliari the season for collecting salt lasts from July 20 to October 15, while at Carloforte it is much shorter, but the works are insignificant. The annual produce of table salt, in 1852, was 30,000 tons; the present produce is 140,000 tons; of which the Government purchase 52,000 at a fixed price, the rest being exported to Norway, Sweden, Russia, and the United States of America; besides from 6,000 to 8,000 tons of crude sulphate of magnesia and 2,000 or 3,000 tons of crude sulphate of potash. These two last products are obtained from the mother liquor after the deposition of the table salt. 16 Vecchi, Col. Augusto, Castellammare, Naples .— Nugget of native gold found near Sestri Levante {Genoa) in a fault in the serpentine, of the tertiary period. Nugget of crystalline gold (actual size). This mine was worked many years ago, but the operations were abandoned. In 1856 the re-search for ore was resumed, and the following year the Government granted the proprietors a concession of 251 hectares. The mountain, in which the mine of Monte Loreto is situated, is bounded by two torrents, which, in the lower part of their course, serve for the perforation of the copper ores of the mine of Casati, belonging to the Victor Emmanuel Mining Company. The copper deposits are found in Diallagri serpentine in numerous places in the mountain. The nature of the rock is very varied, but the gold is found at the line of junction of the white quaitz and the gabbro rosso (metamorphosed marls which have assumed the character of friable schists) and the dark green serpentine, and hitherto has only been met with in a single branch of the Marsala level. Numerous levels and shafts have been made to explore the mineral deposit; these amount, in the aggregate, to 1,500 fathoms; 30 or 40 men and girls are employed during the day, and these extract from 300 to 350 tons of ore annually, containing from 10 to 30 per cent, of copper. The discovery of gold was made in October, 1864, in the Marsala level, after the explosion of a mine, when some beautiful lumps of native gold were perceived adhering to the quartz, and weighing from 700 to 820 grains. A few days afterwards other pieces were found between the gabbro rosso and the white quartz; the largest weighing 14 ounces, numerous others vary from 7 to 8 ounces, but the production of gold is very irregu¬ lar, and disappears, to be again taken up after working for several weeks. On subjecting to a chemical analysis a ton of the rock in which the gold is found, the following result was obtained: Copper, - 60-000 Silver, - 2-605 Gold, - - 0-287 Matrix, - 937-105 Loss, - 0-003 1,000-000 The masses of gold separated from the rock are so pure that they sell from gr. 2 80 to gr. 2 90 the gramme. The specimen, of which acut is given, possesses peculiar importance, geologically, from the fact of its being arborescent, and offering several well defined dodecahe¬ dral crystals, proving that the gold occurs here in situ, all the more interesting as this serpentine is an eruptive rock of the tertiary period, and is the very rock in which the principal cupriferous deposits of Italy are situated, so that we may yet hope to find widely extended, if not rich, gold fields throughout the kingdom. 17 Vergottini, Lazzaro, Bellano, Como. —Galena from Valmarcia, near Introbbio {Como). 18 Lentini, Rosario, Palermo. —Bituminous marl from Checco {Girgenti) ; native sulphur from the solt'a- tara of Cinti {Girgenti)', manganese ore, from Castelve- trano {Trapani). H. M., Dublin, 1865. 19 Adragna, Baron Girolamo, Trapani. —Refined bay salt, from the salt works at Trapani. 20 Catania Sub-Committee for the Dublin Exhibition. —Sulphur in cakes, from the mines of S. Giuseppe, solfatara of S. Filippo d’Agira ; common from the solfatara of Colombo, nearRaddusa; from the mines of Floristella {Caltanissetta) ; from the mine of S. Giuseppe, near S. Filippo d’Agira {Catania) ; from the mines of S. Filippo, near S. Filippo d’Agira {Catania). SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬ TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. [Number of Exhibitors 21. Of these 1 obtained a prize medal at the Paris Universal Exhibition in 1855, 3 at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861, 3 at the London International Exhibition in 1862 ; and at the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, 11 received medals, and 5 honourable mentions .] 22 Antonino, Baron Cristoforo, Scordia {Cata¬ nia). —Essential oil of lemons ; of oranges ; of orange flowers. M., Dublin, 1865. 23 Bandieiia, Dr. Giuseppe, Palermo. — II anno static water, price 4s. per bottle. 24 Berncastle, Ernesto, 7, Largo S. Francesco di Paola , Naples. —Cosmetic vinegar; syrup for coughs and sore throats ; pectoral lichen and liquorice pastiles. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 413 25 Camptsi, Alfio, Millitello (Catania). —Citric acid. Price per cwt £44 11s. 26 Candiani & Co., manufacturer’s, 3052, Borgo S. Vincenzo in Prato, Milan. —Common and rare chemicals. Samples illustrating the manufacture of paper from woody fibre. M , Dublin, 1865. Not many years ago there were in the province of Milan but few laboratories belonging to the principal chemists, where pharmaceutical products were prepared, and the acids employed in the arts were almost exclu¬ sively obtained from abroad. There are now in Milan and its environs 6 manufac¬ tories of chemical products employed in the arts, among which that of Candiani and Co. holds an honourable position. They obtained a silver medal in 1863 from the Royal Lombard Institution of Science, Letters, and arts ; and employ 32 men, 20 by day and 12 by night. The principal products manufactured consist of acids and dyes, which have been hitherto exclusively consumed in Italy. Candiani and Co. employ the best and most approved apparatus, and have introduced such improve¬ ments and modifications as are essential to enable them to obtain good products at a low price and with due regard to safety.—Dr. Giov. Pisani 27 Catania Sub Committee fob the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition. — Liquorice roots and stick liquorice; raw soda; crude and manufactured tartaric acid. M., Dublin, 1865. 28 Ciaranfi, Giuseppe, Florence, and Convent of the Servite Friars, Sienna. —Crystallized bicarbonate of potash, price £84 per ton ; bicarbonate of soda, £30 per ton. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Obtained by submitting, in the former case, a solution of commercial potash, and, in the latter, of crude soda, to the action of the carbonic acid evolved spontaneously and in great abundance, from the mineral spring of Cinciano, near Poggibonsi (Sienna), belonging to the convent of the Servite Friars. Pure protocarbonate of iron, price per lb., 11s. Obtained by the double decomposition of solutions of sulphate of iron and an alkaline carbonate, subsequently washed with distilled water and dried in an atmosphere of the pure dry carbonic acid gas evolved from the spring of Cinciano—a process which could not be followed in an ordinary manufactory. 29 Compagna, Baron Luigi, manufacturer, Corig- liano (Calabria Citeriore). —Stick liquorice, large and small. H. M., Dublin, 1865. The liquorice plant grows perfectly wild in Calabria, and spreading its roots at a considerable depth under ground, does not interfere with surface vegetation, so that it is customary to sow wheat, Indian corn, cotton, or other seeds in the fields in which the liquorice flourishes; the roots are dug up once in three years. The exhibitor has two manufactories ; one at Corig- liano, the other at Cassano. He employs 4 hydraulic presses, 12 iron presses, and 32 pumps, made by Macry, of Naples, and annually digs up 1,500 tons of roots, from which he obtains 200 tons of liquorice, which after being separated into three kinds, stamped “ Duca Cas¬ sano,” and “Duca Corigliano,” is shipped to Naples in his own vessels, and thence exported to England, Scotland, the United Ptates, &c., being sold at about £80 per ton. 30 Consani, Ermolao di R., Leghorn. — Pigments : Baltimore and common chrome yellows. M., Dublin, 1865. 31 Coesini, heirs of Luigi, Florence. — Shoe black¬ leg i grease for wheels and machinery ; polish for harness; varnish for leather, &c. M., Paris, 1855; M., Florence, 1864 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 32 De Luca, Prof. Sebastiano, Royal University, Naples. — Mannite from the leaves, flowers, and fruit of the olive tree. M., Dublin, 1865. Mannite exists in different proportions in every part of the olive tree ; the leaves, flowers, and fruit contain ing the greatest quantity—the root, wood, bark, and branches rather less. This saccharine principle is not always found in the same quantity at all stages of vege¬ tation ; at the period of blossoming it accumulates in the flowers and diminishes in the leaves : the fallen flowers having once completed the phenomenon of fecundation no longer contain any mannite; it has likewise been found impossible to obtain the slightest traces of it in the yellow fallen leaves. Mannite exists in the fruit as long as it continues green, diminishing in proportion as it ripens, and disappearing entirely when it becomes perfectly ripe and contains the greatest quantity of oil. The leaves, with which the olive tree is always covered, are never devoid of more or less mannite, as long as they continue green; and as soon as they begin to turn yellow others have already taken their place and would appear to accumulate, so to speak, the materials elaborated by their predecessors, and assume their functions. Many other substances are found in the leaves of the olive tree besides mannite : there are colouring matters and espe¬ cially the chlorophyl which accompanies the mannite and undergoes similar changes ; saccharine principles which have the property of facilitating fermentation in contact with yeast, as also of reducing tartrate of potash and copper; organic acids, and other matters not well defined. 33 Garofoletti, Ferdinando, chemist, 28 via Sta Maria, Milan. —Black ink fluid. The same crystallized. H. M., Dublin, 1865. Various as are the modes of preparation and the mate¬ rials employed in the manufacture of black ink obtained from different sources it must be confessed that it is not easy to procure it of a kind fulfilling sufficiently the desiderata of being intensely black, flowing, and unal¬ terable after a lapse of time. The exhibitor has made many experiments on black ink and carefully studied its preparation, and he con¬ ceives that he has finally succeeded in obtaining a fluid free from the inconveniences inseparable from the majo¬ rity of black inks hitherto know’n. 34 Kernot, Giuseppe, 14 Strada San Carlo, Naples. —Cold-drawn castor oil ; oil of sweet almonds ; oil of bergamot; oil of lemons; walnut oil ; purified cod- liver oil; cod-liver oil with iodide of iron ; olive oil ; resublimed muriate of ammonia ; ammonio-chloride of iron ; acetate of potash ; soluble potassia tartrate of iron ; bitartrate of potash : tartrate of potash (neutral) ; manufactured boracic acid ; castor-oil seeds ; antifebrile elixir. M.. Dublin, 1865. 35 Melissari, Francesco Saverio & Co. Reggio di Calabria.— Essential oil of bergamot and other oranges ; essential oil of lemons. M., London, 1862; Dublin, 1865. 36 Messedaglia, Domenico, Brescia. —Mineralized anatomical preparations, preserved without spirits, by the exhibitor’s process. M., Dublin, 1865. 37 Miralta Brothers, manufacturers, Savona (Genoa). —Glue ; cream of tartar, £100 per ton ; tartaric acid. M., Florence, 1861 ; M , London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 38 Oreti, Demetrio, manufacturer, Arezzo. —Carbo¬ nate of lead. 39 Parenti, Galgano, chemist, Sienna. —Aspara¬ gine—annual produce, 4 cwt. ; caffeine ; citrate of caffeine ; biniodide of mercury. M., Dublin, 1865. 40 Pierini, Baldassare, Florence. — Inodorous matches made without phosphorus or sulphur, in wax and wood. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 40 Ranieri, Prof. Angelo, 19 strada della Pace, a Chiaia, Naples. —Common bay salt evaporated from sea water by volcanic heat in 30 hours, at the Bay of Maronti, Ischia. Per ton, 10s. fid. Refined table salt obtained from the preceding ; per ton, £7 8s. M., Dub¬ lin, 1865. 44 Mundo, Gennaro, 44 strada Arcangelo a Baiano, Naples. —Hoemostatic water. 414 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION III.-SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. [Number of Exhibitors, 120 ; exhibitors represented col¬ lectively , 68. Of these 42 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 22 obtained prize medals and 10 honourable mentions at the International Exhibition o/1862 ; 28 received prize medals at the Turin National Wine Exhibition of 1864 ; finally, at the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, 24 received prize medals and 19 honourable mentions.'] 46 Agricultural Association, Lucca.— Agricultu¬ ral produce of the province of Lucca, by various exhibi¬ tors:—Olives, best Lucca oil, known as “from the six- mile circuit,” by various exhibitors; do., known as “from the coast;” common washed olive oil; com¬ monest olive oil, made from waste; olive oil cake. Wines: — Mugnani, Marquis Antonio, S. Gennaro. — Choice wine ; vintage of 1853; wine of 1863. Giorgi Prof. Luigi, Tofori —Orzese wine of 1846 ; M., Turin, 1864 ; Aleatico wine of 1863 ; common table wine of 1863. Mazzarosa, Marquis, San Pietro a Marci- liano. —White Muscat of 1861; Occhio di Pernice of 1863; M., Turin, 1864. Guerra, Veneri. —Choice wine of 1864. Bernardini, Countess Isabella, Aquilea. — Common table wine of 1864. Lucchesini, Marquis, S. Pancrazio —Common wine of 1863; Muscat of 1847. Pisani, Chev. S. Concordio di Moriana. —Common wine of 1863. Pierantoni, Brothers, S. Concordio di Moriana. —Common wine of 1863; fresh chestnuts; dried do.; chestnut flour; agricultural seeds grown in the province of Lucca; white wheat ( grano gentile)', Bianchetti wheat ; Tosetto wheat; Spring wheat, grano marzuolo; Martellino wheat; barley; naked wheat (Triticum dicoccum ); Scandella wheat (T. clicoccum) ; rye; millet; panicum; Saggina pratense; Saggina of the Maremne ; spargola, Saggina; Indian corn; red and white kidney beans ; black eyed kidney beans, faggioli dall’occhio ; small kidney beans; chick peas; broad beans; vetches; lupins; American rice and Chinese rice, grown at Massaciuccoli by Marquis Eugenio Minu- toli Tegrimi.— (See Sections IV. and IX.) 47 Ariano, Felice, via Vanchiglia, Turin. —Grissini (bread) of three kinds. The name owes its origin to the inventor, Dr. Grissini, who sought to offer the most digestive form of bread, in which he has admirably succeeded. Grissini is commonly eaten at dinner in Turin and the principal towns in Piedmont. In outward appearance it resembles maccaroni, but it is not hollow. It is made in lengths of about 2| feet, is crisp and sweet, and has a delicious taste, requiring no butter. The various kinds of bread made in Turin are:—Best white bread, made from pure flour of red wheat, containing not less than 10 per cent, of gluten, and leaving 15 per cent, of ashes on incinera¬ tion. It is made into four principal shapes: 1st. Gris¬ sini, of two dimensions, finest and household ; 2nd. Small rolls or cakes of various forms, containing on incineration 1’70 per cent, of ashes; 3rd. Bread for soup, almost cylindrical ; 4th. Semola bread, the most expensive of all, containing 15 per cent, of albumen and gluten. Common household bread, not so white as the former, being made from white wheat flour, from which the whole of the fine bran has not been removed, with the addition of the remains of the best flour, the semola of the preceding kind, and a small quantity of rye flour. It is both wholesome and nourishing. Brown bread, made from white wheat flour, retaining almost all the bran, mixed with a little rye flour. Con¬ taining as it does less gluten than the above kinds, it is not so nutritious. Military bread.—The wheat flour is deprived of 15 per cent, of the bran. It contains 10 per cent of gluten and albumen. A soldier’s rations is 26 ounces. Ship biscuits.—Deprived of 20 per cent of the bran. A sailor’s rations is 19 ounces. The mean price of bread in Turin per lb. avoirdupois from 1859 to 1865, has been :—For Grissini, best bread, 2|d.; small loaves, rolls, and bread for soup, lfd.; house¬ hold or “seconds” bread, ljd. 48 Alonzo, Chev. Antonio, Catania.— Wine grown on the exhibitor’s estate at Fontana, M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 49 Alonzo, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Savona (Genoa). Alimentary paste for soup. Price £2 per cwt. 50 Ballarini, Giuseppe, Roccabianca (Parma ).— Ham cured in 1865, to be eaten raw or cooked. Culatello, made in 1865, fit to keep for two years; sausages. Price, lid. per lb. Annual produce from 20 to 30 tons. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 51 Baller, Giuseppe, and Co., manufacturers, Cambiano (Turin) ; office in Turin, 35, via della Providenza. Turin Vermouth. Price, 18d. per bottle, or £4 12s. per barrel of 22-J gallons. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. Annual produce about 20,000 gallons. 52 Bandini, Prince Sigismondo, Fiastra (Ma- cerata). —Hard wheat. 53 Bari, Francesco, Fasano (Terra di Bari). —Figs, price 18s. 6d. per cwt. Fine and common olive oil. This oil is obtained from the same olives as those used for making lamp oil, the only difference being in the care with which the fruit is selected and prepared. The olives are plucked before they are over ripe, and the utmost cleanliness is observed in bruising them, as well as in filtering the oil through several layers of clean cotton wool, whereas the lamp oil is made from the perfectly ripe olives which have fallen from the trees, and are placed in large heaps, from which a certain quantity is taken at any time during the Winter season in order to be pressed ; the consequence of this treat¬ ment is that the olives undergo incipient fermentation and yield strong oil. The latter system of manufacture prevails principally in the adjoining province of Lecce, the oil being mostly exported from Gallipoli for the use of machinery. The more refined quality is manufactured in the province of Bari and shipped from the ports of Bari, Monopoli, and Mola for Leghorn and Genoa, where it is sold to foreign purchasers as Lucca or Nice oil, with which it competes in taste and perfection. The olive trees in this province attain a height of thirty feet, the trunks being frequently three feet in diameter; the branches are spreading and the fruit excellent. A full sized tree yields about two hundred weight of oil. The whole sea-board from Bari to Brindisi, a distance of seventy-five miles, for a breadth of seven miles, is a continuation of luxuriant oliveyards. The railway from Turin to Bari and Brindisi was completed only a few months ago, and ere long will become the main line of communication between Europe and India. 54 Bazzigher, Lucio, and Co. Sassuolo (Modena ).— Modena Rinfresco. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 55 Bellentani, Giuseppe, Modena. —Preserved pork ; Coppa ; S. Secondo shoulder ham ; Mortadella sausages; Zampone; Cappelletto ; Florentine sausages; balsamic vinegar of 1800, sixty-five years old. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 56 Beltrani. Giuseppe, Trani (Terra di Bari ).— Olive oil; Muscat wine ; raisins ; figs. 57 Bernardi Brothers, manufacturers, Bor go a Buggiano (Lucca). — Biscuits called Cantucci. M., Florence; H. M., London, 1862. 58 Berruti Brothers, Giuseppe and Carlo, Grinzano d’Alba (Coni). —Red and white Pineau wine, vintage 1864; Nibbiolo vintages 1862 and 1863. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 59 Biffi, Paolo, confectioner to the royal house¬ hold, 1022, Corsia del Duomo, Milan. —Panatone (pastry); various kinds of liqueurs ; chocolate ; con¬ fectionery. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. 60 Boccardi Brothers, Candela (Capitanata ).— Olive oil ; Muscat wine, vintage of 1861; Aleatico, Santo wine, 1861 ; cow’s milk cheese, made in October, 1863, and November, 1864. M., London, 1862; H. M., Dublin, 1865. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 415 61 Bonaccorsi, Count Flavio, Potenza Picena (.Maceraia ).—Olive oil. 62 Buonamici, Ferdinando, Vico Pisano (Pisa) — Olive oil, expressed cold, 1864 and 1865. £3 2s. per cwt. “Green paste” washed oil from the skins of the olive, expressed cold, for dyeing and manufacture of white soap. £2 per cwt. “Yellow paste” ditto, expressed hot, for manufacture of mottled soaps. £1 19s. 3d. per cwt. M., Florence, 1861; M., Dublin, 1865. 63 Bosco, Pietro, and Sons, Brd (Coni). —Sweet and bitter Barolo wine. Is. per bottle. 64 Bottamini, Bartolomeo, Bormio (Sondrio ).— Honeycomb; honey. Price, Is. lOd. per lb. M., Florence, 1861 ; M , Dublin, 1865. 65 Bolli Brothers, manufacturers, Florence .— Italian paste of various forms, for soup. M., Dublin, 1865. 66 Borri Avv, Bernardino, Cinigiano (Grosseto ).— Olive oil. 67 C alderai, Angiolo, Florence. —Sausages, Is. 3^d. per lb. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 68 Camajori, Giovanni, Sienna. —Fine olive oil; choice and common wine. 69 Carbone, Salvadore, manufacturer, Catania. — Italian alimentary paste for soup, 28s. per cwt. to 32s. Od. Best and common red Farro wheat 1 Triticum durum), grown in the plain of Catania, and used for the manufacture of maccaroni. 10s. 5d. and 9s. 7d. per cwt. M., Dublin, 1865. 70 Carpano, Gidseppe Bernardino, 18, Piazza Costello (Turin). —Turin vermouth, 4s. per gallon; £4 16s. per barrel, 221 gallons. Quinine to be drunk with the vermouth, 2s. 6d. per bottle ; £4 16s. per barrel, H. M., Dublin, 1865. 71 Carpi, Telesforo, manufacturer, Parma. —Hams, cured in 1864; four shoulder hams, cured in 1865. Price Is. 34d per lb. 72 Catania Sub-Committee for the Dublin In¬ ternational Exhibition. —Wine grown on the estate of Cipollata ; at Cardillo. S. Agostino wine grown at Cardillo. Wine grown at Motta ; at the Terre forti. S. Agata wine. S. Benedetto wine. Sta Chiara wine. Bosco wine, grown on the flanks of Mount Etna. S. Placido wine. Olive oil from Noto ; price per cwt., £2 3s. 3d. Tobacco leaves in bundles, grown at Catania. Snuff made from S. Antonino native tobacco. Montagna roll tobacco from native plants ; Dutch roll tobacco. M., Florence, 1861. 73 Cerchi Brothers, Filippo and Pietro, Monte Catini di Val di Nievole (Lucca). —Olive oil of 1865 ; Aleatico wine of 1862. 74 Ciccolini, Silenzi Marchioness Ortensia, Civitanova (Macerata). Olive oil. 75 Cinzano, Francesco (late Nicola Baracco and Co.)— via Doragrossa, Turin. — Turin vermouth ; extract of punch ; candied fruit ; confectionary ; Fondant’s and best bon bons ; Barbera wine. H. H., Dublin, 1865. This house was established, in 1864, by the exhibitor’s father. 76 Cioppi, Lorenzo and Settimo, manufacturers, Pontedera(Pisa). —Italianpaste. H. M., London, 1862 ; M. Dublin, 1865. 77 Compagna, Baron Luigi, manufacturer, Corig- liano (Calabria Citeriore). —Red wine and olive oil. The olive tree is extensively cultivated in this pro¬ vince : the exhibitor annually expresses about 200 tuns of oil, shipping it in his own vessels to Naples, where it is purchased for exportation at about £3 per cwt. The works contain a portable steam engine, which like¬ wise serves for thrashing corn ; water wheels, 6 hydrau¬ lic presses, and 18 iron presses—all manufactured by Macry, of Naples. Provolone and Caciocavallo, cow’s milk cheese. Annual produce 200 cwt. of cheese, sent to Naples, where it sells for about £4 per cwt. 78 Coppini, Giulio, Chiusdino (Sienna). —Alkermes Price 2s. 6d. per bottle. 79 Cora Brothers, Giuseppe and Luigi, manufac¬ turers of wine and liqueurs, via S. Teresa, Turin, and Costigliole d'Asti ( Alexandria). Liqueurs, wines, and vermouth. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865, for liqueurs, and H. M. for wines. (For illustration, see p. 416.) The engraving represents the manufactory of Costig¬ liole, seen from the direction of the railway, with which it is connected by a special branch. This establishment was commenced in 1860, by the present proprietors, who found it in the state of a common farm house. The arrangements necessary for the manufacture of wine on a large scale are only just completed. 157,000 gallons of wine were made in October, 1864, which, during the process of fermentation, required the employment of recipients capable of containing 225,000 gallons. A manufactory of this extent is highly important and interesting in the present condition of Italy, the more so from the rapidity with which it has been erected, and the fact that the capital has been entirely the result of the exertions of the proprietors, who state that they were the first in Piedmont to establish a commerce of wine with foreign countries. Up to 1860 the reputation of Messrs. Cora was entirely based upon their vermouth and liqueurs, manu¬ factured in Turin, where it was impossible to make ordi¬ nary wine owing to the municipal taxes levied on the entrance of grapes into the city. The first wines were made at Costigliole in 1861, of which some samples are exhibited at Dublin. Those of 1862 were bad, so that it was not considered advisable to send them. The vin¬ tages of 1863 and 1864 were so abundant and the pro¬ duce so excellent, that after filling all the cellars, the exhibitors were obliged to erect a temporary roof over the courtyard. Messrs. Cora do not employ travellers, like most other houses, to push their products, but rely entirely on the credit which these acquire with the public. The wines are guaranteed not to contain any alcoholic addition, as is too frequently the case with those sold in commerce ; in this manner not only is it possible for the fermentation to proceed without interruption, but the wines are far more wholesome. The deposit in the samples exhibited is a natural consequence of the newness of the wines, which were bottled before the cessation of the chemical changes, during which the colouring matter separates more or less according to the quality of the wine, whether sparkling or otherwise, its age, and the nature of the grapes employed. Sixty-seven thousand gallons of vermouth are kept in store for shipment to South America, whither three quarters of the quantity manufactured are exported after having acquired sufficient age. The grape disease has now so considerably diminished that it is to be hoped the wines of Italy may soon become an important article of export, especially those of the Piedmontese provinces, where the process of manufacture is being considerably improved, and the prices are falling to their original level. 80 Cosentino, Stefano, Catania. —Fine olive oil, grown at Francofonte (Noto). 81 Costarelli, Martino, Catania. —Wines grown at Nesima, near Catania. Granatino and Rosa wine. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862. 82 Curtarelli, Gaetano, Cremona. —Almond cake and torrone sweetmeat ; Cremona mostardo, or fruit pickles ; mustard jalap for fruit pickles. 83 D’Albero, Antonio, manufacturer, 218 and 219 strada Toledo (Naples). —Candied fruit, chestnuts, and vegetable marrow, Is. 6d. per lb. Fruit preserves, Is. 8d. per pot. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 84 Danielli, Dr. Domenico and Brother, Buti, (Pisa). —Olives preserved in spirits ; dried olives ; strong olive oil, 1865 ; sweet olive oil, 1865 ; yellow olive oil, 1862 ; white olive oil for perfumery, 1862 ; common dark yellow olive oil; common green ; common white ; olive skins pressed in order to extract the residual oil with sulphide of carbon ; olive kernel oil, for burning ; flour of olive kernels, for fattening pigs. M., Florence, 1861 ; M.; London, 1862 ; II. M., Dublin, 1865. 416 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, Buti is situated five miles from Pontedera, at the elevation of 300 feet above the sea level, in a narrow valley enclosed by lofty hills on the N., S., and W. ; for ages celebrated for the excellence of the olive oil they produce. This perfection has been attributed to a combination of circumstances—the nature of the soil, an argillaceous schist free from calcareous elements, and the topographical position protected from the sea breezes, for it has been observed by agriculturists that olives cultivated on calcareous soil and under the influence of the sea air are liable to turn rancid. In addition to this, the water is so pure as not to impart a bad taste to the oil. About 650 acres are laid out in the culture of the olive in this commune, which furnish 300 tons of olive oil, a quantity which, at £2 16s. per cwt, yields a gross revenue of £16,800. The process of cultivation employed is very simple. The vineyards are annually weeded. Every alternate year the trees are pruned, and manure is employed once in four years. The fruit is bruised without addition of water, and pressed cold, employing the purest water possible. The exhibitor’s oliveyards cover an area of about 65 acres, which, with an annual outlay of £650, yield produce valued at £1,650. 85 De Filippi, Paolo, Savona {Genoa). —Wine of several kinds; price Is. 8d. per bottle. 86 Del Toscano, Marquis, Catania. —Wines grown on the estate of Corticato, near Catania, vintage of 1864 : Muscat, Calabrian, Amarena of Marasso, and white wine. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 87 Dl Kignano, Marquis, Foggia {Capitanata ).— Best and common olive oil. M., London, 1862. 88 Economical Society, Savona {Genoa). —Chest¬ nuts ; price 9s. per cwt. 89 Fasciotti A Co. Borgomasino {Turin).—Bonarcla and Erbaluce wine of 1863 ; per bottle, 2s. The grapes of which these wines are made are produced from old stocks, grown in poor soil on the hill slopes. After gathering the perfectly ripe bunches they are laid out to dry on matting, carefully removing the defective fruit. It is found preferable to place the grapes in lofty and well ventilated rooms, exposed to the sun. The windows are kept open as long as there is any wind and the weather is dry, but the are shut as soon as the atmos¬ phere becomes damp, and a fire lit to preserve the fruit from mildew. The grapes being left thus spread out until they become quite dry the operation sometimes lasts until the end of March. As the vines are sulphurized it is necessary to stone the grapes with the greatest care before pressing them, picking out the defective ones by hand. The juice is allowed to stand 24 hours and is then poured into casks or very large bottles : the former being sealed up after several days, the latter simply being covered over with paper to preserve the contents from the dust, and placed in dry warm rooms, but not exposed to the sun. As soon as the fermentation has somewhat diminished the bottles are partially corked up, completing the operation w’hen it has entirely subsided. In the finest days of September or October the wine is bottled. 90 Fenzi, Emanuele Orazio, Florence. —Agricultu¬ ral products from exhibitor’s estate at S. Casciano. 1. Dry white Val di Greve, of 1861 ; Is. 8d. per bottle. The grapes are slightly pressed as soon as gathered, and the juice passed through a wickerwork basket, and poured into barrels which are hermetically closed and allowed to stand for three years in a well ventilated appartment, after which the wine is fit for bottling. 2. Bed wine of 1863 ; 3s. to 3s. 7d. per gallon. This is made in a different manner; the grapes are slightly trodden and put into a second vessel where they are again trodden and allowed to stand for 36 hours, when the juice is collected by an aperture in the bottom. After this the remaining pulp is put under a press, and View of the Wine Manufactory of Messrs. (Jora Erotners, at (Jostigliole, near Asti. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 417 the juice mixed with the former kind. During the pro¬ cess of fermentation the bung-hole is left open to prevent danger, and wine is constantly added to keep the barrel quite full. Fermentation has completely subsided at the end of a month, when the wine is changed, throwing away the dregs, and filling up the barrel with the juice of the same grapes set aside in flasks for the purpose. The process of filling up the barrel from the flasks is repeated several times until September, when the pro¬ cess of vinification is completed and the wine fit for bottling. 3. Common red wine of 1864. Made by the common Tuscan plan, the grapes being first trodden in the tubs and then placed in vessels where they are again trodden several times. At a certain period of the fermentation the vessels are covered over with a cloth and the wine allowed to stand for a month, after which it is barrelled, being fit to drink at the end of December. The residual pulp is again pressed and the juice obtained mixed with the rest. 4. Olive oil in flasks, 1863 and 1864. The season for gathering the olives begins in November. 'The quantity of oil obtained from the fruit increases as the season advances, though the superfine oil is obtained from the olives gathered earliest in the season. The olives are spread out in a ventilated apartment where they are left for several days to dry, tney are then bruised under a vertical mill-stone turned by an ox, and reduced to the state of a coarse paste, which is put into hempen bags or network called yabbie or buscole, and subjected to slow pressure under a screw press. The oil thus expressed is allowed to clarify for several days in large earthenware vessels called conche, glazed inside, and finally transferred to orei or cop pi, likewise of glazed earthenware. The term virgin oil is applied to that pressed out during the first operation, and is the most esteemed. The residuum still contains oil though of an inferior kind. Agricultural seeds, various kinds of wheat and barley; raw and cleaned Siamese cottons. Pine seeds. These have very much the shape and taste of small almonds ; the cones containing them are gathered at the beginning of Winter and dried in the sun or in an oven to make them burst. In some places they are also used for the extraction of oil, but in Tuscany they are generally eaten at dessert, or in cakes, called Pinocchiate ; juniper berries. Iris (Irisjiorentina). The ground rhigomes of this plant furnish the cosmetic so well known all over the world as orris powder or Florence iris powder. The plant is indigenous in the neighbourhood of Florence, and is extensively cultivated in some parts of the province. 91 Forges, Davanzati Alessandro, Palo del Colie {Terra di Bari). —Fine olive oil; wine ; broad beans; almonds ; hemp seed ; linseed. 92 Forni, Alessandro, Bologna. —Sausages ; capi- colli ; 4 boxes of sliced Bologna sausages, a new mode of preparation. M., London, 1862; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 93 Franciosi, Pietro, Terricuola, near Peccioli {Pisa). —Superfine olive oil, <£3 5s. 6d. per cwt. M., Florence, 1861. 94 Frigieri, Giuseppe, Modena. —Florentine sau¬ sages ; Zampone and Capello ; balsamic vinegar. M., Florence, 1861. 95 Gallucci, Michel Angiolo, Palmi {Calabria Ultra prima). —Wines grown in Palmi, Is. 5d. per bottle; white and red Calabrian; muscat; greco ; xed palmi ; Aspromonte; prato; vinegar. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 96 Galvagno, Giuseppe, chemist, 8 via Doragrossa, Turin. —Galvagno’s cough mixture. 97 Gancia Brothers, Manufacturers, Chivasso, Turin. —Vermouth; Barolo wine; grown and made at Cherasco, near Bra {Coni). H. M., Dublin, 1865. 98 Gianoola, Leonardo, Modagno, Terra di Bari .— Mustard seed, 16s. per cwt. 99 Gioeni, Trigona Vincenzo, Catania.— Wines grown at Palmi ; white Guarnaccia of 1862, 19s. 2d. per gallon; Albanello of 1860, 17s. 8d. per gallon; Ciliegio of 1864 ; Marsala of 1861, £1 Is. 6d. per gallon. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 100 Grazzini, Pellegrino, Bailiff of the estate of Collcoli, near Pontedera {Pisa). —Best olive oil, made without water; common do., expressed with water; vermouth ; red wine, made with dried grapes.—H. M., Dublin, 1865. 101 Grisaldi, Taj Carlo, Sienna.—Aleatico wine, per bottle, Is. lOd. ; fine olive oil, per gallon, 4s. lOd. M , Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 102 Guelfi, Gaetano, manufacturer, Navacchio (Pisa). —English biscuits. M., Florence, 1864 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitor in¬ troduced the manufacture of English biscuits into Italy in 1856, and was the only maker of them up to 1860, since which time other persons have made them. 104 Isnard, Pietro, oil refiner, Leghorn. —Pale yellow Tuscan olive oil, made from olives gathered in January, 1865, refined by exhibitor, in bottles and flasks; ditto, made in March, 1865. M., Dublin, 1865. 105 Jacono, Antonino, tobacco manufacturer, Messina. —Cigars. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 106 Jannelli, Baron Enrico, grower, Termini Imerese (Palermo). —Best olive oil, grown at Bragone. M., Florence, 1861. The hills in the neighbourhood of Bragone have an eastern and southerly aspect, and are situated close to the sea shore. The ground is covered with pebbles and gravel, but the subsoil is deep and in some places marly. The method of preparing the oil is simple. At the end of October, when the olives become yellowish and tinged with red spots, the peasants proceed, on dry days, to gather the fruit, putting it in baskets lined with linen. It is then spread out in a thin stratum on the wooden floor of a well ventilated apartment, taking out all the over-ripe or defective ones. After being dried in this manner for three days it is bruised and then put in the press. The liquid is placed in covered vessels for twenty-four hours, and before fermentation has set in it is filtered through linen in earthenware pans. Ir a week’s time it is filtered again through cotton wool, to separate the residual pulp, which contains the colouring matter, and deteriorates the oil. In these operations the utmost care is necessary to keep all the vessels and matter with which the oil comes in contact extremely clean and dry, as it easily becomes rancid and undergoes a chemical change. 107 Labriola, Francesco, Altamura (Terra di Bari). —Linseed, 8s. lOd. per cwt. 108 Lambertini, Giuseppe Emilio, Bologna .— Round and old triangular Bologna sausages (mortadella), Is. 3^d per lb.; oblong ( coppa d’estate), Is.; long soft sausages, lid. H. M., London, 1862. 109 Lancia Brothers. —Piazza del Palazzo di Citta, Turin. —Tin cases of preserved provisions for military stores. M., Florence, 1861; M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitors first came into notice in 1855, during the Crimean war, when they largely supplied the allied forces with preserved provisions, chiefly beef; as they did again in 1859, the French and Italian troops in the war of independence. Lastly, in the brief period of three months, in 1864, they consigned to the Government 700 tons of preserved provisions. 110 Majorana Brothers, Salvadore and Giu¬ seppe, Barons of Nicchiara, Catania. —Agricultural produce from their estates : vinegar, from Militello, lid. per gallon; wine, from Troldo, per gallon, 2s. 9d.; olive oil, from Nicchiara; ditto, flavoured with essential oil of oranges ; ditto, from Magnini, £2 16s.; snuff, made from tobacco grown at Militello ; Lecce snuff; rice grown in the plains of Catania, per cwt., 14s.; hemp seed ; canary seed ; Maltese mustard seed ; sesamum ; white and black lentils; castor oil seed (Ricinus lividus); linseed; peas; broad beans ; chick peas ; red kidney beans ; kidney beans ; chick beans ; carob beans (Ceratonia siliqua), price per cwt., 4s. ; walnuts, per gallon, lOd.; pickled olives ; olives prepared in oil; 418 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. salted black olives; honey. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1866. 111 Malatesta, Augusto, Modena. —Lambrusco wine of 1863 and 1864. 112 Manchsa, Matteo, Catania. —Wine of 1864, grown on the estate of Terrebianche. M., Florence, 1861. 113 Maranesi, Gaetano, Bologna. —Muscat wine, 10s. lOd. per gall., made with raisins of the vintage of 1862, grown at Gaibola; decanted after 15 days to separate the tartar. This operation was repeated in March and August, 1862, when the wine was bottled, since which time it has formed no deposit. 114 Maechi, Antonio, Parma. —Forage seed; ray grass ; clover ; Parmesan cheese. M., Dublin, 1865. 115 Marcialis, Giuseppe, Cagliari. —Various wines. 116 Maegret, Giovanni, Savona {Genoa). —Liqueurs and effervescing drinks. M., Florence, 1861 ; H.M., London, 1862. 117 Marinelli, Emilio, manufacturer, Parma. — Corn and rice flour ; best and common Italian paste. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 118 Marini, Ciro, manufacturer, Bologna. — Liqueurs at 9s. per bottle. Rosolio of the following kinds :—Bitter almonds ; anisette ; alkermes ; cedro ; coffee; juniper ; perfetto amore ; olio di venere; cum¬ min ; peppermint; cinnamon; rose. Rinfresco di porto- gallo, 3s. 2d. per gallon ; Venetian arrack, 5s. per gallon ; Dutch curagao, and Zara marachino, 9s. 4d. per gallon. 119 Martini, Sola & Co., manufacturers, Chieri (Turin) ; Office, Si, via Carlo Alberto, Turin. —Vermouth. Price per barrel (of 22^ gallons), £4 8s. Collection of liqueurs, 2s. per bottle :—Alkermes ; white, yellow, and green Chartreuse ; Vanilla chocolate ; strawberry ; elixir with quinine; Genepis des Alpes : glacial peppermint ; Mocha coffee ; cherry ratafia ; Sambayon ; Hortusglor ; Fernet; Trapestine. M., Dublin, 1865. This house carries on a considerable business both in Italy and abroad, especially in vermouth. The ex¬ hibitor exported 20,000 cases of vermouth to South America in 1864. 120 Masoero, Loeenzo, manufacturer, 15 via della Providenza, Turin. —Vermouth. 121 Masselli, Antonio, Sansevero (Capitanata). — Olive oil ; hard wheat. H. M., London, 1862. 123 Merenda, Count Cesare, Modena. —Char¬ treuse, yellow and white ; Dutch curagao and anisette ; Bordeaux anisette, per gallon, 18s. ; Modenese rin¬ fresco, 14s. 6d. per gallon. M., Dublin, 1865. 124 Minei, Dr. Francesco Candido, Gioia del Colie (Abruzzo Citeriore) _Mustard seed. 125 Moncada, Andrea, Catania. —Wine from the Terre forti, near Catania, M., Florence, 1861. 126 Mossa, Federico, Cagliari. —YVines grown at Pizzi ( Cagliari ) ; white and red wine vinegar. 127 Nasi, Gdglielmo, Modena. —Lambrusco wine of various vintages ; Lambrusco wine of 1863 ; bal¬ samic vinegar of 1761 (one hundred and four years old) ; vinegar of 1812 (53 years old). M., Dublin, 1865. 128 Nobile, Carloantonio, Vieste (Capitanata ).— Olive oil. 129 Oreggia, Dr. Marco, Savona (Genoa). —Olive oil. Price lid. per lb. 130 Oesi, Rafeaelle & Co. Bologna. —Bologna sausages ; soft sausages. H. M., London, 1862. 131 Ottolini, Goglielmo, Lucca. —Olive oil. 133 Paoletti, Ferdinando, manufacturer, Ponte- dera (Pisa). —Superfine wheat flour ; white and coloured Italian paste of various kinds and forms, manufactured with red wheat; biscuits of various kinds. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 134 Parenti, Ciro, Massa di Cozzile, Pescia (Lucca) —Santo or raisin wine of 1864. M., Turin, 1864. Olive oil of 1865. 135 Parenti, Giovanni, manufacturer, Sienna. — Best Panforte, sweetmeat. M., Florence, 1861. 136 Pazzoni, Cesare, wine grower, Traversetolo (Parma ).—Red and white wine from Montelugolo, Commune of Guardasone. M., Turin, 1864. 137 Pepi, Natale, manufacturer, Sienna. —Pan¬ forte sweetmeat. Wholesale price, 6s. to 8s. per cwt. This house has been established for half a century, and makes 18 tons of panforte annually. 138 Peratoner & Co., merchants, Catania. —Lin¬ seed, 16s. per cwt. 139 Prati, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Alexandria .— Elixir of the Great St. Bernard, invented by exhibitor ; 2s. 9d. per bottle. Annual sale 6,000 bottles. H.M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 141 Ravaldoni, Francesco, Bologna .—Bologna and soft sausages. 142 Ricasoli, Baron Colonel Vincenzo, grower, Florence .—Mild and dry Riminese wine, grown at Port Ercole, on Mont Argentale (Grosetto), vintage, 1863. Price 2s. 5d. per bottle. M., Turin, 1864 ; H. M., Dub¬ lin, 1865. This wine partakes of the nature of Madeira and Sherry. It is supposed to have been introduced by the Spaniards while they occupied the Presidii. 143 Rizz a, Giuseppe, Chiaramonte(Noto .)—Olive oil. 144 Rouff, J. grower, 145 strada, Chiaja, Naples .— White and Capri wine ; white Lacrima ; white and red Falernian. 145 Royal GSnological Commission, Turin .— Large collective exhibition of choice Italian wines, on behalf of the following growers and manufacturers :— M., Dublin, 1865. 1 Benzo Avv., Giuseppe, Cascine, Alexandria .— Claret, 1859 ; white Muscat, made in 1865, Is. 6d. per bottle. M., Turin, 1864. 2 Costa Brothers, Antonio and Benedetto, A Ichero ,. Sassari .—Torbato wine, 1863, 2s. 5d. 3 De Benedetti (heirs of) late Salvadore, Acqui, (Alexandria). —Barbera, 1863 ; rather bitter, and sweet Barbera of 1864 ; common Dolcetto, 1864 ; Is. a bottle; Grignolino, dry Borolo, sparkling Nebiolo, and sparkling Muscat of 1864, all Is. 6d ; golden Muscat, 1845, 2. 6d.; rather bitter white wine, 1854, Is. 6d. M., Turin, 1864. 4 Cigala Fulgosi, Count Pietro, Nibbiano (Pia¬ cenza ).—Choice white wine, 1844, 3s.; 1858, 2s. 6d. ; 1860, 2s. ; choice red wine. M., Turin, 1864. 5 Della Torre Count Carlo, Orio Caluso(Turin ).— Dry white Orio wine, 1845 ; Orio Pelleverde, 1847 ; Dry white Orio wine, 1849 ; all 4s. a bottle. Mixed Noretto and Nebbiolo, 1849, 3s. ; mixed Burgundy, 1852, 3s. ; claret, 1839, 5s.; sweet white wine, 1839, 5s. ; dry white wine, 1863; sweet white wine of 1860, 2s. 6d. M., Turin, 1864. 6 Genta, Avv., Paolo, Caluso (Turin ).—White Caluso, 1853, 3s. 6d.; 1858, 3s. ; choice red, 1859, 2s. 6d. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 7 Zauli Naldi, Count Francesco, Faenza (Ra¬ venna ).—Choice white San Mamante ; choice santo or raisin wine ; Muscat; piccolit; white zamone, all 3s a bottle. M., Turin, 1864. 8 Ivaldi, Dr. Domenico, Morsasco (Alexandria .)— Choice red wine, 1863, Is. 6d.; 1864, Is. ; choice red dolcetto, 1861, Is. 6d. ; 1863, Is. ; choice Bordeaux, 1863, Is. 6d. ; white Muscat, 2s. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Turin, 1864. 9 Di San Germano, Marquis Casimiro, Mazze Cana- rese (Turin ).—Dry white wine, 1840, 4s. ; claret, 1858, 3s. M., Turin, 1864. 10 Colohiatti Avv., Melchiore and Brothers, Clderi (Burin). —Barbarossa, 1856, 2s. ; bitter Tokay, 1861, 2s. 6d. ; Bonarda, 1860, Is. 6d.; Muscat, 1863, 2s. M., Turin, 1864. 11 Fulcheri, Alessandro, Mondovi Breo (Coni ).— White Muscat, 1861, 2s. ; ditto, 1862, 2s. ; ditto, 1863, Is. 6d. ; ditto, 1864, Is. 6d.; Barolo, 1861, Is. 6d. ; Dolcetto, 1863, Is.; Barbera, 1863, Is. ; Brachetto, 1864, Is. 6d. ; common Dolcetto, 1862, Is. ; Nebbiolo, 1861, Is. 6d. M., Turin, 1864. 12 Vitiello, Vincenzo, Torre del Greco (Naples .)— Red and white Vesuvian Lacrima, 3s. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 41J) 13 Gabaldoni, Vincenzo, Varise Lig are (Genoa .)— Red wine, 1857, 2s. ; ditto, 1859, Is. 6d.; white and red wine, 1863, Is. M., Turin, 1864. 14 Ottria, Giovanni, Capriata d’Orba (Alexan¬ dria). —Fine Nebbiolo, 1863, Is.; best ditto, 1863, Is. Gd.; choice ditto, 1864, Is.; best selected, 1864, Is. 6d.; superfine choice, 1864, 2s.; Paglierino Cortese, 1863, 2s. ; choice Paglierino Malmsey, 1864, 2s. M., Turin, 1864. 15 Alberici, Francesco, Castana (Pavia). —Italian blood, 1863 ; ditto, 1864; fine Barbera, 1864 ; Malakoff, 1864 ; Aleatico, 1864 ; all at Is. 6d. ; Santo or raisin wine, 1849, 3s. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864. 16 De Blasiis, Comm. Giacomo, S. Angelo Penne, (Abruzzo Ulteriore I.) —Dry white Abruzzo, 1865, Is. 6d. per bottle. M., Turin, 1864. 17 Buelli, Esuperanzo, Bdbbio (Pavia). —White Ali¬ cante, Is. 6d. per bottle ; white champagne, 3s. ; Fron- tignan, Madeira, Malaga, and Marsala, all Is. 6d. ; Tokay, Rhine wine, and red Aleatico, all 2s. ; red Ali¬ cante, Bordeaux, Burgundy, Catalonian wine, Isabella, Sardinian wine, and Barbera, all Is. 6d. per bottle. M., Florence, 1861; M., Turin, 1864. 18 Bertonedi Sambuy, Chev. Man fredo, Yalmagra, Castel Coriolo, Alexandria. —Dry red wines:—Valmagra, 1858, 2s.; ditto, 1861, Is. 6d.; ditto, 1863, Is. ; Marengo Noretto, 1863, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino and Barbera, 1863, Is.; Montepulciano, 1863, Is. fid.; Castel Ceriolo, 1861, Is.; Marengo, 1857, 2s.; Marengo, 1863, Is. Dry white wines :—Marengo, Castel Ceriolo, Malmsey, Vermouth, of 1863, Is. 6d. Sweet red wines:—Marengo Aleatico, of 1848, 1859, and 1861, 2s. a bottle; ditto, 1863, Is. 6d.; Castel Ceriolo, 1861, 2s. Sweet white wines :—Marengo Cortese, and Muscat, 1863, Is. 6d. M., Turin, 1864. 19 Raggi, Marquis Giovanni Battista, Molara (Alexandria). —White Villa Campale Muscat, 1863, 3s. ; common red ditto. Is. 20 Varvello, Francesco, wine manufacturer, Asti (Alexandria). —Red Natalino, 1820, 5s. ; Barbera, 1840, 4s. ; red Natalino, 1847, 4s. ; mild white Natalino, 1859, 2s. 6d.; bitter white ditto, 1859, 2s. ; Barbera, 1859, Is. 9d. ; ditto, 1861 and 1863, Is. 6d. ; dry Barbera, 1861, Is. 6d.; Grignolino and pale ditto, 1861 and 1863, Is. 6d.; Nebbiolo, 1859 and 1862, Is. 9d. ; ditto, 1863 and 1864, Is. 6d. ; Barolo, 1861; Tokay, 1861; Brachetto, 1861 ; white Strevi Muscat, 1861 ; bitter Muscat, 1863 ; white muscat, 1864 ; white Malmsey, 1864; Pasaretta, 1864; all Is. 6d. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Turin, 1864. 21 Oodart, Lcigi, wine grower and merchant, Neive (Coni) and Genoa. —Red wines:—Neive, 1863, Is.; Barolo, 1862, Is. 6d.; Barbera; 1861 ; Is. 6d. ; dry Neive, 1861, Is. 6d.; Nebbiolo, 1859, 2s.; ditto, 1858, 2s. 6d ; Nebbiolo and Pollenzo, 1844, 2s. fid.; Pignolo, 1861, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino, 1863, Is. 6d.; Nerano, 1853, 2s. White wines :—Dry Neive, 1862, Is. ; dry Nebbiolo, 1862, 2s.; Cortese, 1861, 2s.; sweet Nebbiolo, 1861, 2s. 6d.; Barbera and Malmsey, 1861, 2s. ; Nerano, 1847, 3s.; Malmsey, Grinzane Cortese, and Nebbiolo, of 1847,3s. Sparkling wines :—Barbera of 1861 ; Cortese of 1862 ; Nebbiolo and Pignolo of 1863, all 3s. per bottle. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. 22 Nerucci, Gherardo, wine grower, Montale (Florence). —White wine, known as Acqua della Setola, 1862, 2s. 6d.; red Angelico, 1861, 2s. 6d. M., Florence, 1861. 23 (Enological Society of Savigliano (Coni). — Barbera, light Caluso, Asti Claret, Barolo, and Asti Malmsey, vintage 1864, all Is. 9d. per bottle. 24 Blasi, Giovanni, wine merchant, Velletri (Rome ).— Common white wine and red, 1864, Is. 6d. 25 Poggioli, Ludovico, Grottaferrata (Rome). —Com¬ mon red wine, 1864, Is. 6d. 26 Galassini, Pio, Marino, (Rome). —Sparkling white wine, 1862, 3s. ; Muscat, 1864, 2s. ; common wine, 1863, 2s. 27 Graziosi, Chev. Giovanni, Velletri (Rome ).— Wine from Spanish grapes, and Cesena wine, of 1864. Is. 6d. 28 Frulani, Carlo, Grottaferrata (Rome). —Aleatico, 1864, Is. fid. 29 Astorri, Giacomo, Bongonuovo (Piacenza) —Com¬ mon white and red wine, of 1864, Is. 30 Veglio, Luigi, Serralunga (Coni). —Red Nebbiolo, 1863 and 1864, Is. 6d. 31 Greco Cassia, Chev. Luigi, Syracuse (Noto ).— Dry white Albanello, sweet white Naccarella, 1863, Is. 6d. M., Florence, 1864 ; M., Turin, 1864. 32 Florio, I. E. V. & Co., wine manufacturers (Palermo). —London Marsala; superior old Marsala. M., Florence, 1861. 33 Tarditi & Son, wine merchants, La Morra (Coni). —White Nascette, 1863 and 1864, Is. ; bitter red Nebbiolo, 1864, Is.; Vermouth, Is. fid. 34 Morando, Giovanni, Asti (Alexandria). —Bar¬ bera, 1862 and 1863, Is. ; Bracchetto, 1861, Is. 6d. ; ditto, 1862 and 1863, Is. 3d.; white Muscat, 1859, Is. 6d. ; 1862 and 1863, Is. 3d.; red Muscat, 1858, Is. 6d; ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. ; Tokay, 1860 and 1863, Is. 6d. ; Nebbiolo, 1861 and 1862, Is. fid. ; dry Nebbiolo, 1863, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino, 1862, and dry ditto, 1863, Is. 3d.; Malmsey, 1863, Is. 3d. ; Barolo, 1863, Is. 3d; Pass- aretta, 1862 and 1863, Is. fid. 35 Chiaramello, Luigi, manufacturers of liqueurs, Savigliano (Coni). —Stomachic elixir. 36 Gnocchi, Cesare, Forli(Ravenna). —Red Sangiovese vintages 1860, 1861, 1862, 1863, Is. 9d. per bottle. 37 Guarnaschelli, G. Broni (Pavia). —Red wine, 1863 and 1864; dry ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. per bottle; Aleatico, 1858 ; Muscat, 1863 ; Santo, or raisin wine, and Bordeaux, 1862, 2s. 6d. per bottle. 38 Rocca, Carlo, Alba (Coni). —Dry and sweet Nebbiolo, 1863 and 1864, Is. fid.; white Barbera, 1858, 2s. 6d.; white Barbaresco, 1860, 2s. 6d. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864. 39 Lanza, Dr. Lorenzo, Silvano d’Orba(Alexandria). ■—Dry bitter Dolcetto, 1861, Is. 3d.; of 1863, Is.; dry Cyprus, 1859, 2s. 6d. ; white muscat, 1860, 2s. 40 Di Pasquale, Filippo, Lipari, (Messina). — Malmsey, 1860 and 1861, 2s. ; ditto, 1863, Is. fid. ; white wine, 1860, 1861, Is. fid. ; ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. ; red wine, 1860, Is. 6d.; ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864. 41 Pasella, Giuseppe, Cagliari. —Red wine, 1857, Is. 6d. 42 Vicounte di Flumini, Cagliari. —Nasco, Is. 6d. 43 Piglia, Giuseppe Antonio, Bosa (Cagliari).— White Torbato, 1864, Is. 6d.; red Giro, 1864, Is. fid.; white Malmsey, 1864, 2s. 44 Coppa, Emilio, Santangelo (Abruzzo Ultra I ).— White wine, 1864, Is. 9d. 45 Scalera, Giuseppe, Terlizzi ( Terra di Bari). — Sostrato, 1864, 2s. 46 De Savio, Giuseppe, Terlizzi (Terra di Bari). — Zagarese, 1855, and Aleatico, 1858, 2s. M. Turin, 1864. 47 Guastamacchia, Gioachino, Terlizzi (Terra di Bam). —Red wine and Zagarese, of 1862, Is. 9d. ; Aleatico, 1857, 2s. M., Florence, 1861; M., Turin, 1864. 48 Spalazzi, Francesco, Loreto (Ancona). —Sweet Balsamino, 2s. ; common dry do., Is. fid. ; dry Bal- samino, 2s.; best .Lacrima, 2s. ; all of 1863. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864. 49 Oggero, Giuseppe, Pianosa (Livorno). —Aleatico, Biancone, red wine and Kiminese, of 1863, Is. M., Turin, 1864. The Royal Ginological Commission exhibits collec¬ tively, wine made by forty-nine proprietors, viz.:— Province No. of Samples Abruzzo Ultra I, - - 2 Alexandria, - - 102 Ancona, - - - 4 Cagliari, - * - 6 420 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Province. Coni, Forli, - Florence, Genoa, Leghorn, Messina, Naples, - Noto, Palermo, Pavia, Piacenza, Ravenna, Rome, Terra di Bari, Turin, No. of Samples. 53 4 2 4 4 8 2 2 2 30 8 5 9 6 18 Although only nineteen provinces out of fifty-nine are represented, the collection contains a type of the principal wines drunk at the tables of the wealthy and the homely board of their less opulent neighbours ; dry white wines, red table wines, full-bodied red wine, white and red sweet and sparkling varieties ; each sample being labelled with the price at which it is obtainable on the spot. Some of the most important of the exhibitors are the following :— Count Della Torre, who was awarded the prize and gained much commendation at the National Exhibition of wine held at Turin in 1864, as offering the best of those made at Caluso. The wines of this exhibitor are made of erbaluce and pelleverde grapes. They are some¬ what analogous to Frontignan and Lunel, but have more body and a different aroma. At present they are sold at a very high price, but there is reason to believe that shortly the proprietors, profiting by the increasing favour which they find, will cultivate them on a more extensive scale, so that the prices will fall proportionably. Esuperanzo Buelli, of Bobbio—a district which be¬ longed to the late Kingdom of Sardinia, but was annexed in 1859 to the Province of Pavia—exhibits a variety of wines made from vines cultivated by himself, the greater part of which are foreign, as the very names themselves will show. He sells annually about 12,000 bottles of wine, carrying on his business with increasing diligence and success ; his white wines, however, are more highly thought of than the red. Count Manfredo Bertone di Sambuy is extending his vineyards yearly more and more in the vast champaign in which the battle of Marengo was fought sixty-five years ago, and where both climate and soil combine favourably to the production of excellent wines of various kinds. The vines have been brought partly from France and partly from the Rhine; others are indigenous. The exhibitor is turning his attention to the study of the particular variety of vines for which the soil is best adapted. The Marengo wine made with Bordeaux vines, Neretto, Cortese and Malmsey were most approved of at the Turin Exhibition of 1864. Francesco Varvello purchases grapes grown in the Province of Alexandria, as well as in the Langhe Province of Coni. He stands first in importance of all manufacturers in the kingdom as regards quantity pro¬ duced ; his wine has received prizes at nearly all the Exhibitions lately held. Chev. Luigi Oudart has large stores in Genoa, though he manufactures his wine at Neive in the Langhe (Coni), where he purchases the grapes. The collection of this manufacturer was considered equal to that of any other represented at the Turin Exhibition of 1864. The grapes he employs for the red wines are Nebbiolo, Nerano, and Barbera, and for the white Malvasia, Cortese, and Pignolo —all indigenous. The wines of several other manufacturers were also much approved of, at the Turin Wine Exhibition, both for their taste and wholesomeness. Some of these may be regarded as types of special cultivation, and could they once be made known would find general favour abroad, especially the white Muscat from Cassine, the Vesuvian Lacrima, and the Nebbiolo from various localities. Those of Lipari, Terlizzi, and Messina are also not less important. The better class of Italian wines are not always obtainable in barrels, but must be purchased in bottles. Several, however, of the kinds specified in this list may be had in barrels, and very cheap, such as the Barbera, Grignolino, Bracchetto, Nebbiolo, Neretto, and other wines made of red and green grapes at Barolo, Ghemme, in the Langhe, the Valtellina, the Upper Valley of the Tanaro, at Marengo, Broglio, and in Southern Italy, at Catania, near Vesuvius, and in the vicinity of Marsala. The Piedmontese wines just specified cost from 36s. to 75s. per bairel of 22| gallons, exclusive of carriage.— Dr. G. B. Panizzardi. 146 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Bologna .—■ (Tariff, according to the latest Ministerial decree of November 24th, 1864) :— Snuff— Best Paris rappee, Best Dutch rappee, BestSt.Vincent’srappee, Fermented snuff, Natural rappee, Jegedin rappee, Scaglioletta snuff, Niolet snuff, Cut tobacco— Select wild tobacco, Best wild tobacco, Best strong tobacco, Cut tobacco, - - 1 Cigars— Superior Havannah cigars, 10 per lb. s. d. per cwt. £ s. d. 3 9 21 3 6 2 9 15 8 10 1 5 7 14 5 21 15 3 6 8 10 9 15 2 58 0 0 38 13 8 4 11 27 0 10 3 6 19 6 6 Selected Roman cigars, Moro cigars Virginian cigars Pressed Vevey cigars, Long Vevey cigars, Strong short cigars, Mild short cigars, M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. This establishment gives employment to at least 1800 persons, but the quantity of snuff and cigars manu¬ factured has considerably decreased since 1864, owing to the greatly augmented prices affixed by the Government. 147 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Lucca .—Prices same as above. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Tobacco is the most important article of manufacture at Lucca, and its preparation gives occupation to the most numerous and poorest part of the population, especially to females. During the rule of the Bourbons this manufactory, providing solely for the wants of a miniature duchy, was naturally of secondary importance, and it only began to grow under the Lorrain dynasty after the annexation of Lucca to the grand duchy of Tuscany, when it was farmed by the prior Emanuele Fenzi of Florence. This establishment then began to improve, as it has ever since continued to do, although smuggling was extensively carried on under the late Government. The following table will show the recent development of the production compared with that under the Bourbons in 1847 and the Grand Duke in 1859, the last years of their respective reigns :— Operatives 1847 1839 1861 1863 Men and women at fixed wages, - 18 35 47 11 Men and women paid by the day, - 30 87 95 112 Females paid by con¬ tract, - 82 642 652 890 Total number 130 764 794 1013* Of whom only 87 are males. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 421 Mean monthly wages : men and boys, £3 ; females, £1 16s. ; pay of day labourers, men and boys, Is. 8d.; females, lOd. Females working by contract earn a mean of lOd. in 9 hours. Quantity of Tobacco and Cigars manufactured. 1847 Tons 1859 Tons 1863 Tons Nature of the Product Rappee snuff, 20 100 180 Paris, Pizzichimo, Albania, Nobile and Macubino rappee. Cut tobacco, 10 70 80 Best and common tobacco. Cigars, 150 280 600 The most es¬ teemed being the long and pressed Veveys. Total, 180 450 860 1859. 1863. Produce of sale, - - £174,480 £288,280 Cost of manufacture, - 95,016 128,000 Net profits, - £79,464 £160,280 The net profits of this manufacture being so consider¬ able, the Chamber of Commerce requested the Govern¬ ment to permit its extension, in order to be able to satisfy the demands from all parts of the kingdom, which it is impossible to do at present on account of the small number of hands employed. 148 Ruggiebi, Canon Giovanni, grower, Terlizzi (Terra di Bari ).—Malmsey or Malvasia wine, common wine. 149 Savorini, Francesco and Son, manufacturers, Persiceto, Bologna. —Bordeaux Anisette rosolio and white wine. 150 Scales®, Pasquale, 1 Strada Bartolomeo, Naples. —Red Procida wine ; Sicilian Muscat. 151 Scisci, Michele, Giovinazzo (Terra di Bari ).— Sweet almonds. Price, £2 16s. per cwt. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 152 Scocceeka, Savino, grower and manufacturer, Canosa (Terra di Bari). —Olive oil, of 1863 and 1864, produced at Canosa. M., London, 1862. 153 Scudebi, Francesco Maria & Son, Catania .— Wine grown at Mezzo Campo, Terreforti, near Catania, vintages of 1860,1861, 1862,1863. M., Florence, 1861. 154 Sirigu, Giuseppe, Cagliari. —Vermouth. 155 Sylos Labini, Chev. Vincenzo, senator, pro¬ ducer ( Bitonto , Terra di Bari). —Sweet Zagarese; sweet Muscat; and common red wine. M., London. Raisins; almonds, 10 varieties. Price, £2 16s, cwt. 156 Toro, Beniamino and Son, manufacturers, Tocco ’ di Casauria (Abruzzo Citeriore). —Strong and mild Centerba. H. M., Dublin, 1865. The strong centerba is an excellent stomachic, and besides its medicinal properties when taken inwardly is very useful when applied externally for cuts and wounds. The mild kind is a delicious liqueur. Both are distilled from aromatic herbs growing on the Majella mountains, a spur of the Apennines facing the Adriatic, and in the province of Abruzzo Citeriore. Annual production several thousand bottles. 158 Turchiarelli, Michele, Candela ( Capita - nata). —Olive oil. 159 Vannucci, Vannuccio, Florence. — Best and common oil of 1864, from the farm of Varna, Montajone, in the Val d’Elsa (Florence). Price lOd. per bottle. 160 Zanetti, Guido, manufacturer, Bologna. —Bo¬ logna and soft sausages. 161 Zirilli, Giuseppe and Son, Milazzo (Messina ).— Various wines:— Prices Current of Zirilli and Son’s Wines Delivered at the Port of Milazzo. Name of Wine In Barbels In Cases of 25 Bottles Pipe of 112 gallons, or 420 litres, about Half-pipe, 56 gal. i Pipe, 28 gal. b Pip®. 14 gall. Of litre size Of | litre Of i litre £ 8. £ s. £ 8. £ s. £ 8. £ 8. £ 8. Port, 1860 12 16 9 0 3 15 2 0 1 10 1 5 1 2 Bordeaux, 1862 11 4 6 2 3 8 1 16 1 6 1 3 0 19 Mamertino, - 1858 16 0 8 10 4 10 2 8 1 15 1 10 1 4 Milazzo, 1856 20 0 10 10 5 10 2 17 2 4 1 8 1 16 Ditto, 1832 20 0 10 10 5 10 2 17 3 4 2 15 2 4 White ditto, - 11 4 6 2 3 6 1 16 1 6 1 3 0 19 S. Domenico, - 1828 11 4 6 2 3 6 1 16 5 4 4 8 3 12 Amarena, 1862 16 0 8 10 4 10 2 8 1 14 1 10 1 5 Calabrese, 1861 16 0 8 10 4 10 2 8 1 14 1 10 1 5 Malmsey, 1862 19 4 10 2 5 6 2 16 1 16 1 11 1 7 Ditto, 1856 22 8 11 15 6 2 3 4 2 12 2 4 1 18 Muscat, 1856 22 8 11 15 6 2 3 4 2 12 2 4 1 18 Marsala, - 1860 13 12 11 6 3 18 2 2 l 12 1 7 1 3 The exhibitors’ vineyards are situated close to Milazzo, either in the plain or gently undulating ground. The wines are made with the greatest care, well bottled and corked, with the addition of a metallic capsule, and stored for years with every precaution. The prices are reasonable, but the bottles are rather small. These wines are stated to be perfectly pure, very digestive, improving by a sea voyage and by time, as the colouring matter separates and sinks to the bottom. Thus, the wines which at first were dark red in process of time become white. This will become evident on examination of the sample of S. Domenico, of 1828, the Milazzo of 1832, as well as the M.amertino, Calabrese, Amarena and Marsala, all of which have become more or less white. The process of clarification proceeds more rapidly in bottles than in casks, and is most perfect in small bottles. In order to expedite it they should be hermetically closed, and constantly exposed to a cool current of air. 162 Bonanno, Francesco, Palermo. — Olive oil from Termini Imerese. 163 Boti, Alessandro, Chiavari (Genoa ).-—Olive oil. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1866. 164 Cafisi, Marquis Stefano, Favara (Girgenti ).— Wines of 1861, 1863, and 1864 ; oranges and lemons. 165 Favara, Verdirame Vito, Mazzara del Vallo 422 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. (Trapani). —Common wines; Amarena ; Port; Cedra- to ; Malaga, &c. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862. Annual production, about 50,000 gallons. 166 Foresi, Jacopo, Portoferrajo, Elba (Leghorn ).— Occhio di Pemice wine. M. Turin, 1864. 167 Mininni, Ignazio, Polo del Colie (Terra di Bari. —Common red and sparkling wine. 168 Mastrogiacomo, Saverio, Noicattaro (Terra di Bari). —Fine olive oil. 169 Ricasoli, Baron Bettino, Florence. —Broglio wine; olive oil; cheese. M., London, 1862 ; M., Turin, 1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 170 Racagni, Bernardo, Brescia. —Large collection of samples of Indian corn, classified and named. M., Dublin, 1865. EOOD PRODUCTS EXHIBITED PROM THE PROVINCE OF MODENA. Wine. —The province furnishes a considerable quantity of grapes. Of late years, during the prevalence of the wine disease in Lombardy and Tuscany, Modenese wines, although common, were largely sent to those provinces ; but for the last two years, since the disease has abated, it has been found more difficult to sell common wines, which has resulted in an improvement of the system of manufacture. Experience has proved that wine can be made very economically from the grapes grown in this province, fit to bear a sea voyage, and possessing excellent stomachic properties. In many of the large cities of the kingdom, Modenese Lambrusco lias begun to find favour, a considerable quantity of it being sold in barrels and bottles at from 3s. 6d. to 7s. per gallon. Modenese wines were well represented at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and at the London International Exhibition of 1862, on both of which occasions they gained several prizes. Liqueurs. —The manufacture of rectified spirits has assumed considerable importance throughout Europe, every country having its own particular varieties, known in commerce and by connoisseurs by the name of the town from whence they come. Fortunately, the taste for intoxicating drinks is losing ground, to be more and more replaced by the use of liqueurs, not less agreeable to the palate and far more harmless to the stomach. The Modenese Rinfresco precisely combines these quali¬ ties. It is made in several parts of the province, and is in much repute in the neighbouring part of Italy. The spirit employed comes from Rhenish Prussia, as this appears to be the cheapest and most adapted to the purpose. The Rinfresco costs from 5s. 9d. to 6s. 9d. per gallon ; thus it is much cheaper than Bordeaux anisette, a liqueur to which it bears a close resemblance. Vinegar. —Two kinds of vinegar were represented at the Dublin Exhibition, the common and the balsamic. Both are made from the boiled must of grapes, subse¬ quently placed in vessels which have already served for that purpose. Those who manufacture vinegar on a large scale possess well-ventilated, sunny apartments, in which there is a series of vessels of vinegar arranged chronolo¬ gically. The contents of these vessels diminishes about a third every year, and the deficiency is made up from the adjoining one of the following season, beginning at the oldest vinegar and proceeding regularly to the newest. At the end of three, seven, or even ten years the common vinegar is fit to drink, and is sold at an average price of 18s. per gallon. When the vinegar is of a certain age it acquires a high value from the expense and care necessary in its preparation. The vessels containing the old vinegar become sufficiently porous to allow a certain quantity to pass through their substance, rendering it neceesary to enclose them in a second outer vessel, which in pro¬ cess of time has likewise to be surrounded by a third one still larger. Some families who have carried on this process of manufacture for a long time have vinegar of more than 150 years old. Of course they cannot sell much of this age, nor would it serve for domestic purposes, on account of its great thickness ; it is, however, used to give fragrance to vinegar of more recent manufacture, constituting the Modenese balsamic vinegar of com¬ merce, which sells for 36s. per gallon. Sausages .—These form an important article of trade with neighbouring provinces, and even of exportation. They range in price from 9d. to Is. per lb.— Francesco Borsari. SECTION IV.—VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES. [Number of exhibitors, 35; exhibitor's represented col¬ lectively, 35. Of these 5 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 2 obtained prize medals and 1 an honourable mention at the International Exhibition in 1862; 40 obtained prize medals at the Turin National Cotton Exhibition in 1864 ; lastly, 5 received medals and 1 honourable mention at the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition in 1865.] 180 Alonzo, Chev. Antonino, Catania.- —Raw Siamese cotton ( G. hirsutmn Li), grown on the estate of Finocchiara, at Belpasso (Catania), crop of 1864. Price 14jd. per lb. The same cotton, cleaned with the man- ganello and subsequently bowed. Price 8s. per lb. M., Turin, 1864. 181 Astengo Brothers, late Luigi, manufacturers, Savona (Genoa). —Soap. Price 4gd. per lb. 182 Astengo Brothers, late Vincenzo, Savona (Genoa). —Manufactured wax. Price 2s. 6d. per lb. M., Florence, 1861. 183 Baccini, Giovanni, broom manufacturer, Lastra a Signa, and Florence. —Rush caipet and other brooms. H. M., London, 1862; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 184 Beltrani, Giuseppe, producer, Trani (Terra di Bari). —Cotton grown at Trani, crop of 1864. 185 Bologna Hemp Spinning Works, Raffaele Rizzoli, Director, Bologna. — Raw, combed, and spun Bolognese hemp. M., Florence, 1861. This Company was founded in 1851, but did not assume its present extent until 1858. It consists of 212 shares of £200 each, forming a capital of £42,400. The manufactory is situated at Casalecchio di Reno, two miles out of the city, and is managed by Mr. Sutton, an Englishman of much experience. There are 4,256 spindles ; 800 tons of raw hemp, worth about £27,000, are annually spun, producing 300 tons of best yarn, numbers 10 to 20, sold at from 18d. to 22d. per lb., and 360 tons of common yarn, selling at from 13d. to 18d. The manufactory gives employment to 370 persons of both sexes, including 300 adults, and 70 children from 10 to 14 years of age. There are 3 turbines, set in motion by a fall of water 15 feet high, and having a power of 250 horses. As water is scarce in Summer, there are two auxiliary steam engines, having an aggregate power of 180 horses. 186 Catania Sub-Committee, for the Dublin International Exhibition.— Raw herbaceous cotton (Gossypium herbaceuni), crop of 1864, grown at Dorillo (Noto). The same cotton, samples ginned by various machines. Six half-tanned lamb-skins, prepared in the German manner with bran and salt. Price per 1,000 skins, £46. Black lamb-skins prepared with alum; £50 per 1,000 skins. Two dried wild cat-skins, natives of Sicily ; £6 per 100. Two native Sicilian fox-skins, dried; £8 10s. per 100. Six raw native white goat¬ skins ; £88 per 1,000. Three dried raw black lamb¬ skins, and two dried white do.; £45 per 1,000. 187 Chicca, Raffaele & Co. Lucca. —Castor oil; raw and boiled linseed oil; ditto for varnish. 188 Compagna, Baron Luigi, Corigliano (Calabria, Citeriore). —Raw Siamese cotton, crop of 1864 ; the same, cleaned with Platt’s gin. M., Turin, 1864. Cotton has long been acclimatized in Calabria. The ground is let out to the peasants as in Tuscany by the plan known as Mezzadria, that is to say, the tenant sup¬ plies the labour, the landowner the rest, and they divide the profits at the end of the season. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. At the close of 1864 about 100 acres were set apart for sowing with cotton in the Spring; the ground was four times ploughed, and as often hoed, and irrigated according to the nature of the soil. Baron Compagna has set up four of Platt’s Macarthy gins for cleaning his cotton in an improved manner, and an hydraulic press for packing it. 189 Dr Benedetto, Francesco &Motta, Catania. — Green-seeded or Siamese cotton (G. hirsutum), crop of 1864, grown by the exhibitor at S. Alessio, near Catania, and cleaned with Platt’s gin. Another sample, grown at Riesi (Caltanisetta), and cleaned with the manganello. 190 Dilg, Edoardo & Co. Comiso (Catania). — White-seeded or herbaceous cotton (G. herbaceum L.), commercially known as ‘‘Terranova cotton,” cleaned with Dobson and Barlow’s Macarthy gin; seeds obtained by ginning the above sample. Price of the cotton, 9jd. per lb. ; of the seeds, Is. 7d. per cwt. 191 Donnafugata, Baron Francesco Maria Arezzo, (Ragusa Noto). —Cotton grown at Passolato, Ragusa, in the pod and cleaned ; Egyptian cotton, 2 samples; Louisiana cotton; New Orleans cotton, 3 samples ; white hirsute cotton. M., Dublin, 1865. 192 Dutto, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Coni. —Wax tapers ; price 3s. per lb. M., Florence, 1861. These tapers are manufactured with Turkey wax, bleached and prepared by steam. There are 2 boilers, working up to a pressure of 9 atmospheres, and serving to heat these recipients, 6 double pans, a large bath, 2 round baths, &c. There are 12 workmen employed in the manufactory. Annual produce 70 tons of wax tapers. 193 Fenzi, Emanuele Orazio, Florence. —Straw for plaiting. 194 Hallaire, Eugenio, bailiff on the estate of H. M. the Emperor Napoleon III., Civitanova (Ma- cerata). — Samples of cotton, crop of 1864. Cultivation carried on on a large scale :—Sea Island cotton, from seeds of last crop grown at Civitanova ; Louisiana cot¬ ton, ditto ; Georgia cotton, seeds obtained from Africa; Jumel cotton, seeds obtained from Egypt. Experimental cultivation:—Georgia cotton, from seeds of last crop grown at Civitanova ; upland cotton, seeds obtained from America; Louisiana cotton, seeds obtained from the Royal Commission for the Cultivation of Cotton in Italy ; New Orleans cotton, seeds presented by the Manchester Cotton Supply Association; American cotton, ditto. M., Turin, 1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865. An experimental cultivation carried on at Civitanova of late years, close to the sea coast, the exhibitor having been the first to introduce cotton farming into this province. Madder roots, third season of cultivation ; roots pro¬ cured from France in 1862. 195 Lagorio, Chev. Antonio, Bologna. —Raw hemp, grown at Viadagola. Hemp is the staple produce of the Bolognese plains, not less than 8,000 tons being produced annually. The sample sent to Dublin represents the mean quality. Most of it is exported in the raw state, and sells at from £3 12s. to £4 per cwt. A small quan¬ tity is dressed, spun, and woven, at Bologna. 196 Majorana Brothers, Salvadore & Giuseppe, Barons of Nicchiara, Catania. —Raw green seed, or Siamese cotton (Gossypium hirsutum), grown on the exhibitors’ estate of Troldo, at Lentini ; the same cotton, cleaned by various gins; buff coloured cotton (G. hirsutum, land rufd), grown on the exhibitors’ estate of Troldo ; the same cotton cleaned by various gins. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Turin, 1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Price per cwt. Flax, grown in 1864 on the estate of Troldo, £3 5 6 I. Shumac leaves (Rhus Coriaria), from the estate of Nicchiara, territory of Mineo (Catania), 1864, . . .0 4 4 2. Ground shumac (same as No. 1), known as occhio di pernice, or pheasant’s eye shumac, . . . . .060 423 Price per cwt. 3. Superfine ground shumac from the estate of Nicchiara, 1864, . . .£088 4. Do., known as macina fina, or finely ground shumac, . . .078 M. Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. Cork, two samples, grown on the estate of Rigolo, territory of Buccheri, . . 0 13 0 Virgin wax, produced on the estate of Nicchiara, . . . . 11 15 0 M., Florence, 1861. 197 Modena Brothers, Cesare and Isaia, brush manufacturers, Reggio in the Emilia. —Roots of the Chry- sopogon Gryllus, for making brushes ; price Is. per lb. 198 Mundi, Giosue, Bari. —Louisiana cotton; New Orleans cotton ; African cotton ; Egyptian cotton. 199 Padolecchia, Nicola, Bari. —Raw cotton. 200 Peratoner & Co., merchants, Catania. —White- seeded, or herbaceous cotton (G. herbaceum L.), grown at Terranova (Caltanisetta), crop of 1864, cleaned; green- seeded or Siamese cotton (G. hirsutum), grown at Bianca- villa (Catania), crop of 1864, ginned ; raw white-seeded or herbaceous cotton, grown at Terranova, crop of 1864 ; green-seeded or Siamese cotton, grown at Agosta (Noto), cleaned with the common wooden manganello. M., Turin, 1864. Ground shumac, season 1864 ; 6s. 9d. per cwt. 201 Pizzetti, Ferdinando, Parma. — Parmesan silkworm cocoons; Macedonia and Bucharest cocoons reared in Parma ; eggs in moss of the above silkworms. M., Dublin, 1865. 202 Ricasoli, Chev. Colonel Vincenzo, grower, Florence. —Siamese cotton grown at Cala Sgalera, near Port Ercole, on the Mont’Argentale (Grosseto). M., Turin, 1864. Extent of ground cultivated in 1864, 37 acres. 203 Royal Economical Society.— Foggia (Capita- nata). —Wild madder roots ; Louisiana cotton in pods, grown at Foggia in the Botanical Gardens of the Society. 204 Royal Industrial Museum, Comm. G. De- VINCENZI, Director, Turin. —Collection of samples of Italian cotton, crop of 1863, already exhibited at the first Cotton Exhibition held in the Industrial Museum in 1864. M., Dublin, 1865. Northern Region. —The cotton plant has flowered and even produced ripe cotton in the provinces of Turin, Milan, and Venice, within sight of the snow-clad Alps ; but though the Summer heat is intense, it commences late, and the total amount during the season is insuffi¬ cient for the plant, which is too delicate to stand the least frost, and this comes on before the cotton has ripened. The climate of the plains of the Emilia between Piacenza, Ferrara, and Bologna is nearly the same as in those of Piedmont and Lombardy, though the Winters are less severe. The western slopes of the Apennines, known as Liguria, and embracing the delightful tract commencing near Nice, and extending towards Chiavari and Spezia, has a climate which would be mild enough for the cotton plant in Winter, but there is scarcely an acre of level or irrigable land, as the sea bathes the foot of the mountains. Hence, however interesting to botanists or country gentlemen, the cultivation of cotton ought not to be encouraged here as a speculation. This will sufficiently explain why no samples were sent to Dublin. Central Mainland Region. —In this region the cotton plant comes to perfection, though it is an open question how far it can be now grown profitably. Frosts come on much later here than in the north, and owing to the entire absence of lofty chains of mountains the Winters are milder, while the rivers, rising in the region itself, supply water of a higher temperature for irrigatory purposes than the Alpine feeders of the Po; and the Mediterranean, which may be described as an enormous evaporating pan so charged with saline particles that these are carried up by the wind and deposited in a moist form on the leaves for miles from the coast, which is doubtless a very favourable condition to the growth of the cotton plant. 424 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Central Insular Region. — Sardinia .—The plains on the South of the Island of Sardinia seem excellently adapted to the growth of cotton, especially the long staple kinds. The peasantry, however, are very tena-. cious of the traditional customs of their ancestors, and extremely jealous of any labourers coming to work in the island, although they themselves are far from active, so that up to the present time the price of labour has been kept up excessively high. In Summer time the plains, where alone the cotton plant can grow, are so unhealthy that it is not safe for a stranger to remain there. Southern Mainland Region .—Cotton has been culti¬ vated with success in the Neapolitan provinces for upwards of fifty years, if not more. The chief centres of its growth may be taken as Castellamare, Salerno, Bari, Rossano, Corigliano, &c., all in plains bordering on the coast. The only two species sown up to lately were the herbaceous and the white and buff varieties of Siamese cotton. During the time that France was at war with Eng¬ land and unable to receive her supplies from America, the quantity became sufficient to render it an article of export to Marseilles, but this fell off immediately after the peace, and has only resumed its importance during the last two years, through the labours of the Royal Commission for the cultivation of cotton. The quality of the staple is such as to have generally excited the admiration of the Manchester Cotton Supply Associa¬ tion, who consider that it should by all means become a steady article of production in normal times. The Association presented a quantity of New Orleans seed to the Royal Italian Commission at Dublin in the month of February, 1866, and it is hoped that this may tend considerably to improve the produce to be expected from Southern Italy this year, and encourage further purchase of the best American Seed. Southern Insular Region. — Sicily .—The chief seats of cotton farming in Sicily are on the east and south coast, in the provinces of Catania, Caltanisetta and Noto, and the towns of Biancavilla, Terranuova, Comisa, and Pachino may be taken as centres of culti¬ vation. Several rich families having grown cotton for many years for local consumption, the plant is tho¬ roughly known to the peasants, but up to the last two or three years the method of cleaning the cotton was of so primitive and barbarous a character that the staple was broken and the seeds were frequently crushed during the operation, so that the oil they contained stained and deteriorated the fibre. Two important points urgently demanded the interference of the Royal Commission for the cultivation of cotton—to recom¬ mend the use of good seed, especially American, and to show the absolute necessity of employing proper machinery. Both these have considerably improved, as may be judged by a comparison of the samples at the Dublin Exhibition with those sent to the International Exhibition of 1862. Comm. Devincenzi, Royal Com¬ missioner for Italy, states, in a report printed in 1862, that many of the samples lost from a fourth to a third of their value by bad cleaning; this loss of value has probably already fallen in many cases to 5 per cent., at least with the produce of the most intelligent planters, and even this small loss may be attributed to the want of skill and ignorance of the peasants. There is every reason to believe that cotton could be grown in the plains of Sicily, the southern part of which has nearly the same climate as Algeria, even after the internal differences of the American people shall have sufficiently calmed down to permit them to turn their attention once more to planting cotton. The Royal Commission for the cultivation of cotton, of which Comm. Devincenzi is president, was formed in Turin shortly after the close of the International Exhi¬ bition of 1862, for the purpose of proving to the farmers and proprietors of the southern provinces that climate, soil, and other circumstances all combined to favour the extensive growth of cotton, and that the high prices then existing were a sufficient guarantee that the experiment could be carried on without fear of loss. Sub-committees were formed in the principal agricultural centres, to which seed was sent and all kinds of infor¬ mation afforded. The great proprietors and the most intelligent farmers took up the question, and it is to them we owe the development of the cultivation of this plant up to the present time. The Cotton Supply Association at Manchester afforded most material help in this arduous undertaking, as indeed it has done everywhere ; and on the occasion of the first exhibition of cotton which was held in the Royal Industrial Museum at Turin at the commencement of the year 1864, the Association was represented by the President, Mr. John Clieetham, whose presence eloquently proved how the labours of the Commission were appreciated in England.— G. P. Jebvis. 205 Rudini, Marquis Antonio, Palermo .— Siamese cotton, grown at Pachino (Noto.) M., Turin, 1864. The seeds of this variety originally came from Malta at the beginning of the present century, since which time the plant has been acclimatised in Sicily. The Marquis Rudini is probably the most extensive cotton grower in the whole of Italy, having devoted no less tbad 930 acres to its cultivation in 1864. The soil at Pachino is voltaic and clayey, partly cal¬ careous and partly alluvial. The exhibitor planted his cotton in two different ways, known as the “trench” and “ plough” systems, of which it may be interesting to append a short account. As soon as the Autumnal rains begin to set in the ground is ploughed two or three times, according to circumstances, but before the soil has become too moist; this operation is repeated several times until the month of March, taking advantage of the drier days, so that all the weeds may be thoroughly destroyed, which is ren¬ dered more certain by finally hoeing the ploughed surface. N o change has been made in the form of the plough used in Sicily since the time of the Romans ; the depth reached by it is about a foot. The exhibitor has, how¬ ever, introduced on his estates the plough with a “ vol- torecchio” share, and also the harrow, and reports that he has found them very serviceable. Having prepared the ground in the manner described, the cotton is sown about the middle of April. A third part of the seed is placed in water, and subsequently rubbed lightly with a mixture of pulverized sheep’s dung and ashes, in order to strip it of the down still adhering after the operation of ginning. Two parallel furrows are made, between which the sower throws the cotton seed broadcast, as is practised for com. Mean¬ while, a boy who walks between the two ploughs throw's into the furrows, at intervals of three feet, ten or a dozen dry seeds in addition to the former ones. The furrows are at once covered up by the ploughs which follow the sower. The expense of sowing comes to about 8s. 6d. per acre, 136 lbs of seed being employed for the purpose. Such is the method adopted in soil sufficiently tenacious to preserve the humidity essential to the germination of the seeds. In drier and more porous volcanic soils, a different course is followed. At the end of April furrows are made, distant about 20 inches apart and 7 inches deep. The labourers having made the furrows, each provided with an earthen pot of water containing the seed, first water the furrows and then throw in the middle about 15 seeds, fixing them firmly in the ground by pressing them down with the back of the hand, and then covering them up with loose and moist earth. This method of sowing is more expensive than the former, costing 18s per acre, but it only requires 120 lbs. of seed. When once the plants have come up, fresh seeds are sown wherever these are deficient, in all cases adopting the plan of making furrows, even in the fields sown in the first instance with the plough. By the time the little plants have got four or six leaves they are thinned, leaving the strongest ones at FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 425 proper intervals in the field sowed by the plough method, and in the other case groups of three or four plants, and rooting out all the rest. The cost of performing this work is about 2s. per acre ; the plants are then hoed up three times at equal intervals of time until August, at a cost of 7s. 2d. per acre. The cotton begins to ripen in September, but on account of the frequency of the rains is not entirely gathered in before January. The cost of gathering is 2s. per cwt. Irrigation has not hitherto been practised at Pachino, from the want of perennial springs, though now the Marquis Rudini has canalized the little river Randeci, and brought the water into his estate of Bimesca, so that he will in future be able to irrigate a large extent of land. The produce of raw cotton per acre in 1864 on this plan was about 175 lbs. Ginning is usually performed at Pachino by the use of a rough wooden apparatus introduced by the Maltese colonists. As it naturally crushes many of the seeds and injures the cotton, the proprietor has purchased im¬ proved ginning machines, manufactured by Dobson and Barlow, Durand, and Platt and Co. Formerly the ground now planted with cotton was sown with corn, grass, and leguminous plants, but although admirably adapted for this kind of cultivation, cotton, at the present prices, is far more profitable. In the year 1864 the plants suffered very considerably from the ravages of an insect which in some districts entirely destroyed the crop. Various plans were resorted to in order to exterminate them. The plants were sprinkled with quicklime, sulphur and tobacco, but to no effect, the insect being in no way injured, but continuing its ravages as before. 206 Serventi, Sante (heirs of), manufacturers, Borgo S. Giocomo, Parma. —Wax ; wax candles, Is. 8d. to 2s. per lb. ; black and red sealing wax, 2s. 9d. per lb. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Manufactory established in 1810 and furnishing employment for 10 workmen at 15d. a day. The wax is drawn out into very long thin strips which can be readily bleached in the most uniform manner by the rays of the sun. It is melted in water baths and manufactured into candles and tapers for churches. 207 Tornabene, Prof. Francesco, Director of the Botanic Gardens, Catania. —One hundred and fifty- seven different samples of cotton grown in 1864 in the Botanic Gardens at Catania, labelled. Pods, and dry plants, together with a specification of the country from which the seeds were obtained, the botanical names and synonyms. M., Turin, 1861 ; M. Dublin, 1865. The Director of the Botanical Gardens at Catania received some cotton seeds in 1862 from the Sicilian Agricultural and Farming Association, and the Prefect of the province, the following year, from the Sicilian A cclimatization Society ; and early in 1863 these gardens were selected by the Royal Commission for the cultiva¬ tion of cotton in Italy, at Turin, as one of the spots where the experimental cultivation should be carried on, requiring in return to have exact notices of the result obtained and the method of cultivation employed. Numerous articles by the exhibitor appeared in the journal of the Commissions di Agricoltura e Pastorizie of Palermo, and in that of Agricoltura, Arti e Commercio of Bologna, in which the plan of cultivation is given in great detail, the causes of failure are noted, observations are made respecting the ginning by various machines, and the several species which are most advantageously grown in Italy. At the National Cotton Exhibition held in the Royal Industrial Museum in Turin in 1863, five species of cotton were exhibited by the writer as representing those which it appeared to him most desirable to encourage. In 1864, 262 samples of cotton seed from numerous countries weresown in the Botanic Gardens. The produce of 157 of these were sent to the Dublin International Exhibition, as stated above, classified according to the countries, and named botanically. The exhibitor is now preparing a monograph on the cotton plant, and defining the species more accurately than has been done hitherto. The specimens exhibited comprised the following: Italy, 24 samples ; Malta, 3 ; Turkey, 4 ; Greece, 1 ; Egypt, 1 ; Algeria, 36 ; India, 50 ; Asiatic Russia, 1 ; Portuguese colonies, 6 ; United States, 7 ; British Guiana, 5 ; Jamaica, 14; Brazil, 1 ; New South Wales, 7. Total, 157. —Prof. F. Tornabene. 209 Vonwiller, David , and Co. manufacturers, Castellammare (Naples), and 69 Strada Guantaj nuovi, Naples. — Best garancine ; 2nd quality ditto, common ditto ; madder. M., Florence, 1861. 210 Cheval, F. and Rossi, G. Cagliari. —Raw cot¬ ton. 211 Mdrru, Antonio, Cagliari. —Raw cotton. 212 Pantaleo, Nicolo, Bari. —Raw Siamese cotton. 213 Ponte, Chev. Gaetano, Palagonia (Catania). — Raw cotton. 214 Console, Michelangelo, Palermo. —Twenty- six varieties of cotton seed mounted on a card, to show the relative and absolute length of the staple. M., Turin, 1864. 215 Loforte, Giovanni, 41 Strada de Sctte Dolori, Naples. —Kid skins for gloves, £1 13s. 6d. per dozen. M., Dublin, 1865. SECTION VII. — CIVIL ENGINEERING, AR¬ CHITECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRI¬ VANCES. [Number of exhibitors, 5. Of these 1 obtained an honourable mention at the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865.] 239 Directors of the Mont-Cenis Sub-Alpine Tunnel, 2, via San Secondo, Turin. — Topographical plan and vertical section of the Mont-Cenis, showing the course of the tunnel. Photographed by Chiapella, Turin, without enlargement.—(See also Section I., No. 3, p. 409). 240 General Company of the Italian Irriga- tory Canals (Cavour Canal), 38 via della Rocca, Turin. —Eleven photographic views, executed by Via- lardi, of Turin, representing the state of the principal works on the Cavour Canal in November, 1804 :— 1 Great flood-gate for the supply of water from the Po, near Chivisso (Turin). 2 Sluice gate. 3 Portion of the canal, completed. 4 Aqueduct over the river Dora Baltea. 5 Draining operation, in order to obtain a foundation for the syphon under the Naviglio d’lvrea. 6 Tunnel under the torrent Elvo. 7 Aqueduct over the torrent Cervo. 8 Curved aqueduct and bridge over the torrent Marchiazza. 9 and 10 Tunnels under the river Sesia. Bird’s eye view of the course of the Canal, in chromo¬ lithography. Longitudinal section of the Canal. The construction of the Cavour Canal, one of the finest public works in Northern Italy, was planned by Carlo Nob, C.E., of Turin, and conceded in 1862 to an English company. Its object is the irrigation of the eastern portion of the ancient kingdom of Piedmont, embracing the territory of Novara, Vercelli, and the Lomellina, a fertile district, famous for its rice fields. The supply of water is derived from the Po, near Chivasso, a few miles below Turin. The concession is granted for 50 years, commencing from the 15th April immediately following the opening of the canal for irrigation purposes, and at the expiration of that period the whole property reverts to the Govern¬ ment, without any compensation to the Company. The irrigatory year is to be reckoned from one spring equinox to another. M. Oscar Aoli has written an excellent memoir on this subject, which appeared in the 25th volume of the Politechnico of Milan, from which we obtain the following data :— The total length of the canal is 52 miles, and the height of the bed at the entrance gate at Chivasso 568 feet 6 inches above the level of the sea, while the waters 426 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. will be discharged into the Tessin at the level of 497 feet 6 inches, taking in like manner the bed of the works. If from the total length of the canal we deduct 1,275 feet, consisting of the horizontal tunnels, we have a mean fall of 1 in 3,780, although, of course, this is by no means constant, but on the contrary increases to 1 in 2,000 at the upper entrance and diminishes to 1 in 5,000 at the exit; the fall before reaching the aqueducts also exceeds the mean. The canal at the bed entrance and for the first 2,280 feet is 132 feet in width, diminishing first to 98 feet, and at a distance of 27,870 feet to 65 feet in width, which dimension it preserves to 38 miles from the entrance, when it is once more narrowed to 41 feet, and finally to 24§. The normal width and fall are modified in passing through the syphons, in order to permit the easy flow of the water, after which they again resume their ordinary character. The four principal aqueducts over water-courses present the following dimensions :— Details of Name of Water-course spanned Construction Dora Baltea Cervo Roasenda Marchi- azza Number of arches, 9 7 3 3 Ft. In. Ft. In. Ft. In. Ft. In. Chord of each arch, 52 6 49 2 29 6 15 9 Depth at keystone, 2 6 2 4 2 2 2 2 Depth of YVater in aqueduct, - 11 2 10 6 10 6 10 6 Length of aqueduct, 631 0 492 0 171 0 102 0 Ditto upper approach, 745 0 669 0 262 0 230 0 Ditto lower embank- ment, - 6146 0 8256 0 1882 0 105 0 The four principal passages under the water crossed, offer the following details :—■ courses Name of Water-course crossed Details or Construction Ter- doppio Elvo Sesia Agogna Number of arches of 15ft. 6 inches span, 5 5 3 2 Ft. In. Ft. In. Ft. In. Ft. In. Depth of Water in canal at entrance, 11 2 10 6 10 6 9 10 Depth of Water in canal at exit, 8 2 8 6 8 10 9 2 Length of aqueduct along the water course, 582 0 870 0 161 0 142 0 The works are being pushed on with great activity, so that in a short time the canal will be opened. In the most favourable season of the year 14,000 days’ work is performed in twenty four hours, and the monthly expenses range from £100,000 to £120,000. 241 Upper Italy Railway Company, via Cernaia, Turin. —Collection of photographic views of the principal engineering and architectural works on the lines belong¬ ing to this company, taken by Messrs. Deroche and Heyland, photographers, 16, Corso Vittorio Emanuele, Milan. A Lombard lines. The Central Railway Station, Milan :— 1 General view. 2 Exterior view of the central hall. 3 The King’s pavilion. 4 Exterior view of the iron roof. 5 Interior view of the iron roof. Span, 122 feet; length, 701 feet. 6 Interior of the grand hall. 7 Iron bridge, connecting different parts of the station. 2 arches span 60 feet; curvature 5 feet: and 1 arch span 75 feet; curvature 5 feet. 8 View of the largest arch mentioned. 9 Iron bridge over the Loreto road, Milan. Span 35 feet; depth at centre, 3 feet. 10 Viaduct of the Lazaret, Milan. 65 arches ; span 14 feet. Total length, 1,246 feet. Various points on the line ;—- 11 Viaduct of the Soma, between Bergamo and Lecco. Length 372 feet; greatest height 83 feet 6 inches. 12 Bridge over the Tessan, at Pavia. 5 elliptical arches; span 108 feet; height 30 feet 6 inches; depth at key-stone 3 feet 7 inches. 13 View of a single arch of the bridge over the Tessin. 14 Bridge over the Lambro, on the Milan and Piacenza Railway. Span 84 feet; height 21 feet 9 inches ; depth of key-stone 3 feet 7 inches. 15 Temporary wooden bridge at Piacenza. 16 General view of the temporary wooden bridge over the Po at Piacenza. 17 Permanent bridge over the Po at Piacenza (now opened). State of the works in September, 1863. B Bologna and Pistoia line. Photographs taken by O. Galli. 18 View of Sasso. 19 Panico bridge over the Reno. 20 Tunnel of Calvenzano ; southern entrance. 21 Vergato bridge over the Reno. 22 Malpasso bridge over the Reno. 23 Tunnel of Riola ; southern entrance. 24 The Cassette bridge over the Reno. 25 Porretta station. 26 Tunnel of the Madonna della Porretta; southern entrance. 27 Tunnel of the Capanne ; southern entrance. 28 V iaduct of Granaglione. 29 Bridge of the Pian di Reno. 30 Viaduct of Ombrone at S. Mommd. 31 Viaduct of Pitecchio. Length, 550 feet; height, 141 feet. 32 Bridges over the railway at Corsini and Selvaccia. 33 Viaduct of the Grazzini. 34 Panorama. 35 Bridge of the Gualcliiera. 36 View of the bridge of Pian di Reno. 242 The Municipality of Turin. —The new Central Railway Terminus in Turin, designed and built by Chev. Mazzucchetti, from the architect’s drawing. Photographed by Chiapella, Turin, without enlargement (albumen process). Photograph of the new front of the Palazzo Carignano, Turin, the present Chamber of Deputies. 243 Zappa, Luigi, manufacturer of hydraulic machinery, 10, Vicolo San Giovanni sul muro, Milan .— Eire engine easily taken to pieces and put together again. Price £60. H. M., Dublin, 1865. This engine contains 66 gallons of water, which it is capable of projecting 100 feet, at the rate of 40 gallons per minute, and requires 8 men to work it. It is provided with 6 hempen buckets, 31 yards of hempen hose, and a brass jet. The pattern is that adopted by the city of Milan. Two improved brass valve taps for baths, not liable to leak (invented by exhibitor). Price £12. SECTION VIII.—NAVAL ARCHITECTURE, MILITARY ENGINEERING, AND ORD¬ NANCE. [Number of exhibitors, 7. Of these 1 obtained a prize medal at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861.] 249 Casini, Ambrogio, Pietrasanta {Lucca ).— Damaskeened gun barrel. Price £8. 250 Lombard Fire Arm Manufactory (Fabbrica d’Armi, Lombarda), Cariggio, near Lecco {Como). Office in Milan, 24, via S. Antonio. —Pig iron from Bondione, Schilpario, and Pisogne, Lombardy ; two rods of FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 427 malleable iron ; infantry musket, Italian model, 1860, complete, price £2 ; ditto, barrel only, 15s. 3d. ; rifle Italian model, 1860, as used by the Bersaglieri, £2 12s.; Swiss federal rifle, £4 16s.; revolver, £1 17s. 6d. ; target pistol. All manufactured with the above pig iron. From a very remote period the mountain villages in the Province of Brescia have been the seat of manu¬ facture of arms, principally gun-barrels of excellent quality, for which the produce of the neighbouring iron mines is admirably adapted. These manufactories were considerably improved, and obtained a large amount of work under the first kingdom of Italy, furnishing the Government 40,000 muskets annually, but they soon fell off, and their prosperity ceased for the want of large commissions for the army. The vast improvements which have been introduced of late years into the make of military fire arms, and the necessity for the country to provide for a general armament, resulted in the formation of a Company, called the Lombard Manufactory of Arms, which erected a splendid building at Cariggio, near Lecco {Como), where they command several important falls of water, and have at hand abundance of wood for making the gunstocks. The works cover an area of 10,000 square metres, and contain the best and most recent machinery, set in motion by a water power of 50 horses, and em¬ ploying about 800 workmen at wages of Is. 3d. to Is. 4d. daily. The iron employed comes from the mines of Bondione, Schilpario, and Pisogne {Brescia), and undergoes every process in the works up to the finished arms. The company consider that they could furnish ten or twelve thousand muskets yearly and almost as many revolvers. They also manufacture rifles and fowling pieces both of cast steel and richly damaskeened. 251 Martinotti, Luigi, 9, via Barbaroux, Turin .— Portable flying bridge, adapted for military, naval, and civil purposes, for loading vessels on a flat beach, in the absence of piers, &c. Apparatus suited for a look-out tower, fire escape, instantaneous scaffolding, &c. Fire escape or instantaneous ladder. The above appliances of the exhibitor are placed on wheels for facility of transport. They are represented by models one-tenth of the actual size, and merit attention, from the great compactness and strength which they offer, combined with lightness, being all constructed on the same principle of diagonal bracing, and can be drawn out or folded together in a few minutes with the greatest facility by means of the wheel-work. The fire escape can be raised in the middle of a street without leaning against any building, so that a plank can be thrown across to the windows without in the least degree endangering the apparatus. 252 Pellizza, Gustavo, manufacturer, vie Private, Turin. —Walnut-wood gunstocks of various sizes :— For infantry muskets. Is. 8d. ; for rifles, Is. 3d.; for muskets, Is.; for horse-pistols, 8d.; for pistols, 5d. This manufactory, situated in the outskirts of the city, employs twenty workmen, and is provided with steam power. It can turn out 700 rough stocks daily. 253 Priora Brothers, Giuseppe & Carlo, manu¬ facturers, via S. Vittore al Teatro, 7, Milan. —18-shot revolver, £9 12s. ; 10-shot ditto, £4 15s.; 6-shot ditto, £2 12s.; Lafaucheux 6-shot ditto, £2; Pugnd’s ditto, with ornamental stock, £2; revolver, £1 12s. M., Florence, 1861. The manufactory of Messrs. Priora, Brothers, is situated in the city of Milan. They devote themselves exclusively to making revolvers, in which they have obtained considerable success, having introduced numerous modifications, by simplifying the form, and rendering them lighter and more easy to handle, as well as securing the utmost precision, the whole com¬ bined with a certain degree of elegance and taste, though the prices are moderate. Some of these re¬ volvers are of 18 consecutive shots. Thirty-two woik- men are employed by the exhibitors. 254 Zanoboni, Persio, Empoli {Florence) —14 shot double-barrelled revolver, one with a diameter of 9 millimetres, the other of 7 millimetres. Price £8. 255 Mundo, Gennaro, 44, strada Sette Dolori, Naples .—Specimens illustrating a process of preserving wood from decay ; sheet iron and copper rendered un- oxydizable under water. SECTION IX.—AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬ CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. [Number of Exhibitors, 4.] 260 Agricultural Association, Lucca. —Agricul¬ tural implements used in the province of Lucca, viz. :— Vanga, or shovel; zappone, or hoe; corregiato, or flail. When efficiently used the shovel replaces the plough in the province of Lucca. The hoe serves for loosening the ground of whatever kind, and is specially adapted for preparing that of a hilly nature, for the sowing of seeds, and for taking up roots. It is very useful in the cultivation of terraces, in which no other implement would answer so well. The flail is that used throughout the Luccan territory for thrashing corn. 261 Braccio, Pietro, Valleggio {Pavia ).—Iron plough, with modifications by exhibitor. Price £3 4s. 262 Ferrari, Bartolomeo, Parma .—Tinned iron apparatus for hatching silkworms’ eggs. Price £5 8s. This apparatus is filled with hot water, the tempera¬ ture being maintained by a spirit lamp placed under¬ neath, and regulated with a thermometer put in the same compartment as the eggs, which are kept moist by a gentle jet of steam rising from the reservoir below through a minute aperture. The exhibitor states that with an insignificant con¬ sumption of spirit, the eggs are hatched quicker and more efficaciously than by the ordinary method. 263 Lamberti, Giovanni, Parma .—Machine for corking wine bottles. Price £6. SECTION X.-PHILOSOPHICAL INSTRUMENTS AND PROCESSES DEPENDING UPON THEIR USE ; PHOTOGRAPHIC APPARATUS ; MU¬ SICAL, HOROLOGICAL, AND SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS. [.Number of exhibitors, 12. Of these 1 obtained a prize medal at the Great Exhibition in 1851; 1 at the Universal Exhibition in 1855; 4 at the Italian Exhibition in 1861 ; 1 a medal and 1 an honourable mention at the Inter¬ national Exhibition in 1862 ; 2 received medals and 2 honourable mentions at the Dublin International Exhi¬ bition in 1865.] 268 Briziano, Dr. Anselmo, 1 via del Giardino, Milan. —Models in wax :—Two feet affected with caries of the great toe ; two others cured by the use of Bri- ziano’s compressive sticking-plaster ; an arm, showing the method of applying Briziano’s plaster after bleeding; an eye, showing the mode of closing the eyelid with the same plaster. Flexible bandages, apparatus for de¬ formed feet, and improved surgical instruments for the feet. 269 Carena, Nicola, clockmaker, 17 Piazza S. Giovanni, Turin. —14-day escapement clock, with im¬ proved alarm, only requiring to be wound-up once in 12 days, and to be stopped at will at any time, for ships. This clock, having been made by hand, is not shown as a specimen of workmanship, but only for the improved arrangement. The lever on the right-hand side serves to set the alarm at any hour of the day or night, that on the left for stopping the alarm when no longer re¬ quired. Having a spring escapement it is suited for ships. 270 Cassani, Emilio, manufacturer, 5 via S. Vito al Pasquirolo, Milan.- —Fifty pairs of spectacles of different kinds. M., Florence, 1861. 272 Giosi, Francesco, manufacturer, 14 vico Figu- rari, Naples. —Mathematical instrument case for archi¬ tects, with secret fastening. Price £4. 428 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 273 Longoni, Duroni, and Dell’Acqua, manu¬ facturers, 12 via Foppone, Milan .—Philosophical and telegraphic apparatus : — £ s. d. Morse’s telegraph, with Digney and Maroni’s latest improvements, . . .18 0 0 Tasto and pulsator, galvanometer, lightning conductor, translator for the above, . 5 6 0 August’s double hygrometer, with double ventilator, . . . . 10 0 0 Surveying level, with graphometer, . 10 8 0 Surveying level, with graphometer and altometer, . . . . 14 0 0 German silver mathematical instrument case, complete, . . . .800 Brass mathematical instrument case, . 4 0 0 Hypsometer, . . . .300 Anemometer, . . . . 3 16 0 The manufactory of the exhibitors, known as the Technomasio Italiano, was founded in 1863, and is the only one of the kind in the kingdom on so large a scale, employing 60 workmen, and being carried on with divi¬ sion of labour for the several branches of physics. Previous to entering into partnership, the proprietors received separately four gold medals from the Lombard Institute of Science, Letters, and Arts ; six silver medals, including that of Paris in 1855, and several bronze medals. They still iudefatigably study to im¬ prove the manufacture of every species of instrument relating to physics. 274 Manzoni, Lorenzo, 58 borgo Garibaldi,Milan .— Two violins, with modified form of attachment of the handles, and varnished with a new kind of varnish. Price £4 each. 275 Monti, Elvira, Fabbrica Centrale Toscano, Florence .—Surgical bandages and appliances. 276 More Brothers, manufacturers of weights and measures, 33 via Nizza, Turin .—Patent apparatus for measuring the height of recruits. Price £4. The measure itself consists in a framework supporting a tubular brass rod, graduated to half centimetres, and terminating in a brass knob, which is brought down till it impinges on the head of the recruit, whose height is at once read off on the rod. Half hectolitre of extreme precision for measuring wine. Price, £2 12s. This vessel is of invariable capacity, and while it pre¬ serves the shape prescribed by law is very convenient for pouring out from one recipient into another. It stands on feet, two of which are supplied with micro¬ meter screws, and is provided with a lip for pouring out the liquid, and surrounded with a canal for drawing off any waste by means of a tap. Inside is a scale divided to 5 litres. Half decalitre of great accuracy, for dry measure. Price 4s. The vessel consists of a wrought iron cylinder with a wooden bottom, which cannot be fraudulently stove in, and strengthened by axial and diametral iron rods. German silver balance for chemical laboratories, turning with 4 milligramme. Price, £10. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 277 Pelitti, Giuseppe, manufacturer of musical instruments to H. M. the King of Italy, 1077 via Pes- cheria vecchia, Milan —Collection of brass wind instru¬ ments. M., London, 1851 ; M., Paris, 1855; M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. House founded in 1750. The manufacture of brass musical instruments was for a long time carried on in Milan, as throughout Italy, without the introduction of any improvement. To the enterprise and intelligence of the late Giuseppe Pelitti, who died while these sheets were going through the press, is due a particular finish and precision in the make of instruments already known, as well as the introduction of several improvements into them, and the invention of entirely new ones. He deservedly obtained several prizes from the Royal Lom¬ bard Institute of Science, Letters and Arts, and at various exhibitions in which he took part. The example of Pelitti served as a stimulus ; other manufacturers began to turn out more carefully executed work, and new manufactories rose, though on a small scale. Milan provides the greater part of the musical hands in the kingdom with brass instruments, and Pelitti, having secured his inventions by patents, carried on a most extensive trade at home and abroad, sup¬ plying the military bands of numerous countries, where his instruments are much sought after, and enjoy considerable reputation. The number of brass musical FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 429 instruments annually manufactured in Milan may be assumed at 4,000, worth £6,400 ; the trade giving em¬ ployment to 50 or 60 workmen. Since the death of Pelitti the manufactory has been carried on by his widow and his son Giuseppe.—Dr. Giov. Pisani. 278 Ruffini, Andrea, manufacturer, 13 Vico Cor- dari a Buoncammino di Porto, Naples. —Collection of harmonic strings made in Naples, with lamb’s gut. M., Dublin, 1865. 279 Decanini, Costante, Florence. —Gold watch with two enamelled dials, one indicating the time, the other, on the back, showing the distance performed by a person on foot, a carriage, railway train, ship or steam vessel, and giving the velocity by the combination of the works M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 280 Bosio, Michelangelo, Turin. —Improved es¬ capement clock. Price, £6. This escapement was subjected to the inspection of the Watchmakers’ Society at Paris, in 1865, and M. Redier, in his report to the Council, stated that it was new as a whole and in the details ; that the applicability of the contrivance was very varied, and the execution excellent. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. {Number of Exhibitors, 2.] 284 Loforte, Giovanni, 44 strada Sette Dolori, Naples. —Woollen yarn. 285 Mazza and Co., manufacturers, Bellano (Como); office in Milan, 2 via della, Sala. —Wool prepared by machinery from rags and cuttings, and employed in certain proportions with fresh wool for making shoddy goods, for the use of the poorer classes. The art of working up woollen rags so as to produce yarn from them is of recent introduction in Lombardy. At first such rags were considered as useless, or sold at extremely low prices for manuring the fields. In 1858 it was attempted, almost as an experiment, to subject them to the processes already followed elsewhere, in a manufactory situated at Bellano, on the lake of Como, and the excellence of the result was made known on the occasion of the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861. This mill subsequently passed into the hands of the exhi¬ bitors, who, having the necessary capital, combined with the energy, mechanical skill, and extensive commercial relations of M. Mazza, opened a large manufactory pro¬ vided with all the best and most recent machinery, set in motion by the perennial waters of the torrent Pioverna. The yarns produced in this mill, and dyed different colours, find easy sale in foreign markets, where they serve to make economical shoddy goods when mixed with certain proportions of fresh yarns. Three hundred persons, chiefly women, are employed in this establish¬ ment, which turns out at least 250 tons of wool annually. Another mill was opened in 1862, at Menaggio, on the lake of Como, opposite Bellano, by Biraghi and Co., of Milan. Here also will be found the best machinery, set in motion by the torrent Senegro ; 200 persons are daily employed, who work up 160 tons of wool. Thus, through the activity and enterprize of these firms, whose mills are the most extensive of the kind in Italy, a waste substance gives work to numerous fami¬ lies, and supplies spinning mills and cloth manufactories with the raw material, at a price sufficiently low to enable them to offer to the less opulent part of the com¬ munity an article adapted to their wants and propor¬ tionate to their means.—Dr. Giov. PlSANI. SECTION XIII_SILK AND VELVET. [.Number of Exhibitors, 20. Of these 2 obtained prize medals at the Paris Exhibition in 1855, 9 at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861, 4 obtained prize medals and 8 honourable mentions at the International Exhibition, London, in 1862 ; and 14 received medals, and 2 honourable mentions, at the Dublin International Exhibition , 1865.] 289 Bernardi, Chev. Francesco, Castelnuovo Be- rardengo (Sienna). —Raw silk, the produce of silkworms fed entirely on the leaves of the Maclura aurantiaca, an experiment carried on by the Exhibitor for several years past at his estate of S. Giovanni. 290 Abbati, Pietro, silk spinner, Parma. —Raw yellow silk ; title 7 denari. Raw yellow silk, spun by a new process, offering sufficient strength to serve directly for the warp or weft of any kiud of stuff. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. Manufactory founded in 1856, and employing 150 persons, whose wages vary from Is. 3d. to 2s. 6d. per diem. 291 Bancalari, Ettore, silk spinner, Chiavari (Genoa). —White and yellow raw silk. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 292 Ceresa Brothers, silk spinners, Piacenza .— Raw silk. M., Dublin, 1865. 293 Cihbardi, Alessandro, manufacturer, 9, Piazza del Carmine, Milan. —Sewing silk, produced from twin cocoons. M., Dublin, 1865. 294 CONSERVATORIO DELLA MlSERACORDIA, Savona (Genoa). —Specimens of velvet. 295 De Ferrari, T. G. B., late Francesco, manu¬ facturer, Genoa. —24 pieces of black and coloured silk velvet. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 296 De Vecchi, Pasqdale & Co., manufacturers, 2, via Monte Pieta, Milan. —Italian and Asiatic raw silk, organzine and tram. M., Dublin, 1865. 297 Delprino, Chev. Dr. Michele, silk spinner, Vesime (Alexandria). —Raw yellow silk. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Portion of a patent cellular apparatus, invented and employed by exhibitor for preserving each worm apart while spinning. The same containing the cocoons. Pamphlets describing the merits of the improved pro¬ cess and the results obtained. M., Florence, 1861.— (For illustration see page 430.) The advantages of Delprino’s system of isolating the silk worms while forming the cocoon were this year subjected to the examination of a Commission appointed by the Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Com¬ merce. The experiments were carried on :— At the Crocetta, Turin, on the premises of the Royal Agricultural Society, with Japanese cards and Ameri¬ can eggs. At S. Salvario, Turin, by Avv. Bassignana, with Ar¬ menian and Macedonian eggs. At S. Donato, by Chev. Fra di Bruno, with eggs obtained from Japan, reared one season in Italy. At S. Donato, by M. Guglielininetti, with Karadagh and Macedonian eggs. At the Bridge of the Dora, on M. Audifredi’s farm, with Portuguese eggs. Near the Bridge of the Dora, on M. Nigra’s farm, with Macedonian eggs. At the Albergo di Roma, in the city of Turin, with Armenian eggs, and original Japanese cards. At Pignerolo, by M. Vagnone, with Portuguese and Macedonian eggs. At the Battiglieria d'etsti ( Alexandria ), by Avv. Arcozzi, Masino, with Japanese eggs, reared one season in Italy. At Alexandria, by the President of the Chamber of Commerce, with original Japanese and Caucasian eggs. The contrivances for managing the silkworm while spinning may be varied at pleasure, and many of them present much adaptability and ingenuity, and last for years, but to the exhibitor is due the merit of intro¬ ducing a cellular arrangement, by which each silkworm can spin independent of the others ; indeed it is just to observe that Dr. Delprino has devoted his life and property to the improvement of sericulture. The Commission found that the cellular apparatus presented numerous advantages :— 1st. In having the framework always ready at hand, and being able to put it together at the proper moment, without moving or disturbing the worms, or interrupting 430 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Delprino’s Apparatus for Isolating the work of the attendants, which is necessarily doubled dui-ing the few days preceding the time when they begin to spin ; and especially in providing free circulation of air. 2nd. In presenting to the active and sluggish worms alike, an easy means of climbing up to a comfortable, dry, and agreeable place for spinning, without necessitating them to wander about in every direction, at consider¬ able loss of strength and silk, before they can fix upon a suitable place. This offers a contrast to the common plan in which bushes or twigs are hastily put together— often while still green—and in which the worms, after long delay, at length commence working, often producing imperfect and small cocoons ; nay, in many cases the Silkworms while Forming the Cocoon. crysalis is barely covered with an envelope of silk, owing to the useless preliminary waste of the filament to which allusion has been made. 3rd.—As the worms can proceed to work at once without interruption, the cocoons produced are more regular and heavier by the adoption of Delprino’s appa¬ ratus. An increase of from 10 to 20 per cent, was ascertained by the Commission, in the experiments carried on at Priserolo and Alexandria. 4th. The number of twin cocoons is considerably reduced from what is generally the case at present by the use of bushes. By Delprino’s apparatus, even with Portuguese silkworms, which are the most inclined to spin in company, as many as seven having been FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 431 known to work together in a single cocoon, the number of cocoons was found to be only 5 per cent, against 22 to 30, as is usually the case. 5th. Greater cleanliness is obtainable than when there is no division between the worms, as they climb about preparatory to spinning, and it is possible to avoid the spots produced on the silk by the dead silk¬ worms which generally exist among the branches, rendering it difficult to wind off the silk properly. It was found at Bergamo that, whereas by the common plan there were 25 to 30 per cent, of spotted cocoons, by Delprino’s system they were reduced to 3 per cent. 6th. Delprino’s cells were proved to be adaptable, with the utmost ease and speed, in the usual silkworm establishments, without deranging the worms, whatever be the dimensions necessitated by the special size or form of the matting employed, and the size of the cell was regulated by folding more or less, according to the requirements of the particular race for which they were used, so as to reduce the number of twins to a minimum.— Arcozzi -Masino. Professor Cinelli, of Macerata, writing a report to the government last year, highly commended Delprino’s apparatus. “ There is (says he) a great economy of space, so many trays being superposed. It can be placed with advantage in any apartment without inconvenience to any one, or injury to the most elegant walls or floors ; thus it permits the ladies of Northern Italy, who take considerable interest in attending to the silkworms per¬ sonally, to keep them in their own sitting rooms, instead of banishing them to an outhouse.” The apparatus has a certain elegance, and may be made sufficiently strong to suit it for being handled by rough peasants. The space allotted to the worms to be reared, in every stage of their growth, is absolutely defined by the number of cells corresponding to each tray. Such an arrangement ensures the silkworms con¬ siderable facility of access to the leaves supplied to them, instead of having to struggle for them. More¬ over, better ventilation is attainable, and this is known to be the great secret of proper management, as may be judged from the numerous little respiratory aper¬ tures with which the little creature is provided along its back, and the miraculous rapidity of its growth, increasing as it does 7,000 times its own weight in the space of a few weeks. The number of attendants is reduced by the use of Delprino’s invention to a fourth, and at the proper time the silkworms can at once proceed to spin the cocoon, which is consequently heavier than when they have to make numerous vain attempts to commence their work. It only needs a certain degree of attention to obviate the possibility of the formation of twins. Each silk¬ worm being separated from the rest, such as die in their cell cannot stain the silk of the rest, and nothing is easier than to remove them with a pair of pincers. Above all, the farmer has absolute control over the worms, and none can be abstracted by dishonest atten¬ dants without the fact being at once discovered. It may be added that in rendering the rearing of silk¬ worms an amusement, suited to the most delicate lady, the exhibitor has been extremely happy in his idea. Indeed they cannot but be better reared by such means than by farm servants altogether ignorant of their physiology, and acting by purely mechanical routine ; so that sericulture is ennobled, a better produce is obtained, and this source of national wealth con¬ siderably extended.— Origine Cinelli. 298 Giovanelli, Amato, Pcsaro.— Raw silk, title 9 to 11, with some of the cocoons from which it was produced. H. M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. The manufactory contains 54 basins. 299 Grilli, Raffaele, Ancona .— Raw silk. 300 Keller, Chev. Alberto, manufacturer, Villa- novetta, near Saluzzo ; office in Milan, 933 via S. Paolo .— Raw silk and organzine of various titles, spun from the cocoon and reeled directly by an improved process in vented by the exhibitor. By this process the silk is perfectly dry before reaching the bobbins. The mills are situated within two hours by railway from Turin. There are 102 copper pans in the mills. The exhibitor states that the silk obtained by his procoss is evener, more elastic, and stronger than usual. Samples exhibited :— Raw silk on bobbins, to be converted into organzine:— No. 48. Raw silk, 8/9 deniers. „ 50. „ 10/11 „ „ 49. „ 12/13 „ Organzine derived directly from the above bobbins, in skeins :— No. 48. Raw silk, 16/18 deniers. „ 50. „ 20/22 „ „ 49. „ 24/26 „ Singles for Nottingham articles, upon bobbins and in skeins:— No. 53. Raw silk, 20/22 deniers, „ 51. „ 24/36 „ „ 52. „ 28/30 „ The former from Caucasian cocoons, the two latter from cocoons reared in the neighbourhood of the mills. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 301 Lanzani, Ldigi, & Brothers, manufacturers, 9 via del Rovello, Milan. —Hand and machine-carded silk waste, made from waste of various kinds. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 302 Lazzaroni, Pietro, producer, 8 Piazza di S. Sepolcro, Milan. —Chinese, Japanese, and Bengal silk ; Italian silk, produced by exhibitor, and spun with 1, 2, and 3 threads for weaving. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Principal markets, France, Switzer¬ land, and the Rhine district; annual sale about 15 tons. 303 Modena Brothers, Cesare and Isaia, silk spinners, Reggio in the Emilia. —Raw silk. Price £2 2s. per lb. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 304 Moschetti, Angelo, Roves {Coni ).— Raw silk. M., London, 1862. 305 Ronchetti Brothers, manufacturers, Sala and Civate {Como) ; office in Milan, 2 via S. Giovanni quattro faccie. —Raw silk, organzine, and tram. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1665. 306 Rota, Antonio, silk spinner, Chiari {Brescia ).— Raw white silk, from Chinese silkworms ; raw yellow silk, from Albanian and Bucharest silkworms ; twin cocoons, Albanian and Bucharest races. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 307 Siccardi, Lorenzo, Ceva {Coni). —Raw silk. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 308 Yecchi, Jodi, Reggio d'Emilia. —Yellow and white raw silk. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Silk Manufacture of Milan. —Milan, besides holding incontestably the first rank among the cities of Italy for its silk trade, contains within its walls numerous important commercial houses, which likewise reel and spin the silk they sell. The province of Milan is, more¬ over, one of the first for the production of cocoons, both as regards quantity and quality; those of the upper part of the province, and known as Brianza cocoons, being the best. Previous to the ravages produced by the silkworm disease, which has been so general of late years, the production of cocoons in this province varied from 3,500 to 4,00() tons, according to the season, repre¬ senting, at the lower prices at which they were then sold, a value of from £420,000 to £480,000. The Milanese silk manufacturers, however, not only possess and superintend numerous mills for reeling and spinning tram and organzine within the province, but carry on a great many others in the neighbouring pro¬ vinces, especially in that of Como. Not to speak of the vast number of small silk reelers who have only from 2 to 11 basins, there are in the province of Milan 140 reeling mills (filande), containing from 12 to 140 basins, 28 of which are heated with steam, the rest by water. These are in operation for about two months annually, giving occupation, during that time, to no less 432 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. than 12,000 persons, half of whom are women, the rest girls ; the former earning about 9gd. per diem, the latter half that sum. The spinning or twisting mills (filatoi or lorcitoi ) amount to 95, containing a total of 18,968 spindles, and giving daily employment to about 1,100 men, women, and children, whose wages may be taken respectively at Is. 6d., 8d., and 4d. Since the introduction of the silkworm disease into Lombardy the produce has fallen to half, a third, a quarter, and even to a fifth of that previously obtained, varying according to the province, the locality, and the year itself. Incalculably great as this loss may be to the country, but especially to the silkworm rearers and landed proprietors, the reeling and spinning mills have not suffered by such a deplorable misfortune, owing to the intelligence and activity of the manufac¬ turers. The Milanese houses, in fact, procure work for their reeling mills by purchasing largely Asiatic cocoons at Venice, whither they likewise resort for the Asiatic raw silk which they spin with the most admirable success into tram and organzine. Silk reeling and spinning is an art which has existed in Lombardy from very remote times, and it has become, so to speak, a kind of heir loom in some families, passing for generations from father to son, so that it is by no means uncommon for such houses to date back for centuries. It can easily be understood how this cir¬ cumstance ennobles the occupation, producing a love for the art, a skill which increases with time, a feeling of emulation tending to produce the best result with the least expense, and an enterprising spirit which encour¬ ages to study and carry out modifications adapted to every kind of silk, and thus tending to attain the highest degree of perfection. It may be safely said, without any fear of exaggeration, that the Milanese reeling and spinning mills have reached this point, and the assertion is fully confirmed by such facts, as the esteem in which they are held by the manufacturers on the Rhine, in Switzerland, and even in France, where silk is likewise spun in the most admirable manner ; the medals awarded to nearly all the Milanese silk spinners and reelers at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and the Inter¬ national of 1862 ; and lastly, the great gold medal con¬ ferred on the Milan Chamber of Commerce at the Paris Universal Exhibition in 1855, as representing the general silk interest of the province. Although exceptional circumstances have prevented that concurrence of Milanese manufacturers at the Dublin International Exhibition which was at first anticipated, three of them, Keller, De Vecchi, and Ronchetti, are houses of the most important class, and the samples of raw and spun silk which they have sent will show the perfection attained in winding, spinning, and throwing this precious fibre. The first mentioned of these manufacturers likewise exhibits silk obtained by a process of his own, which he states to be more expeditious, economical, and useful, combining, as it does, two operations in one. Another exhibitor has sent sewing silk, which, having been prepared from silk made by twin cocoons, cannot be twisted uniformly so as to present the various degrees of size without accurate study and careful examination, to ensure the smoothness of the thread and regularity of the work in the several operations, as well as a judicious choice of the silk itself. This exhibitor annually manufactures about ten tons of sewing silk, for the most part sold in France and Ger¬ many for making fringes. Another exhibitor shows with what success he is able to card silk waste by hand and power, and what progress has been made in this art during the past few years. Tliis waste has little intrinsic value, but when carded with intelligence and accuracy, and spun very equally, serves, either alone or mixed with other silk, wool, or cotton, for the manufacture of goods of such beauty as to appear entirely made of silk. Silk carding is carried on by 10 manufacturers, large and small together, and employs about 2,000 men, women, and children. The total annual production may be taken at 200 tons. In the 12 silk dyeing works existing within the walls of Milan, upwards of 210 men are employed, who dye annually not less than 220 tons of silk. Without pre¬ tending for a moment to assert that the Milanese silk dyers can compete with the French, especially in new colours and half tints, it is but just to say that great im¬ provements have recently taken place, while, on the other hand, Milanese dyers are celebrated for their mineral black, which they seE in great quantities to Swiss and Rhenish manufacturers. Bruni’s dyeing works are very ancient, having been founded about a century ago. The exhibitor assumed possession of it in 1821, and has directed his attention, with diligence and care, to his own art. Aided by the progress of chemistry, he has been enabled to iutroduce great improvements—heating by steam, and having in the works steam engines, and aU the most improved kinds of machinery. He has been awarded several medals at different exhibitions ; and dyes for foreign sale alone upwards of thirty tons of sUk annually.* As far as regards the consumption of dyed silk for the Lombard silk manufactories, which are confined to the two provinces of Milan and Como, the dye works receive fewer commissions than formerly, owing to the severe blow the weavers have sustained by the Government having suddenly taken off the import duty on such goods since the late Treaty of Commerce—rendering it extremely difficult for them to compete with French manufacturers, even for plain silks, which would not have been the case had sufficient time been aUowed for adopting measures necessary in order for them to keep their ground.—D r. Giovanni Pisani. SECTION X V I. — LEATHER, INCLUDING SADDLERY AND HARNESS, SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR. [Number of Exhibitors, 2. Of these 1 obtained a prize medal at the International Exhibition, 1862 ; 1 received a medal at the Dublin International Exhibition, and 1 an honourable mention .] 350 Melegari, Natale, foreman of the manufac¬ tory of Felice, Endrich, Parma. —6 skins of white waxed calf leather, for men’s boots. Price, per lb., 3s. 3d. 8 skins of black waxed calf leather, for boots, 3s. 8d. H. M., Dublin, 1865. This manufactory was established in 1825, and employs 12 workmen, who receive from 16 to 20d. per diem. The leather is prepared with the English knife, and waxed with tunny oil and degras. 351 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, manufacturer, 193 strada Chiaja, Naples. — Prepared glove skins. Price per dozen :•—Kid skins, £7 10s. 8d.; lamb skins, 18s. 9d.; sheep skins, 18s. ; small lamb skins, 14s. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. SECTION XVII.—PAPER AND STATIONERY, PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING : EDUCA¬ TIONAL APPLIANCES. [Number of Exhibitors, 17— Sub-exhibitors, 5. Of these 2 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 1 at the International Exhibition in 1862 ; at the Dublin International Exhibition in 1865, 6 received medals, and 3 honourable mentions .] 355 Cordova, Nicola, Palermo. —Ornamental de¬ signs. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 356 Canbiagi, Chev. Francesco, Director of the Royal Printing Office, Florence .—Copy of the Specile- gium Liberiaaum, by Francesco Liverani, exhibited as a specimen of printing; the same work bound in morocco, with German silver mounting and clasps ; copy of certain documents relating to the royal houses * The five Milanese exhibitors of silk at the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865, all received prize medals ; so did the only Milanese exhibitor of dyed silk, while the remaining manufacturer of curded silk waste obtained an honourable mention—thus far confirming the statement of Dr, Pisani. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 433 of Savoy and Braganza, bound in morocco, and orna¬ mented ■with mosaics. M , Dublin, 1865. 357 Oastelli, Prof. Giacomo, via di Po, Turin .— Specimen of ornament and penmanship executed on geometrical principles, with ornament in relief executed by the pen, for the use of technological schools ; series of copy books illustrating the geometrical principle of teaching writing adopted by Prof. Castelli in technolo¬ gical schools in Turin. 358 Dalmazzo, Enrico, printer, via S. Domenico, Turin.—Dictionnaire Polyglotte en onze langues, par le Colonel Louis Calligaris, 1st and 2nd parts—exhibited as a specimen of printing. 359 Faa di Bruno, Chev. Francesco, 21 Borgo S. Donato, Turin. —Writing apparatus for the blind, H. M., Dublin, 1765. By this simple apparatus persons who have lost their sight since they have learned to write, can write straight and with the greatest ease both small and capital letters. The inventor received a medal from the Societe cl’Encou¬ ragement in Paris, and the approbation of numerous competent persons interested in the welfare of the blind. 360 Forzani, Fiorenzo Giuseppe, 16 via S. Massimo, Turin. —Writing copy books for elementary and other schools, comprising 7 books of English hand, 2 of French hand, and 2 of German capitals. Price of each, Id. 361 Franco, Sebastiano and Sons, publishers, 17 via Cavour, Turin. — Series of school books, used in tech¬ nological schools and gymnasia. 362 Maglia and Musso, via Babaroux, Turin .-— Copy books. 363 M.ujlia, Pigna and Co., paper manufacturers, Yaprio (Muan) Maslianico {Como), and Alzano Maggiore {Bergamo); Office in Milan, 5 via dell’ Unione. —Collec¬ tion of samples of paper. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Numerous paper manufactories exist in the province of Milan ; 8 for hand-made kinds, and 3 for machine paper. In the former are produced common unsized paper and pasteboard, in the latter a great variety of both white and coloured paper is manufactured, as well as letter, office, printing, drawing, and endless paper. The aggregate daily produce of hand-made paper may be taken at 1 ton, occupying 50 men, women, and children ; that of machine paper at 4 tons, occupying 360 persons. The wages are—men, 16d. ; women, 7Id.; children, 5d. to 6d. The common hand-made paper is used in the Pro¬ vince, the machine made kinds are chiefly sold in Northern and Central Italy, only a small quantity going to the southern mainland provinces and Sicily. Assuming that there are 300 working days in the year these mills will turn out about 1,500 tons of paper, and judging from the different quantities manufactured of each kind, and the several wholesale prices, we get a mean price of 5d. per lb., or a total annual value of ,£72,000 for the paper manufactured in the Province, while it is calculated that the total produce of the whole of Lombardy is 3,360 tons, worth £161,280. Maglia, Pigna and Co. have two mills for machine made paper, the one at Vaprio (Milan) containing two hydraulic machines moved by the waters of the Martesana Na- viglio, the other at Alzano Maggiore (Bergamo), with one hydraulic machine, besides some small mills for hand papers.—Dr. Giov. Pisani. 364 Ministry of Public Instruction, Turin .— Various works executed in the blind and deaf and dumb asylums, to show the nature of the employment of the inmates. M., Dublin, 1865. The Deaf and Dumb Institution at Palermo contains 30 boarders, including 17 boys and 13 girls ; some other day pupils also attend the schools. The promoter of this establishment was the Abbot Dixit Dominus who, in 1834, introduced into Palermo the art of speaking by signs. This art, first used in Italy by Cardano of Pavia, in the 16th century, has made considerable progress through the labours of Assorotti, Provolo, Pendola, Lana, :.nd San Vitale, so as to give to the deaf and dumb great facilities for communicating with their fellow-creatures. Though there are 1,868 deaf and dumb persons n Sicily, this is the only Institution for them. The num¬ ber of blind persons is still greater, but up to the present moment they are entirely unprovided with an Asylum. Congenital deafness has been ascribed to many causes, amongst others to intermarriages amongst near relatives, which is decidedly a physiological cause of degeneracy, and contrary to the spirit of civil and canonical law, though hitherto it has been too frequently practised in Sicily. Other causes are to be found in sudden frights, violent commotions, and bodily pain during the period of gestation, which exercise such dangerous influence on the foetus. Deafness and dumbness after birth, more common in Sicily than the preceding, and than is generally sup¬ posed, are to be ascribed to eruptive diseases among children, such as scarlatina, small pox, and scrofula, for which there is often a want of proper care.— Federico Lancia di Brolo. The Blind Asylum at Milan originated with its pre¬ sent director, Chev. Michel Barozzi, who entered on his labours in 1840, as a mere experiment, in the Pici Casa d’Industria, or Workhouse of S. Vincenzo, with one male and one female inmate. Subsequently they were transferred to the workhouse of S. Marco, where M. Barozzi continued to be director, and where, by help of the funds provided by the citizens, the Institu¬ tion assumed larger proportions. After a personal study of the principal establishments of this kind else¬ where, all those appliances which seemed the most suit¬ able were introduced, in order to render the children of the less wealthy classes useful to themselves and to society. View of the Blind Asylum af Milan, 2 i- 434 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. At length in 1855, the space at the disposition of the Asylum in this new building being inadequate to its growing wants, with the help of a donation of 60,000 francs, bequeathed by M. Sebastiano Mondolfo, the institution was transferred to its present position, a commodious house with a garden, situate in the Strada S. Angelo, where the number of boarders is 68, including 42 males and 26 females, besides 2 out-door pupils. The requisites for free admission are :—To have been born of poor parents ; to be between the ages of 10 and 15, of which at least 10 spent in Milan. Children of the above ages, not horn of poor parents, are likewise admitted, even though they do not belong to Milan, on payment of an annual sum of 260 francs, or £10 8s. for their board and clothing, all other expenses of lodging, attendance, instruction, &c., being borne by the insti- tion. The government assigns a sum of money for nominating on similar terms 10 indigent pupils from any town in the kingdom, and Sig. Mondolfo has be¬ queathed a like amount for the same purpose. The institution is managed by a director and inspector, both honorary, assisted by a paid steward and ragioniere. For the instruction of the boys there is a master for the elementary branches of knowledge, a French master, and three teachers of trades, who are at the same time guardians. Two mistresses attend to the instruction of the girls in the classes of elementary knowledge and French, a third superintends the work. Religion and Sacred History are taught to the boys and girls by a priest, and music by eight principal masters, chosen among those held in most reputation in Milan, who give their lessons at stated hours, and are paid so much for every time they attend. In addition to the above there are three blind pupil teachers who have completed their course of instruction in the institution ; two for elementary instruction and one for French, all assisting in teaching music. One of the female pupils likewise assists in teaching French, the pianoforte, and the harp. These, besides having the same privileges as the other inmates receive payment for their services. Mutual instruction is generally adopted in every branch. The text books employed are those in general use in the public schools in Milan, reprinted in relief by the pupils themselves. Composition in ordinary printing types, principally for the use of the institution itself, is also executed by the boys. Several methods of writing are employed, especially with the pencil, or a steel point-tracing on blackened paper, placed over a sheet of white paper, in either case enclosed in a simple wooden frame with a cross bar fitting into equidistant notches at either side, serving to regulate the space between the lines. Other kinds of apparatus are also made use of, such as that of Foucauld, who was himself blind, although it is somewhat com¬ plicated ; lastly, the apparatus of the Director Barozzi himself, a simplification of the latter, and made in the shape of a fan, but provided with forty-eight stamps, each terminating in a capital or ordinary letter, instead of only ten stamps, as in the former case, in which the letter is traced with a point. Barozzi’s apparatus does not, however, produce such elegant writing as that of Foucauld. The work executed by the hoys is confined to the manufacture of cordelle, various kinds of nets, brushes, baskets, and in a few instances composing in printers’ types, and weaving swaddling bands for babies; music being in most cases the principal employment. The girls, on the other hand, perform almost every kind of needlework taught in ordinary schools. At the Paris Universal Exhibition of 1855 the establishment, and several of the girls, obtained an honourable mention for a worsted-work carpet in different colours, dedicated to their sisters in misfortune at the Paris Blind Asylum. A medal was likewise awarded at the Florence Exhibition in 1861, for another worsted-work carpet. In order to execute such work the pattern in relief is placed on paper divided into minute squares, corresponding with the holes in the canvas, accompanied by all the necessary explanations for the use of the girls. It is obligatory on the boys to learn the organ—by playing which they generally get their living in after life—the pianoforte, and a third instrument of their own choice, that for which they show most aptitude. To this is added musical composition and the art of tuning pianos. Once a year the Government gives the institu¬ tion a benefit night at the theatre of the Scala, on which occasion the most advanced pupils perform pieces of their own composition during the intervals between the acts. Musical instruction for the girls is limited to the pianoforte, and in a few instances the harp. Two of those who may have fine voices are taught the higher class of singing. Both boys and girls are trained to sing sacred music in chorus. Music is taught by the ordinary methods, especially those of Azioli and Czerny, but printed in relief. The institution is provided with the requisite instruments and books, and in general with relievo editions, belong¬ ing to the various branches of knowledge taught. The pupils wear a stated dress, though this has no peculiarity in it. When the weather permits they are taken out for a walk, or play in the court-yard and garden attached to the building; on other occasions they amuse themselves with music or games; occasionally and during the carnival they are taken by turns in batches to the opera, to cultivate their taste for music. Twice a week they attend the chapel adjoining the Asylum. When slightly indisposed a medical man, whose services are gratuitous, attends the children. In more serious cases the boys are, if possible, confided to the Fate-bene friars, and the girls to the Fate-bene nuns ; those who can afford it are either transferred to the neighbouring hospital or otherwise provided for by their parents. In general they enjoy good health, and with the exception of three sickly girls, it rarely happens that they have to be taken out of the establishment for advice. The feelings of compassion expressed by visitors or those coming across them elsewhere, are often thrown away upon them, and as a general rule their spirits are good, except such as have been deprived of the use of their sight since they have grown up, and who naturally feel most keenly the privation of so precious a boon. Their disposition is in most cases gentle, and they evince gratitude for the care bestowed on them, while they are tractable, respectful, and submissive in their ideas and demands. They are inspired with a love of liberty and of their country, of which their compositions give frequent evidences, are firm in their loyalty to the King, and have deep religious feelings, which contribute powerfully to soften the tremendous privation it is their lot to endure. It is a matter of pride for the pupils to distinguish themselves in their studies and to show off to advantage in public examinations the knowledge they have acquired; attaching great importance to obtaining prizes at their final examination on leaving the institution, and which, in the case of poor pupils consist generally of some musical instrument, which may be useful to them in after life. The education thus given to the blind affords them a great consolation under their heavy affliction. Those who belong to families able to provide for them can occupy themselves agreeably, while others who have to procure their own living, are assisted before leaving the asylum in finding some situation as organist in the vicinity of their native village, by which, together with lessons on the piano, tuning pianos, and the exercise of the trade they have been taught, they manage to pro¬ cure a modest living. It sometimes happens that they acquire sufficient musical skill to enable them to per¬ form at theatres. The young women are able to attend to domestic occupations and sometimes procure a slender sustenance as sorters of raw silk. The director does not lose sight of the young persons FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 435 after they have entered the world, keeping himself in¬ formed of their condition in case they need his help. The expenses of this asylum in 1863 were 42,793 francs (£1,712) including taxes. During the same year the income derived from property, bequests, and donations amounted to 24,655 fr. ; 13,282 fr. were furnished as fees by the pupils themselves and by the government quota of 2,600 fr., the remaining 1,736 fr. were provided by subscriptions, grants, and various sources, including the profits of the benefit night at the Scala theatre. The Director annually draws up a report of the re¬ quirements of the asylum, and at the close of the year presents to the trustees a report giving all information regarding the progress and moral condition of the in¬ stitution.— Michele Barozzi, Director. 365 Pabavia, Gio. Battista and G., publishers, 23, via Doragrossa, Turin .—Collection of educational works, 104 volumes; school books, adopted in the elementary, technological, gymnasial, liceal, and normal schools of Italy. M., Dublin, 1865. Of the school books, a large number have been sold within the last few years throughout the kingdom. Of the smaller series of books, recently issued, 12 volumes have been very favourably received and several thousand copies disposed of in every part of Italy. Various other little books, no less useful and important, are ex¬ hibited, and these like the preceding find easy sale. Globes were until lately imDorted from France and Germany, but they were very expensive. Seeing the importance of furnishing these to schools the exhibitors determined to manufacture them on their own premises, so that they are now able to exhibit a complete series of terrestrial and celestial globes, armillary spheres, plane¬ tary, and solar systems, &c. The want of wall diagrams of natural history was greatly felt in Italy, as they had been elsewhere found so eminently useful in helping the masters in carrying out their lessons on this subject, especially in the higher classes. The exhibitors fearlessly embarked in the ex¬ pense of providing well executed and scientifically arranged lithographs, illustrating the several kingdoms of nature, which would bear inspection and please the eye of the lover of the Creator’s works, whether a youthful or adult student. Two series are already pub¬ lished, comprising zoology and botany. Wall maps are expensive in their preparation and difficult of sale, so that few publishers in Italy have ventured on the specu¬ lation. The table of geometrical nomenclature offers nothing remarkable, beyond the fact of its being made in Italy, whereas until lately they used to be imported from abroad. The geographical atlas has been compiled from the most recent documents, shows the present political divisions and the new lines of railway, and is constantly corrected up to the time of issue. The fractional abacus is an indispensable apparatus for primary schools, and has been prescribed in the government programme as essential for teaching mental arithmetic to children. The series of the principal geo¬ metrical figures is one of the most useful things in schools for imparting a knowledge of geometrical nomenclature. Trossi and Delpino’s method of teaching writing has been adopted by the Minister of Public Instruction for the primary schools of the kingdom, on account of its simplicity and efficacy. Each copy-book costs only 5 centimes or a halfpenny. The exhibitors state that they have sold 2,000,000 copies within the last few years; and on the whole their labours aid to produce, in however humble a manner, a powerful revolution in the intellectual condition of the country. 366 Re, Giuseppe, engraver and printer, 4, via Bourdin, Turin .-—Specimens of encopo-chromography, or embossed printing in colours, and proposed applica¬ tion to the production of postage and receipt stamps, envelopes, dies, &c., which cannot be counterfeited, viz. :—-Stamp with national arms for unpaid or insuffi¬ ciently paid letters ; postage stamp for printed matter, with the national arms and head of the king ; ditto for letters, various designs and values, with microscopic filigree work; ditto, embossed to resemble lace (plain white) ; telegraph stamps of three different kinds in one and two colours, with the national arms ; white tele¬ graphic stamps in relief, to imitate lace ; money order stamps ; dies for envelopes for public offices, &c. ; pass¬ port stamps. M., Dublin, 1865. The postage stamps would cost about one franc per thousand, or a quarter less than the price now paid by the government. The extensive use of paper money, if such a term may be applied to postage, receipt, and bill stamps, sufficiently proves its utility, though there is the utmost danger in the system, unless governments take the greatest precaution to guard against falsification. The exhibitor, seeing the importance which would result from such an improvement, turned his attention to manufacturing stamps which it would be extremely difficult or impossible to copy. He came to the con¬ clusion that of the two kinds of stamps, the first simply printed in colours, the other embossed, the latter was preferable, being infinitely more difficult to imitate, and requiring far greater skill in the execution. The samples exhibited required to be examined with a strong lense in order to perceive the minuteness of the engraving and the details added for the purpose of preventing forgery, instead of using watered paper, a precaution adopted by many governments, though it may be easily pointed out how imperfect a guarantee it offers, being no longer visible when once the stamp is fastened on the paper, so that in fact paper without any watering at all would answer just the same purpose. Such being the case, the exhibitor studied how to sub¬ stitute for the watering, only visible at the back of the stamps, microscopic markings engraved on the em¬ bossed surface. 367 Restelli, Angelo, engraver, 20, via di Po, Turin. —Frames containing seals and stamps printed in colours. 368 Ricco, Felice, Modena. —Atlas of 72 specimens of nature printing on different metals. M., Dublin, 1865. The process of nature-printing, improved by the ex¬ hibitor, has been many years before the public. It con¬ sists simply in placing the substance which it is de¬ sired to copy between two sheets of metal, and then subjecting them to pressure between rollers. The ex¬ hibitor has succeeded admirably in copying objects presenting an almost flat surface, such as drawings, crys¬ tallizations, leaves, cloth, ribbands, &c. M. Auer, of Vienna, some years ago, found out a pro¬ cess for printing on sheets of lead, but was obliged to recur to electrotypes in order to obtain many copies. By Riccb’s method, on the other hand, the impressions are taken directly from the plate itself, either with ink or colours : the metal surface being still clear and accurate after having printed several thousand copies. 369 SERRA,Chev. Bartolomeo, Turin. —Programme of the professional and industrial instruction adopted in the technological and special schools dependent on the Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce. 370 Lancia Federico, Duke of Brolo, Palermo. -—Publications of the exhibitor, viz. :—Statistics of the Communal Schools in Palermo in 1854 ; of the Public Instruction in Palermo in 1859 ; of the Deaf and Dumb in Sicily, 1863; of the Communal Schools in Palermo, 1S63 ; of the Infant Asylum in Palermo in 1862. 371 Rolla, Luigi, via S. Filipo, Turin. —Statistical military diagram of central Europe and other specimens of autography. 436 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION XVIII.—WOVEN, SPUN, AND LAID FABRICS, SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING. [Number of Exhibitors 3. Of these 3 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 3 at the International Exhibition in 1862; at the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition in 1865, 2 received medals and 1 an honourable mention .] 375 Bruni, Francesco, dyers, 4229, via di Ruga- bella, Milan. —Organzine and tram dyed various kinds of black. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 376 Foletti, Weiss, and Co., dyers, 8, via S. Naz- zaro alia Pietrasanta, Milan. —Cotton water yarn, dyed Turkey red. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 377 Huth, Pietro, silk dyer, Como.— Silk dyed black. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. This manufactory, which dates from 1854, has been considerably enlarged and improved, and all the ma¬ chinery changed. At the present time there is a boiler of 25-horse power, made expressly, a steam pump, and two machines for lustring the silk, of which one is moved by power. The continually increasing produce, which may be taken on an average at 18 tons of black dyed silk annu¬ ally, involves an expense of £640 paid in wages alone to 25 workmen. The exhibitor’s untiring exertions, with a view to improve this art, and his constant appli¬ cation to this special branch of dyeing have been crowned with complete success. He it was who first succeeded in finding a process for dyeing in black with increase in weight, so that now he obtains an increase of 50 per cent, with once boiled and lustred silk, and as much as 100 per cent, on those twice boiled. Besides this improvement may be mentioned the bril¬ liancy of the colour, the permanency of the lustre of the stuffs, and the excellence of tlie thread, points which attracted the attention of the Jury, both in the Italian Exhibition of 1861, and the London International Ex¬ hibition of the following year. SECTION XIX.—TAPESTRY, INCLUDING CAR¬ PETS AND FLOOR CLOTHS, LACE AND EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL WORKS. [Number of exhibitors, 7. Of these 1 obtained a prize medal at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, 1 a medal and 1 an honourable mention at the International Exhibition in 1862 ; 3 obtained medals and 1 an honourable mention at the Dublin International Exhibition in 1865.] 382 Ballauri, Marina, born Casareggio, Savona, (Genoa). —Embroidered cambric handkerchief, price £4. 383 Biei.la, Antonio, manufacturer, 1 via dei Ras- trelli, Milan. —Alto relievo embroidery in gold, on red silk ground; an infant; a vase, price £10. M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitor obtained medals from the Lombard Institute of Science, Letters, and Arts in 1857 and 1861, as well as from the Fine Arts Academy. 384 Buonini, Marianna, Lucca. ■— Pincushion, scollop, square piece, in imitation of ancient lace. M., Florence, 1861. Lace made with a common needle; an art supposed to have been lost since the 15th century. Lace handkerchief, price £2 16s. Insertion lace, Us. per yard. Specimens of Paris and Rotella points. .385 Fratti, Rosina, Reggio (Emilia).— Portfolio with embroidered designs, executed by a little girl of 14 years of age ; price £12. M., Dublin, 1865. 386 Fuhmo, Maria, 178 strada Toledo, Naples.— Embroidered cambric handkerchief-, representing various Chinese costumes (purchased by the Baroness de Rosa). Embroidered handkerchief representing the four quarters of the world (purchased by Sig. RafFaele de Martini). 387 Levera Brothers, manufacturers, via Po, Turin. —Fringes for furniture ; cord and tw T o tassels in white and blue silk, £2 12s.; ditto crimson and gold, £2 16s. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 388 Martini, Luigi, late Giuseppe, 4014 via Speronari, Milan. —Gold and silver silk brocade and embroidery. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. The subjects of the two embroidered pictures are the “Last Supper” and the “Supper” at Emmaus, both remarkable for their precision and the exquisite needle¬ work, as well as on account of the difficulty overcome in harmonizing the various tints of the silk with the chiaro-scuro gold and silver, so as to produce proper gradation of colours. Embroidery suited for Roman Catholic churches, and pictures of two doctors of the law in chiaro-scuro gold to imitate relievo. Two basso-relievos representing a candlestick and various ornaments in gold in imitation of engraving ; also several costly priests robes. 389 Tacchini, Maria Teresa, Modena. —Cambric handkerchief embroidered with refe. H. M., London, 1862. SECTION XX,—ARTICLES OF CLOTHING FOR IMMEDIATE PERSONAL OR DOMESTIC USE. [Number of Exhibitors, 7. Of these 5 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 3 at the International Exhibition of 1862 ; at the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition in 1865 2 received medals and 1 an honourable mention .] 394 Arnaldi, Giorgio, Mondovi Breo (Coni). —Pat¬ terns for tailors. M., Florence, 1861. 396 Bossi, Edoardo, glove manufacturer, 179 strada Toledo, Naples. Price per dozen : — Sheep skin gloves, 8s. 6d. ; machine made Neapolitan lamb skin, 12s. 9d. ; machine made Sicilian lamb skin, 15s. 3d. double buttoned, 19s. 3d. ; embroidered, £1 4s. ; machine-made children’s lamb skin, 10s. 7d.; machine- made embroidered ladies’ gauntlets, £1 Is. lOd.; stitched Sicilian lamb skin, £1 ; fancy ditto, £1 Is. 9d. ; em¬ broidered ditto, £1 6s. ; embroidered stitched Sicilian lamb skin, £1 15s. 2d.; machine made Sicilian kid, £1 8s. ; double buttoned, £1 12s. ; embroidered ditto, with gauntlets, £2 ; stitched and embroidered Sicilian kid, £1 14s. 6d.; stitched and embroidered dyed kid, £1 14s. 6d.; dyed lamb skin, 16s. 6d. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 397 Conti, Cesare, late M., straw plait manufac¬ turer, 8 Jacopino, Florence. —Collection of Tuscan straw hats, 8s. to 12s. ; straw plait, fancy trimmings, cigar cases, and other manufactures in straw. M., Florence, 1861 ; M„ London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 398 Lurini, Antonio, manufacturer, Sienna. —Felt hat made with hares’fur, price 8s. ; felt hat, 7s. 3d. M., Florence, 1861. This manufactory was founded in 1820 ; about 3,000 hats are turned out yearly, those exhibited being of average quality. 399 Ponzone, Antonio, manufacturer, via Santa Margherita, Milan. —Stiff and flexible silk and felt hats; military hat. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 400 Ta verna, V eronica, glove manufacturer, Piazza Castello, Turin. —Ladies’ and gentlemen’s gloves and mittens. 401 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, 193 a Chiaja, Naples. —Gloves. SECTION XXI.—CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS. [Number of Exhibitors, 1. Prize medal at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861, the International Exhibi¬ tion of 1862 ; and the Dublin International Exhibition in 1865.] 410 Sella, Ludovico and Brothers, manufacturers, Masserano (Novara ).— Collection of cutlery. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.— ITALY. 437 SECTION XXII. — IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. [Number of Exhibitors, 6. Of these 1 obtained an honourable mention at the International Exhibition of 1862 ; and at the Dublin International Exhibition in 1865 1 received a medal and 1 an honourable mention.'] 413 Abundo, Giovanni, Salerno (Principato Citei- riore).- —Safety lock, price £60. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 414 Bolzani, Savebio, manufacturer, 28 Borgo di Cittadella, Milan. —Metallic wire gauze. H. M., Lon¬ don, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 415 Grazioli, Foetunato, 3 via dei Vetraschi, Milan. —Improved bit for riding horses. 417 Ottino, Giacinto, manufacturer, Piazza Carig- nano, Turin. —Zinc work ; royal arms of Italy ham¬ mered in zinc, price £12; ditto coloured and gilt, £6 ; ornamental cornice in zinc ; statuette of King Victor Emmanuel. 16s. ; statuette of Garibaldi, 10s. 418 Sajno, Francesco, 3217 via dei Profumieri, Milan.- —Improved coffee pot acting by steam pressure for coffee houses, price £7 16s. ; for family use, £1 10s. and £1 4s. Copper coffee pot coated with improved semi-metallic enamel, invented by exhibitor, £1 16s. The exhibitor obtained two medals for these inven¬ tions from the Royal Lombard Institute of Science, Letters, and Arts. 449 Salvi, Pasquale (late Nicola), manufacturer, S. Potito (Principato Ulteriore), and Teano (Terra di Lavoro). Office in Naples, 25 and 26 Strada Nuova Marina. —Castings of agricultural implements; plates for forming gun barrels. SECTION XXIII. — WORKS IN PRECIOUS METALS, AND THEIR IMITATION ; JEWEL¬ LERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF YERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. [Number of Exhibitors, 16. Of these 2 obtained medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861 ; and at the Dublin International Exhibition one received a medal, and 6 honourable mentions.] 423 Bassi, Benedetto, Pausula (Macerata.)— Bac¬ chanalian engraved on cornelian, £8; Flora, engraved on a pink stone, £8. M., Florence, 1861. 424 Becucci, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Florence .— Statuettes and ornamental work in serpentine from Prato ( Florence) :— Price. 1 Large oval tazza with handles supported on £ s. a column, from the antique, - - - 32 0 2 Tazza with vine branches, smaller than the above, - - - - - - 15 0 3 Round tazza with bells, - - -10 0 4 Pair of lions, from the antique, - - 9 0 5 Wild boar, from the ancient Greek original, under the Loggie of Orgagna, - - - 10 0 6 Smaller size, - - - - 8 0 7 Pair of dogs, from a Greek original in the Florence gallery, - - - - 10 0 8 Farnese bull, - - - - 6 10 9 Lion, from the antique, - - - 5 0 10 Large pair of lions, after Canova, - - 10 0 11 The Knife Grinder, reduced from the statue in the Galleria degli Uffizi, at Florence, - 10 0 12 Pair of basins on pedestal, from the antique, 30 0 13 Piranese tazza, supported on a column, from the antique, - - - - - 8 0 14 Venus, after Canova, statuette in marble, - 30 0 15 Infant, after Donatello, statuette in marble, 12 0 16 Wild boar, same as No. 5, smaller size, - 4 0 17 Tomb of Scipio, from the antique, - - 10 0 18-21 Pairs of dogs, from the antique same as No 7, smaller size, - - - - 3 0 22,23 Pair of lions with ball, from the antique, 2 10 24, 25 Two smaller size, - - - 1 10 26 Tazza with three swans on feet, from the antique, - - - . . -50 27 Pair of basins, from the antique, same as £ s. No. 12, smaller size, - - - - 15 0 28 Two pair of dogs, from the antique, same as No. 7, smaller size, per pair, - - -10 29 Three pair of lions with ball, same as No. 22, smaller size, per pair, - - - 0 10 30 Wild boar, same as No. 5, smaller size, -10 31 Oval tazza with serpent handles, supported on column, from the antique, - - - 25 0 32 Tazza with three curves, from the antique, existing in the Florence Gallery, - - 0 10 33 Pair of oval tazze, from the antique, - 1 10 34 Oval tazza, with sboffe, from the antique, - 1 10 35 Pair of oval tazze, from the antique, - 0 10 36 Pair of vases, Medicean form, with head, from the antique, - - - - 5 0 37 Tazza with three curves, same as No. 32, smaller size, - - - - - 0 10 38 Large bath, with head, from the antique, - 2 10 39 Ink stand, with dog, - - - 0 10 40 Round inkstand, from the antique, - 0 10 41 Rape of the Sabines, after Gian Bologna’s group in the Loggia dei Lanza, Florence, on pedestal, - - - - - 12 0 42 The Centaur, from the group by Gian Bo¬ logna, on pedestal, - - - - 8 0 43 Small bath, Eutruscan form, - - 0 10 44 The Swiss Lion at Lucerne, after Thor- walsden, - - - - - -310 45 Pair of Piranese vases, with cover, - 2 0 46 Four pair of small tazze with lizards, after Benvenuto Cellini, - - - each, 0 5 47 Pair of small fluted tazze and a nicchiellina, 0 10 48 Three nicchieline, from the antique, - 0 10 49 Three lizards, from the antique, - - 0 10 H. M., Dublin, 1865. 425 Billotti, Dr. Pietro, 1 vicolo del Gianduja, Turin. —Water colour miniature paintings executed on marble :—Mary Magdelene washing the feet of our Saviour, from the painting by Paolo Veronese, £40 ; Pietro Micca in the act of blowing up the citadel of Turin, at the period of the siege by the French, in 1706, from the painting by Gastaldi in the City Fine Arts Gallery, Turin, £12 ; Lucia waiting for Rienzo, suggested by Mauzuni’s novel of Promessi Sposi, £12; The family of Charles I., King of England, after Vandyke, £20. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 426 Carletti, Domenico, Florence. —Filial Piety; basso relievo, £1 12s. ; ivory basso relievo ornament on ebony ground, 16s.; cameo portrait of H. M. King Victor Emanuel, in ivory, 16s. 427 Castaldi, Vincenzo, manufacturer, 11 strada Gigante, Naples. —Lava and coral work. Price £1 each : — Jupiter ; Garibaldi ; Bacchaualian, after Canova; Bacchus ; Ecce Homo. 428 Cekiani and Brothers Barzaghi, founders, 6 via della Moscova, Milan. —Bronzes cast by the process of cire perdue :—The Reading Girl, reduced from Magni’s statue ; Dante, from Prof. Vincenzo Vela’s bust, £60 ; a hand with flowers, modelled from nature, £12; engraved and gilt bronze cup and saucer, £60. H. M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitors received a silver medal from the Lom¬ bard Institute of Science, Literature, and Arts in 1863, for having revived in Milan the art of casting by the process of cire perdue. 429 Ercolant, Emilio, Florence. —St. John, after Donatello ; repoussd metal work. Price, £20. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 430 Guida, Leonardo, Trapani.— Cameos :—The chariot of Alexander, £9 ; Galileo, £8 ; Pythagoras and Flavio Gioia, two cameos for earrings, £2. Coral orna¬ ments :—Jupiter and Ganymede, £5 ; Infant under a tree. £3 3s. 431 Jeans, John J. British Vice-Consul, Catania. — Amber necklace, consisting of 21 large flattened beads and 22 small ones. This ornament offers considerable mineralogieal 438 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. interest, the amber being found on the banks of the Simeto, a little river watering the plain of CataDia. The speci¬ men shows various colours of this rare substance ; bright red, wine red, reddish yellow, and blueish. It was manufactured at Catania, and is the property of the exhibitor. 432 Laulicini, Giuseppe, 268 Riveri di Chiaja, Naples. —Collection of cameos on Indian shells :—Nig'ht and day, £3 ; The Virgin and Child, after Carlo Dolce, £4 ; Flora (original design), £2 8s; Flora, from the antique, £2 8s.; Marriage of St. Catherine, after Cor¬ reggio, £4 ; Bacchanalian (original design), £2 8s. ; do. from a fresco found at Pompeii, £2 8s. ; Peace, £2 8s.; Bacchanalian, £2 8s. ; Medusa, £2 ; Aurora, £2 ; Ceres, £1 12s. H. M„ Dublin, 1865. 434 Martucci, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Strada Oigante, Naples. —Arabesque coral handle for a parasol, dagger, knife, &c., 8 inches long, carved in relief, out of a single piece, with fruit, animals, leaves, &c. Price, £72. 435 Mussolino, Salvatore, 19 Vico Colonna, aPon- tenuovo, Naples.- —Carved wooden vase, with figures, £8 ; two vases, £12. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 436 Stella, Giovanni, 12 vico 2° Montecalvario, Naples. —“ Lava” work, representing :—The Farnese bull, £60 ; ditto, small size, £6 ; the goat Amalthea, from a Pompeian fresco in the National Museum, £2 8s.; Head of Jupiter crowned with laurels, £2 8s. ; Cage of Cupids, from a fresco in the National Museum, £2 8s. ; Medusa, £3 4s.; Head of Jupiter Capitolinus, £2. M., Dublin, 1865. The stone known commercially in Naples as “ lava,” is a kind of argillaceous limestone or litho¬ graphic stone, which has a very fine grain, and is admirably suited for fine carving ; it has not the slight¬ est connexion with Vesuvian lava. 437 Menici, Angelo, Leghorn. — German silver frame, with open work and ornaments, containing basso relievos of Dante and Ariosto, entirely hammered out of a single plate of metal. 438 Jodi, Casimiro, Reggio d’Emilia. —Large col¬ lection of antiquities of various epochs ; Roman medals; bas reliefs; seals ; lamps ; bronze statuettes, &e .-(Shown in the Mediceval Court. See No. 760a, p. 299). 439 Tari, Giuseppe, 21 Figurella, Montecalvario, Naples. —Cameos :—St. Paul, £2 10s.; St. Peter, £2 10s.; Michael Angelo, £2 10s.; Galileo, £2 10s. SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. [Number of Exhibitors, 1.] 440 Sanesi, Mirope, and Son, manufacturers, Pescia (Lucca ).—Covered glass vase, cup and saucer in imitation chalcedony ; blue glass cup and saucer ; imitations of antique vases in coloured glass; glass for the manu¬ facture of beads. SECTION XXV.—CERAMIC MANUFACTURES, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c. [Number of exhibitors, 15. Of these 3 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 2 at the International Exhibition of 1862 ; at the Dublin In¬ ternational Exhibition of 1865 2 received medals and 2 honourable mentions .] 442 Boni, Andrea, manufacturer, 8 fuori Porta Garibaldi, Milan. —Terra cotta work, prices in Milan:— Monument, £120; chimney piece ; pedestal, £2 8s. ; cornice, 8s.; satyr, £5 4s.; Bacchanalian (statue), £5 4s.; Agriculture, ditto, £5 4s. ; Garibaldi (statuette) at Mar¬ sala, raising his sword and sweai ing not to replace it in the scabbard until Italy was free, £16; Italy (bust), £1 4s. ; Galileo, ditto, £1 ; Volta, ditto, £1 ; group for a fountain, £4 16s. ; ditto, £3 12s. M., Dublin, 1865. 443 Catania Sub-Committee eor the Dublin In¬ ternational Exhibition —Six coloured figures, manu¬ factured by Nunzio Giuffrida and Angelo Leone, at Catania, representing the costumes of the country. Larger size, 5s. each; small 3s. each. 444 Cinelli, Dr. Giuseppe, Certaldo (Florence ).— Basso relievo, imitation Luca della Robbia ware. Price £12. The exhibitor, a medical man in practice, never studied the fine arts, but takes much pleasure in making these imitations, which he sells at a very reasonable price. 445 Colonnese, Gaetano, manufacturer, 20 , strada Marinella, Naples. —Enamelled tiles of various patterns for pavements. £1 12s. to £4 per 1000. M., London, 1862. 446 Giustiniani, Angelo, 20, strada Gigante, Naples. —Pottery vase, Caltagirone style, price £12 ; pottery vase, Abruzzo style, £8 ; saucer representing Pompeian mosaic, £2 12s. M., Dublin, 1865. 447 Jodi, Casimiro, Reggio d'Emilia.— Large col¬ lection of antiquities.—(See 438, Section XXIII.) 448 Majurino, Vincenzo, 7, 8, 12, and 17, strada Marinelli, Naples. —Earthenware seat, Egyptian style, £ 2 . 449 Mollica, Giovanni, manufacturer, 27, strada Santa Lucia a mare, Naples. —Two imitation Abruzzo vases, £8 ; Two imitation Etruscan vases; twenty Terra cotta figures from originals in the National Museum :—Silene, £1 4s. ; Pan and Apollo, 12s. ; Farnesa Hercules, Dancing Faun, Hercules Strangling the Serpent, Mercury Reposing, and Aristides, each, 5s Venus and Cupid, and Bacchus and Cupid, each 8s.; bust of Caracalla and bust of Lucius Verus, each 2s. 6d.; four imitation Etruscan vessels ; design painted on tiles, from Pompeian frescoes. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 450 Municipality of Cortona, Arezzo. —Two en¬ gravings of an Etruscan lamp ; of two Etruscan sta¬ tuettes ; photograph of the Muse Pollinia, a Greek paint¬ ing executed on slate ; photographs, the originals exist¬ ing in the Etruscan Academy at Cortona ; lithograph of a Greco-Roman sarcophagus, now placed in the cathe¬ dral of Cortona. 451 Olivier and Ferro, manufacturers, Savona (Genoa). —Plaster of Paris pipes. M., Florence, 1861. 452 Pazzoni, Cesare, manufacturer, Traversetolo (Parma). —Pavement in tiles of various colours. 453 Pepi, Bernardino, Sienna. —Table top in terra cotta, glazed and painted in the style of the seventeenth century. M., Florence, 1861. 454 Spreafico Brothers, late-GiACOMo, manu¬ facturers, 12, Cordusio, Milan. — Samples of decoration on Italian earthenware. Everyone knows the artistic merit of the ancient Italian earthenware, or Faenza ware, and the reputation in which it is held, causing it to be sold for fabulous prices, notwithstanding which this art has been too much neglected for centuries, and allowed to decline. The exhibitors have carried on for many years an extensive trade in china ware, and in 1863 turned their attention to the decoration of earthen and stone-wares, porcelain and glass, which, in a great measure, were obtained from abroad. This experiment, diligently followed up, and properly studied, so far succeeded that during the course of the first year the exhibitors obtained a silver medal from the Royal Institute of Science, Letters, and Art, for their decorations. The business has since been considerably extended, and employs a great number of persons. The articles exhibited at Dublin show the variety of the work executed, embracing specimens of decoration in the ancient style, that of the middle ages, and modern earthenware. 455 Vaccaro, Bongiovanni, Caltagirone (Ca¬ tania). —Terra cotta figures. 456 Richard, Giulio, and Co., manufacturers, S. Cristoforo, Milan. —Specimens of decorated porcelain ; large stoneware vases, with serpent handle, metallic glaze; garden vase and saucer; vase, goat’s head pattern; cup and saucer richly ornamented, similar to a set made for H. M. Maria Pia, Queen of Portugal; different patterns of cups, half decoration ; plate, martinet and wild rose; plate, with grapes; richly ornamented porcelain plates ; common plates, fillet borders; two FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 439 transparencies; eight stoneware plates, decorated in chromo-lithography. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862. [The objects of this exhibitor arrived after the jurors had concluded their work, so that, unfortunately, they could not compete for the medal.] This manufactory, founded in 1842, on the most modest scale, by its present proprietor and director, M. J. Richard, is close to S. Cristoforo, a suburb of Milan on the Neviglio grande, and has already assumed such im¬ portance as to merit a brief notice. At the present moment the whole population of S. Cristoforo may be said to be employed by M. Richard, and indirectly that of the neighbouring places likewise, in the carriage of wood, fuel, clay, &c. It is highly instructive to see that, in so far as occupation and intelligent labour contribute to moralise a people, the inhabitants of S. Cristoforo, formerly indifferent and lazy, have been completely transformed by the progressive development of the manufactory. Want, misery, and desultory habits, have given place to order, ease, and regular active life—in a word, the civilizing influence which has been brought to bear upon these once neglected peasants reflects the greatest credit on the worthy proprietor of the esta blishment. It will suffice for our purpose to sum up the statistics of the products by stating that the manufactory turns out three and a-half millions of articles of daily utility, of the greatest variety of form, by the sale of which, alone, it is supported. These products are extensively known throughout the kingdom, both on the mainland and in the islands. Almost all the raw materials employed here, as well as the fuel, are procured in the country, whence a source of wealth which deserves consideration. For the use of that part of Northern Italy, in place of coal, M. Richard has devised an improved form of furnace, by which he obtains any amount of heat he requires. There is, however, a brighter prospect to be taken of the establishment, to which we earnestly call the atten¬ tion of our manufacturers—we refer to the care taken of the workmen. To the exhibitor is due the no small honour of introducing, for the first time, into Italy, a Mutual Aid Society, embracing all his men. An ele¬ mentary school is provided for the children, and an infant asylum, in which the little ones are taken care of while the parents are at work—all which institutions originated with the establishment. An important addi¬ tion has been made lately by the erection of a block of dwelling-houses for the families of the workmen, where they have the advantage of a reading room, wash-houses, and a large kitchen for general use. In fact, the village of S. Cristofero presents features of no common importance, rendering it worthy of the visit of those engaged in industrial pursuits. SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬ TURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER-MACHE, AND JAPANNED GOODS. [Number of Exhibitors, 19. Of these 2 received a prize medal at the Paris Universal Exhibition in 1855; 5 at the Italian Exhibition in 1861 ; and 5 at the International Exhibition in 1862. At the Dublin International Exhi¬ bition in 1865 11 received medals and 6 honourable mentions .] 459 Bazzanti, Pietro, and Son, manufacturers, Florence. —Mosaic Pietre dure table, representing the Adrian tazza with four doves, executed in yellow chal¬ cedony and white agate, on black Belgian Lydian stone ground, with rococo border of flowers and fruit in ame- thyst and lapis lazuli ; on inlaid and gilt legs ; price £320. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865. 460 Calvi, Antonio, manufacturer, 39 Corso Yit- toria Emanuele, Milan. — Carved wood and ornamental composition frames ; strips of carved wood and composi¬ tion for making frames, coloured so as to resemble gold by a process invented by the exhibitor. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 461 Cantieri, Francesco and Virgilio, manufac¬ turers, Lucca.— Lady’s work-table, inlaid with ivory ; mocher-o’-pearl, and metal. M., Dublin, 1865. 462 Descalzi, Giacinto, Chiavari (Genoa) _Chia- vari chairs. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862. The manufacture of Chiavari chairs originated in 1806 with the late Gaetano Descalgi, sumamed “ Cam- panino,” and they are now known all over Europe. The pattern of these chairs was brought from Paris by the Marquis Stefano Rivarolo, promoter, and it may be said founder, of the Economical Society at Chiavari. This society was instituted in 1791, and held an Exhibi¬ tion of local agricultural products and manufactures in 1793, that is to say, four years before the first Paris Exhibition o/1797, made by Frangois de Neufchateau, Minister of the Interior. Campanino improved those considerably, so that they were soon exported to Paris itself, and Canova declared that the inventor of Chiavari chairs had solved the problem of combining lightness with strength. The woods employed in their manufacture are cherry, walnut, and sycamore ; the seat is made of willow, woven according to the price. It is estimated that 14,000 are made annually, employing in their manu¬ facture 150 artisans in the town, besides 50 peasants in the mountains, to fell the trees and saw the wood. 60,000 common beechwood chairs, with rush seats, are likewise annually made at Chiavari, employing 180 workmen. These are sold at Is. 2d. each. 463 Fontana, Domenico, cabinet-maker, 9 Borya di Porta Venezia, Milan. —Ebony cabinet, inlaid with ivory ; on the front a copy of the Dance of Cupids, after Albani, engraved in ivory, £120. 464 Frdllini, Luigi, sculptor in wood, Florence .— Carved walnut wood chest, ornamented with figures and group representing a boar hunt, cinque-cento style (original design); price £24. Two ornamental gilt consoles, modern style (original design); price, each, £8. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862 ; M. Dub¬ lin, 1865. 465 Cajano, Egisto, Florence. — Sculptured walnut wood frame, Florentine, cinque-cento style, price £60. M., Dublin, 1865. 466 Gargiulo, Almerico, Sorrento (Naples). —In- 'laid work; mosaic table in wood, £40; inlaid book shelves, mosaic box, and inlaid and ornamental box, each £10 ; four small inlaid boxes £4. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 467 Gatti, Giovanni Battista, Rome. — Inlaid ebony cabinet, styleof the 15th century, with arabesques engraved on ivory; inlaid ebony tabletop with arabesques and medallions engraved on ivory ; carved ebony frame, £16 ; M., Paris, 1855 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitor, a native of Faenza (Forli), has had for the last twenty years two establishments in Rome ; one in the Via degli Angeli Custodi, No. 30, the other in the Palazzo della Cancelleria, where he manufactures costly furniture of every kind, inlaid with ivory, oriental mother-of-pearl, tortoise shell, and wood, coloured and shaded by the application of heat. His chief success is in cinque cento furniture, modelling the ornaments, flowers, arabesques, figures, &c., after the works left by such great masters as Raffael and Michel Angelo. Gatti’s manufactory is the only one of the kind in Rome, where the practice of this art had been long lost until he restored it. He gives employment to twelve persons, of whom two are engravers, one a worker in silicious stones, two carvers in wood, and two in ivory, the rest performing the more ordinary part. The specimens he exhibited at London in 1862 and those he presented at Dublin are of such a classical character, the harmony of the colours so perfect, and the inlaying so carefully executed, that they might stand in a palace beside the works of the most celebrated mediaeval artistic manufacturers. 440 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 468 Lancetti, Federico, cabinet manufacturer, Perugia (Umbria). —Ebony tabletop, inlaid with various kinds of woods, mother-o’-pearl, ivory, and metal ; style of the 15th century. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865; Manufactory established in 1845, employing about 20 workmen, besides theinlayers and upholsterers, who work out of doors. As long ago as 1843 the exhibitor attempted to restore in Perugia the art of inlaying in wood, copying the ancient works existing in that city, and studying to facilitate their reproduction, as well as to dye and shade woods in imitation of silicious stones, by chemical processes, yet so as in no degree to injure their structure, although the colour should be made to penetrate the substance. The admirable manner in which he has realized his point will be seen by the specimens he has already produced. In 1846 Lancetti opened a manufactory of common and inlaid furniture at Perugia, which has increased in extent up to the present time ; he now employs about twenty workmen, including carpenters, cabinet-makers, turners, and inlayers. These execute all kinds of work from the most rough carpentry to the finest cabinets inlaid with ivory. Several of his pupils have since set up for themselves, both in Perugia and in the neigh¬ bouring towns. In 1853 he was commissioned to restore the inlaid work of the celebrated Choir of St. Peter in Perugia, designed by Raffael,and executed in the fifteenth century; and now the Collegio della Mercanzia, at Perugia, have intrusted him to restore the Hall of Audience, an unique specimen of art of the thirteenth century, lined entirely with inlaid wood. Lancetti obtained a medal at Florence in 1861, for a table inlaid in woods of various kinds, mother-of-pearl, and ivory, which was purchased by the King. 469 Levera Brothers, manufacturers, via Tarino, Turin. —Carved walnut wood furniture :—Solid walnut wood; expanding dining table for 35 persons, with richly carved foot and improved arrangement for draw¬ ing in and out, £56 ; carved walnut wood chandelier for 40 lights, £40; richly carved walnut wood sideboard, with has reliefs representing hunting trophies, and mirrors in the panels, £44 ; gilt chair, covered with silk, £5 12s. ; carved walnut wood chair, with ebony ground, and covered with silk, £2 16s. ; carved walnut wood sofa, with ebony ground, and covered with silk, £16 ; richly ornamented entrance door to a house complete, with plate glass centre panel and panels carved in bas-relief, exhibited as a specimen of architectural decoration, £54. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Lon¬ don, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitors set up in Turin on a very small scale in 1859, and by their energy and economy acquired sufficient capital to extend their operations, until they have founded an establishment unequalled in Italy by anything of the kind in point of size and efficiency. They competed at the Piedmontese Exhibition, held in Turin in 1854, and in 1861 they made a most brilliant display at Florence, from whence many articles were sent to the International Exhibition of the following year ; and on all these occasions they obtained prize medals. The principal piece of furniture sent to London was a grand book case, unfortunately destroyed by a fire which took place in the manufactory in 1863. Nine of Messrs. Levera’s workmen received prizes at the Florence Exhibition. Finally, this house obtained the gold medal offered by Chev. Genero, to be awarded to such persons as should have made most improvements in their establishments during the two preceding years by enlarging the field of their exertions and introducing more economical processes of manufacture. On all these occasions Messrs. Levera were highly commended for the good execution, accurate design, taste, and elegance of their furniture. They sent some articles to Dublin which will undoubtedly contribute to uphold the credit of Italy as well as of Turin. The manufactory is situated in the quarter of Van- ehiglia, and consists of a large block of buildings and yards, in which are carried on all the varied branches of their industry, which besides embracing every kind of furniture, fringes, and tassels, contains a model room and foundry for making ornamental bronzes, such as lamps, candlesticks, chimney ornaments, &c., like those of Paris. The works are provided with a steam engine, setting in motion the machinery for cutting veneer, sawing, planing, moulding, &c , and a school of design is attached to the workshops, in which the carvers copy casts of classical subjects, so as to facilitate them in producing objects in harmony with the rules of art. One of the brothers superintends the manufactory, another undertakes the charge of the machinery and the buildings themselves, while the third attends to the decoration and out door business. Messrs. Levera are provided with the following master workmen : inlayers in wood, carvers, modellers, brassfounders, engravers in metal, blacksmiths, turners in iron, brass, and wood, gilders in wood and bronze, upholsterers, decorators, painters, paper hangers, &c. In ordinary times 380 men, women, and children are employed on the premises, besides the clerks, warehousemen, and managers. The valueof the materials employed is stated by the exhibitors to be £30,000 per annum, which after having been worked up into furniture represents a value of no less than £120,000. It is now proposed to add fresh machinery to that already existing, in order to be better able to execute all the orders coming in. The principal sale is in Central Italy, in the provinces along the Adriatic coast of the Apennines, in Turin, and the Italian settlements at Cairo, Alexandria, Tripoli, Tunis, Montevideo, &c. Since the Italian capital has been transferied the exhibitors have opened an extensive shop in Florence, still, however, keeping up that at Turin ; indeed this change has been a great spur to them bringing in constant orders from a flesh part of the country. 470 Luraschi, Antonio, manufacturer 40 Borgo di Porta Rvmcma, Milan. —State billiard table, in ebony, inlaid with rosewood and ornamented with brass ; mark¬ ing board and sticks complete, £120. The legs are pro- vided with screws for levelling it without taking it to pieces. H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 471 Monteneei, Alessandro, Perugia (Umbria ).— 12 pieces of wood, 9 of which in mosaic, the other 3 inlaid, intended to form part of a piece of furniture representing the principal monuments of Italy, with ancient and modern emblems, to be entitled the “National triumphs;” 3 statues representing Power, Justice, crowned by Virtue, to form part of the same. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865. 472 Royal Italian Commission, Turin. —The Ponte Nomentano, at Rome ; medallion in mosaic, executed by Achille Testi of Rome, belonging to the Ministry of War. Presented by the government to the City Gallery of Fine Arts, Turin. 473 Rovelli, Carlo, manufacturer, 29 via del Monte Napoleone, Milan. —Cane and Bamboo chairs, bird cages, flower stands, &c. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 474 Seveso, Vincenzo, manufacturer, 29 via S. Pietro all Orto, Milan. —Ebony table, inlaid with ivory ; drawers opening on all sides, price £40 ; ebony cabinet inlaid with ivory, representing “TheDuel”in Manzoni’s Promessi Sposi, £18 8s. ; box of Indian and other woods, richly carved and inlaid with engraved ivory, £20. M. Dublin, 1865. (For illustrations see page 441 ) 475 Stikler, Bartolomeo, manufacturer, 432 strada Toledo, Naples. —Morocco writing and dressing case lined with velvet and silk, price £40. Case of petrified wood, ornamented with oxydized silver, with various divisions; cinque cento style, £16. H. M., Dublin, 1865. 476 Tomagnini Brothers, Pietrasanta (Lucca ).— Sienna marble table, with marble foot, £6; marble table, made of mischio di Lcrantc, £6. H. M., Dublin, 1865. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 441 Ebony Table with Arabesques in Ivory, by Seveso, Milan. 477 Torrini, Giocondo and Co. manufacturers, Florence . — Florence mosaic table with gilt foot, £320 ; mosaic table, made of various kinds of stones, £32 ; ditto, representing flowers, ribbands, and pearls, £32 ; ditto, representing flowers and 2 shells, £20 ; Malachite and gilt bronze vases, each £12 10 s; 2 vases, same style, each £4 ; box of inlaid wood, bronze and mosaic, £14 ; 5 boxes of gilt bronze and mosaic, each £8 ; 2 boxes same style, each £10 ; 1 ditto, £10 ; several other cheaper ones, and cups, &c. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. The manufacture of furniture is extensively carried on in Milan, while in the little towns situated in the upper part of the province a large quantity of common walnut furniture is made at a low price and bought by the upholsterers in the city, who polish it, finishing it with leather, silk, cotton, or woollen stuffs, as may be, and and then sell it in the town and neighbourhood. Next come the manufacturers of a better class of furniture who live in Milan and the suburbs who work in walnut, mahogany, and other choice woods, turning out articles of considerable elegance, and more or less rich according to the taste of the day. This trade gives employment to about 3,500 workmen in the province, at wages varying from lOd. to 18d. in the country, and from 18d. to 2 s. 6 d. in the town. Milanese furniture is solid, tasty, convenient, and light, combined with extreme precision of work, which renders it more sought after by the wealthy ; in fact it is sent to all parts of the kingdom. The cabinet-makers execute the finest inlaid work, representing figures, allegories, emblematical designs and copies of well known paintings, intermixed with ornaments and carvings remarkable for their good taste, the gracefulness of the lines and accuracy of form. D omenico Fontana and Vincenzo Seveso are among those who enjoy most reputation in this art. SECTION XXVIII.—MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED, OR IN¬ CLUDED IN OTHER SECTIONS. [Vo. of Exhibitors, 2. Of these 1 received a medal at the Italian Exhibition in Florence, in 1861 ; 1 received a medal at the International Exhibition o/1862; and 2 obtained honourable mentions at the Dublin International Exhibition in I 860 .] 4S0 Ambrogio, Giuseppe, Brescia. — Landscape carved in cork ; hat and slipper made in cork ; speci¬ men of cork pavement; compensation pendulum for a clock, in cork, unchangeable from atmospheric influences, provided with a sliding regulator consisting of glass tubes filled with shot, which can easily be raised or lowered at pleasure. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Lon¬ don, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865. 481 Capasso, Prof. Gennaro, 33, via Maddalena ai Tribunali, Naples .—Straw mosaic work. Price, £ 68 . H. M., Dublin, 1665. This object which, by turning a little handle, alter¬ nately represents the Royal Palace at Naples and the interior of a fencing room, received a medal from the Royal Institution for the encouragement of Arts and Manufactures at Naples. [For Italian Sculpture and Pictures see Fine Arts Section.] 442 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. On the Thermal Springs of Italy , and their Therapeutic and Economic Uses. By W. P. Jervis. In treating of mineral springs the first deside¬ ratum is an easy and natural classification. Many authors have sought rather to render the subject a mystery than otherwise by multiplying the subdivision; we prefer falling into the opposite extreme, in order to group together as much as possible all the waters having an evidently common origin. The most generally accepted grand groups of springs are—saline, sulphurous, acidulous, and ferruginous or chalybeate. We retain the former three only, because, while they are dependent upon the acid constituent of the water, the other is determined by a base. To be conclusive it is well either to use a classi¬ fication exclusively by acids or by bases, but by no means to mix them up together—an illogical compromise, which has by some means been tolerated up to the present moment, as though they had any possible relation with each other. It will be evident that, as the acid is the solvent agent, whatever be the nature of the rock through which the water passes, and to which it owes its mineralization, the characteristic types in a given geological district must rather be sought in the acid than in the bases, which may differ materially from each other if the water passes through different strata in the same vicinity. Thus it is that some countries abound with sulphurous springs, while in others these are scarcely known; in other places acidulous springs are a source of blessing to the invalid; and in a third region whatever springs occur may be all saline. In Italy, as we shall soon see, all these groups are extensively distributed from the Alps to the southern shores of Sicily. All the mineral springs of Italy may be said to be typified by the presence of one of three acids—hydrochloric, carbonic, or hydrosul- phuric, and on these we shall base our classi¬ fication, thus:— Hydrochloric acid .—Saline springs ; often partaking of the nature and properties of sea water; as a rule fixed. Carbonic acid .—Acidulous springs ; evolving free gases in varying proportions, though un¬ accompanied by an offensive odour, except when hydrosulphurous acid gas, or some other one, be present. Hydrosulphurous acid .—Sulphurous springs ; likewise characterized by the presence of free gases in varying proportions, and when this is abundant emitting a very disagreeable and well-known odour. Having sketched out the broad classification which answers for the geologist, we must sub¬ divide the groups of thermal springs in order to ascertain their therapeutic applications. Saline waters, properly speaking, contain a large proportion of chlorides of alkaline and earthy bases, and sometimes traces of oxyde of iron ; they are invaluable in medicine, both for external use as baths, by which means they exert energetic and beneficial influence in numerous disorders, and taken internally they act as purgatives, from the mildest laxative to the most powerful cathartic. Sometimes they are accompanied by other acids, as carbonates and sulphates. The presence of a large quantity of sulphates, considerably altering the medicinal properties of the water, has caused Garelli and other distinguished writers to separate them; but in the present paper we would desire to overlook this arrangement. When the saline springs contain alkaline iodides, and bromides their action becomes considerably modified, and they acquire great importance from their efficacy in overcoming certain lymphatic, glandular,serofular,and other diseases, besides being endowed with an energy increasing in direct proportion to the quantity of iodides and bromides they contain, so as often to become absolutely dangerous even for ex¬ ternal application without the advice of a medical man of experience, although the weight of these salts be relatively insignificant. We shall, for these considerations, retain this as a subdivision of the saline group. Saline waters in general, containing princi¬ pally, if not entirely, fixed salts, present the convenience of being easily used, even at a distance from the spring, as they do not suffer decomposition. Acidulous waters, on the other hand, are subject to the inconvenience of immediately decomposing on coming in contact with the air, and being liberated from the great pressure to which they had been subjected in the rock. The bicarbonates of iron and manganese, con¬ verted into simple carbonates through the slight affinity by which the second atom of acid is retained, are soon precipitated in spongiform masses, which gradually acquire a dark brown colour, and increase in consistency until they form solid ochreous deposits. The carbonates of lime and alumina—the latter rarely existing beyond a mere trace—are likewise precipitated by the loss of the solvent acid, and from those deposits, often of wonderful extent, which are known in Italy by the name of travertine, constituting in some places building stone of the most excellent nature. The taste of acidulous waters, when drunk at the spring, and before they have undergone any change, is decidedly agreeable and sharp, and they form FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.—ITALY. 443 eminently digestive beverages. They have a most exhilirating influence on the human economy, and are even dangerous to some delicate constitutions, as they so easily mount up to the brain, and cause cerebral excitement. Their efficacy both externally and internally in the resolution of many painful disorders cannot be too highly appreciated—in the former case for arthritic affections, and in the other for gravel, stone, and calculi; though, as suggested, they are to be dreaded by persons of a certain temperament of body. The presence of a large quantity of carbonate of iron, purely accidental in a geological point of view, becomes of great importance medi¬ cinally. We shall constitute these ferruginous or chalybeate waters into a sub-group under that of acidulous springs, but cannot see sufficient argument for giving them more im¬ portance. In taste the chalybeate acidulous waters are styptic, and leave on the tongue a sensation similar to that which would be experienced in drinking a glass of water con¬ taining a few drops of ink. Sulphurous waters form a less definite group than the preceding ones. Owing to the weak¬ ness of the hydrosulphurous acid it exerts little solvent power, often none whatever ; the sulphides are confined to those of sodium and calcium, while the other mineral and gaseous elements of the water are precisely the same as in the two first groups, with the simple addition of the hydrosulphurous acid gas. The range of temperature of these springs is very considerable; and since, as a rule, they are employed for external use, in baths, it may readily be seen how invaluable is this circumstance, as it would be difficult to heat a bath artificially to a very elevated temperature, so as to contain in solution, at the same time, a large proportion of gas, a sine qua non of the efficiency of natural sul¬ phurous baths in many diseases. The presence of carburetted hydrogen gas along with the hydrosulphurous acid is a characteristic only seen in a few regions, so as to authorize its being looked upon as a distinct sub-group of the sulphurous springs, the more so as it imparts valuable and special medicinal properties to the water. Lastly, boracic acid, a substance so closely connected with volcanic phenomena, is traced in the sulphurous springs oi a particular region of Italy, and will claim, in like manner, to be classed as a second sub-group. The presence of organic matter in thermal springs is common, and as this in contact with sulphates undergoes speedy oxydation in the presence of air, the result is the formation of sulphides, which are in their turn decomposed in contact with water, evolving hydrosulphurous acid. It need scarcely be added that these springs are not in their normal condition, but are undergoing decomposition after reaching tne surface; they will not consequently be classed among the true sulphurous springs in any case where they are known to be of the nature referred to. Decomposing waters of this kind exist everywhere, and are to be found in Ireland. They are by no means necessarily mineral springs. Organic matter occurs extensively in mineral springs, especially those of the sulphurous group. It is sometimes nitrogenous, at other times not; at times it seems to be associated with sulphur. Owing to the difficulty of determining with any degree of precision, each chemist adopts his own vocabulary, one calling it organic matter, pseud-organic, &c., others baregine, glerine, and a perfect array of technical names, all, however, reducible to the three types charac¬ terized by the writer, mixed with nitrogen, and the occurrence of sulphur. Organic matter is found in thermal springs of a very elevated temperature ; this was noticed by Prof. Cozzi, at the Torretta spring, at the Baths of Viterbo, near Rome, the temperature of which is 137° Fahr. Other mineral salts occur in thermal springs besides chlorides, carbonates, and sulphates, but only in traces ; they are—fluorides, arseni- ates, borates, phosphates, iodides, bromides, and silicates, besides two organic salts of iron, the crenate and apocrenate. The occurrence of the first three of these salts is rather rare, or, more strictly speaking, they have not been sought for in every instance; the others are pretty generally diffused. Bechi, seems to think that fluoride of calcium is to be detected in most of the waters about Florence ; and he has given a list of mineral springs in which he has ascer¬ tained its presence. Practically speaking, however, the therapeutic value of all these salts is restricted to the iodides, bromides, phosphates, and borates, where they are forthcoming in sufficient quantity. It is worthy of notice that most of the springs in Italy contain, besides the gases we have alluded to above, and which are often of con¬ siderable volume, a certain quantity of nitrogen and oxygen, sometimes in the natural proportion in which they exist in the atmosphere, but oftener with a predominance of one or other of these elements. The hot air is sometimes utilized medicinally, and is esteemed in proportion as it is dry; such hot-air baths exist in the Island of Ischia, at the entrance to the Gulf of Naples; the gaseous fluid issues from the crevasses of caverns in the volcanic rock. Only one natural hot-air bath is found in Central Italy, at Monsummana. Mineral springs are, indeed, spotted over the surface of the kingdom, but they occur in groups in certain places. It is most usual to find them at a low level, and in general they occur in some narrow valley beside the bed of a torrent, possibly because the latter has been 444 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. found in the vicinity of some geological faufl, through which the spring has forced its passage to the surface. It is very rare that thermal springs should he met with in Italy at any distance from the hills, although exceptions may be at once suggested in the very towns of Leghorn and Pontidera (Pisa), in the absence of any elevation of the slightest kind within miles round. MONTECATINI, IN THE VAL DI NIEVOLE (FLORENCE.) The thermal waters of Montecatini deserve a prominent position in any description of the mineral springs of Central Italy; for, besides their well-authenticated and old-established therapeutic qualities, they possess excellent accommodation for bathers and drinkers, which, combined with a genial climate, and the ready access by railway, in two hours and a half from Leghorn, two from Pisa, and one and a half from Lucca and Florence, render this a most important spa. Numerous authors of reputation have written memoirs on these springs, among whom may be mentioned Bicchierai, who published a work at Florence, in 1788, entitled Dei Bayni di Montecatini, Trattato, which, though superseded as far as the chemical part is concerned, is still important medically, and considered an excel¬ lent literary production, being quoted in the Dictionary of the Crusca Academy. That distinguished chemist, Dr. Antonio Targioni- Tozzetti, whose authority as analyst of the Tuscan mineral waters is held in high esteem, spent much of his time at Montecatini. Piria, a senator, and first of contemporary Italian chemists, whose death, during the past year, was a severe loss to the University of Turin, was one of the analysts who, in 1852, conjointly with Targioni and Taddei, examined these waters; and another rising chemist, Bechi, of Florence, has shown the presence of cesium and lithia in the spring of the Regina. Montecatini possesses some fine buildings, in which the mineral waters are collected and employed for baths or drinking. Some of them date from the middle of the 18th century. There is likewise an hospital, to which a large number of patients are sent from all parts of the province, owing to the incontestable value of the waters in a large class of disorders; and if this place were better known abroad, there is no question but it might in a few years enjoy the same reputation as many of the spas of Germany, and be equally useful to suffering humanity. An important step has just been taken in the establishment of depots for the sale of the Tettuccio water in the principal towns of the kingdom, so that now it may be procured at any large chemist’s shop, and the commerce which is springing up in consequence, unquestionably entitles it to be enumerated among the economic resources of the country. Seven of the springs belong to the Govern¬ ment, those of Bagno Regio, Terma Leopoldine, Tettuccio , Cipollo , Rinfresco, Olivo, and Regina ; these constitute the Regie terme, or Royal Baths of Montecatini, over which a medical man, Dr. Fedeli, is appointed to attend to the patients during the season. All the other springs are private property, and their sale has been licensed by law, after their chemical constitution has been first ascertained by analyses. The geological relations of the mineral springs of Montecatini have been studied by Savi, who comes to the following conclusions:—The groups of mountains in Central Italy, existing to the west of the Apennines, commencing at Spezia and continuing to the province of Rome, in the form of a succession of ellipses, whose axis takes a S.S.E. direction, thus differing from the Apennines themselves, which run E.S.E., have been called by him the metalliferous chain, from the circumstance of the numerous important mineral lodes they contain. These mountains are formed of rocks of all periods, palaeozoic, secondary, and tertiary, whilst the Apennines are composed entirely of argilla¬ ceous limestones and schists, of the cretaceous period, and tertiary macigno, sandstone, clay, &c. Savi considered that at the time when the metalliferous chain was upheaved, and which his able and well-known researches proved to be after the great backbone of Italy was formed, the mineral springs of Montecatini, Pisa, Lucca, and others placed intermediately, originated in the crevices created by the upheaval in question, penetrating from the oldest palaeozoic strata. Those springs at Montecatini which lie close to the foot of the hill, all issue directly from the cretaceous red argillaceous schists; others, further from the hill, in the direction of the plain, have pierced these strata, together with the superincumbent tertiary clays, as well as the travertine resulting from the deposits of the mineral springs themselves. The whole group of waters at Montecatini are saline, and as they have a common geo¬ logical origin, and issue from the strata of the same rock, they have, for the sake of comparison, been placed side by side in the table, ranging them according to the relative weight of aperient principles they contain in solution, in 1,000 parts of water, commencing with the most highly mineralized, and proceed¬ ing regularly in descending order down to the lowest, irrespective of their temperature, which ranges from 81° (Leopold baths) to 63° (Regina spring). They all contain chlorides of sodium and magnesium, carbonates of magnesia and lime, and sulphate of lime in the following proportions:— FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-MINERAL SPRINGS OF ITALY. NaCl, from 0-3 to 18-5 parts by weight in 1,000; MgCl. 0-15 to 1-6; MgO.C0 2 , 0-007 to 0-38 ; CaO. CO 2 0-01 to 0-57 ; CaO.So^ 0-01 to 2‘2. The other medicinal constituents to be found in some of them are sulphates of soda and potash, not to mention phosphates and infinitesimal traces of alkaline iodides, bromides, and nitrates of no practical use. The water of the Leopold baths is too saline for internal use, containing, as it does, 2 per cent, of salts in solution. All the rest, except the Angelo and Cipollo springs, are employed internally. It may be easily judged that from the pre¬ ponderance of chlorides they are eminently purgative. The Leopold and Tamerig springs contain most sulphate of lime, which, though not absolutely injurious to the animal economy, is usually considered by medical men as at least passive, and therefore a useless weight, so much so that the value of mineral waters is reckoned by many medical men in inverse proportion to the quantity of this salt they contain. General Remarlcs on the Montecatini Waters, by Dr. Fedeli .—They act by absorption into the system during baths no less than when taken internally. In the latter mode of using them they are most active in different forms of chronic diseases, and as their remedial effect depends upon the quantity drunk, while there is no danger of their producing burning thirst or colics, they are most useful in gastric and bilious complaints, as well as in diarrhoea and dysentery. Dr. Fedeli states that he employed them with the happiest results on persons coming from Egypt, with whom no other remedy had produced any effect. Taken internally, and as baths, they produce an important action on the digestive organs in cases of obstruction of the abdominal viscera, especially the liver and pancreas, reducing hyperemia and hypertrophy of these organs after a few day’s use. They are also valuable in icterus, biliary calculi, gastralgia, and colics ; they are useful in modifying scrofular diathesis and curing herpes. Some of them act usefully, both in baths and medicinally, for the cure of gravel and urinary calculi, &c. Four springs have been walled in for several centuries, being mentioned as in existence in 1550, and subsequently enumerated by Bic- chierai as known in his time (1788). These are the Leopold, Medicean, and Royal baths, and the Tettuccio. He states, with regard to the Regina, that the water had not, from time immemorial, risen above the level of the ground, but that on making the most superficial exca¬ vations an abundant supply was attainable. Giovanni Targioni-Tozzetti enumerates among the flora around the spring the following plants, which will be recognised by botanists as being species which flourish in the immediate vicinity of the sea-coast:— Arenaria rubra maritima, Plantago maritima, Potamogeneton marinum, Ruppia maritima, Salicornia fruticosa, S. herbacea, Tamarix gallica, fyc. The Papo spring was conveyed away by the old Tuscan Government, in a covered channel, on account of the inhabitants having utilized it for the extraction of culinary salt for their 445 own consumption, and it now loses itself in the river. Leopold baths {Terme Leopoldine ), anciently known as the Bagno de marli, or della Roqua, on the right bank of the Salsero torrent, at 300 yards from the Tettuccio spa. Physical properties:—Sp. gr. greater than all the other springs, being 1-0185 ; temp. 81° ; contains salts of iron, which, by absorbing oxygen, leave a deposit of sesqui-oxyde on the surface of the baths, which finally acquires a dark-brown colour; opalescent, in which it differs from the rest of the Montecatini waters ; smell, that characteristic of chlorides; taste saline, and somewhat bitter. Bagno Regio, formerly styled Bagno dei Cavalli, or the horse bath, 150 yards from the Leopold baths, on the opposite bank of the Salsero. It has formed vast masses of travertine, or thermal limestone, through which it finds its way to the surface. Phys. prop.:— Limpidity between that of the Tettuccio and Medicean baths ; smell somewhat like saffron ; taste sharp. Acqua della Regina, on the site of the ancient Bagno della Regina, mentioned by Ugolino di Montecatini, De Balneorum Italice proprietatibus, though not the same as the latter. It went to ruins, and was lost some time ago, on the left bank of the Salsero, half-way between the Tettuccio and the Bagno Regio. Phys. prop.:—Limpid, and perfectly colour¬ less ; taste somewhat saline, less disagreeable than the Olivo. Medicinal prop.:—Diuretic ; mild laxative ;• so that it cannot produce the inconvenient effects which are sometimes the case with stronger waters.— Fedeli. Nuova Acqua deW Olivo. —This spring has been employed by Dr. Fedeli for several years, with persons whose digestion is too impaired to enable them to take large doses of liquid, and it is important as containing the greatest amount of carbonate and phosphate of iron of any in the neighbourhood, and more sulphate of soda than the Tettuccio and Rinfresco. Acqua'del Tettuccio, so” called'ffrom a” little roof, tettuccio, which was originally placed over it to protect the persons who came there to drink it. Mentioned by Ugolino di Montecatini as the new bath, Bagno nuovo, the Florentines having built accommodation for bathers at this spot in 1370, during his time. The present building was erected” by"order of the Grand Duke, Pietro Leopoldo, in 1779. That sovereign was likewise the founder—the builder—of the present Royal baths, in 1783, and the Leopoldine baths in 1775. It is close to the Salsero torrent, and has been held in. the highest repute of all the waters of Montecatini for several centuries. It freight aptly be styled the Queen of the saline waters of Central Italy. 446 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Phys. prop. :—Diaphaniety less than that of the Medicean bath; no smell; marked bitter saline taste. Med. prop. :—Mild laxative ; produces neither nausea nor parching of the lips. Its action chiefly exerts itself on the blood, and the entire assimilatory system ; mineralization not so great as the waters hitherto described. Hypochondriasis and hysteria, connected with disorders of the gastro-hepatic organs, are modified in a remarkable manner by the use of this water. Drunk by persons who live in the miasmatic regions, along the coast of South of Leghorn, known as the Maremme, and who have been attacked by the baneful fevers which prevail there, the Tettuccio waters have a wonderful power in simplifying the nature of the disease, and rendering its action less pernicious. In its more ordi¬ nary employment for bilious and gastric complaints, dysentery ami diarrhoea, the results obtained are very important.— Fedeli. This water may be purchased in flasks at the principal chemists. Acqua del Cipollo. —In the same building as the Tettuccio. Acqua delRinfresco ,or Bagno Mediceo, anciently called the Bagno tondo , or the Bagnolo, close to the foot of the Monte delle Penteraie. Phys. prop. :—Crystalline limpidity ; no smell; taste very slightly saline acidulous ; by no means unpalatable. Med. Prop. :—Being but little mineralized it is suited for those on whom the stronger waters would produce too marked an effect. It restores the digestive functions, and being itself of easy digestion, and containing car¬ bonic acid, is chiefly adapted for diseases of the urinary organs, especially gravel and calculi, of which it favours the expulsion.— Fedeli. Proceeding now to notice the springs belong¬ ing to private individuals, which are probably as useful in their effects as the others, we have the Acqua della Fortuna , in a building situated N.E. of the Leopold baths, and near the Tamerigi spring, to which it is very analogous in chemical composition and medicinal pro¬ perties. There is a convenient building for bathing and drinking. Phys. prop.:—Limpid ; without any smell; taste somewhat saline, and slightly bitter, though by no means unpleasant, even when drunk in large quantities; temperature differing but little from that of the atmosphere. Med. Prop. :—Mild purgative ; produces no derange- mentof the stomach. Excellentfor removing bilious secre¬ tions and renovating the digestive organs, and restoring the appetite. Useful for enlargements of the liver, simple and calculous hepatalgia, icterus, hypochondriac affections, diarrhoea, and dysentery.— Ant. Targ. Tozzetti. Sold in Florence, &c. Acqua della Torretta. —Building between the Tettuccio and Bagno Mediceo, so called from a tower in the garden. There is a convenient bathing establishment at the spring, the director of which is a medical man. The water is sold at druggists’ shops. Phys. prop. :—Trans¬ parent ; colourless; no odour; strong saline taste ; contains a small quantity of gases, which are evolved on exposure to the atmospheric air. Med. prop. :—Strong purgative and tonic, but not styptic. Useful in combating incipient scrofula, and for hypersemia of the liver and bowels, &c. It is some¬ times employed in soup, in cases where its bitter taste would be too distasteful.— Dr. Giuntoli. Acqua Tintorini. —Close to the Martinelli spring. Phys. prop. :—Limpid ; devoid of smell; taste saline, and somewhat bitter. Med. prop. : —Purgative. Acqua dell' Angiolo. —Close to the Tamerigi spring, going towards the Leopold baths. Dis¬ covered in 1859 by Angiolo Giuntini. Phys. prop.:—Limpid; transparent; without smell; decidedly saline, and somewhat bitter taste. Med. prop.:—Purgative ; same application as the Tamerigi water. Acqua delle Tamerigi , so called from the Tamarisk trees which grow all around it. A little to the west of the Leopold baths. Phys. prop. :—Transparent; colourless ; no odour ; saline taste, by no means disagreeable. Sold in commerce. Med. prop.:—Purgative. Acqua della Martinelli. —Close to the thermal establishment of Montecatini, immediately at the foot of the mountain. Phys. prop.:—Limpid, and transparent; no smell; saline, but not unpleasant, taste ; evolves little bubbles of atmospheric air and carbonic acid, and leaves no deposit. It does not undergo any change by being conveyed away from the spring, and is, consequently, sold in the towns. Med. prop. :—Purgative; cooling. Acqua della Salute. —Close to the Leopoldine baths. Issues from argillaceous schists, covered with travertine deposited by springs in the vicinity. Phys. prop. :—Limpid ; colourless ; without smell; slightly saline taste and bitter, though this last property is only appreciable to those whose palate is very delicate. Acqua della Speranza. Phys. prop.:—Limpid ; transparent; smell agreeable, and somewhat saline taste; has a considerable refrangent power, and possesses a great degree of electric conductibility. Med. prop.:—Purgative. Acqua del Killino. —Discovered in 1847, near the Torretta spring. Phys. prop. :—Very limpid; no smell; saline, but not unpleasant, taste. Thermo-mineral spring of Monsummano. —At a short distance from Montecatini is the town of Monsummano, situated on a hill, at the foot of which is seen the thermal spring where the proprietor is building an extensive bathing establishment. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-MINERAL SPRINGS OF ITALY. 447 Phys. prop.:—Very limpid; colourless; taste slightly saline, discernible by careful examina¬ tion ; in contact with the air leaves a soluble white precipitate; temperature 88°, constant during all seasons. The water gives off vapour, which is very visible in Winter, and even in Summer, provided there are no currents of air. This vapour is similar in composition and in nature to that of the cavern of Monsummano. Med. prop. :—Has been employed with success in baths, according to the statement of various medical men, for incipient rheumatism. Grotto of Monsummano .—Discovered in 1849, at the south side of the mountain, in the lime¬ stone rock. During the last few years it has acquired importance from its vapour being employed for medicinal baths. The entrance is by steps leading down to a vestibule, the temperature of which is 27-^° C ; from hence a second chamber is reached; and, lastly, the principal part of the grotto, where the thermometer stands at 31^° C. This cavern contains several pieces of water of an elevated temperature, that farthest from the entrance standing at 35° C. It is near this place that persons remain in order to obtain the beneficial effects of the vapour arising from the pools of Avater. The thermometric variations in the grotto during the course of the year are very slight, and the air is always moist. An exami¬ nation of the chemical composition of these gases, by Professor Antonio Targioni-Tozzetti, furnished in 1,000 parts, by volume, and at the temperature and pressure existing in the grotto itself: — Carbonic acid, - - 36-5 Atmospheric air, - 955 - 4 Excess of nitrogen, - 8T 1000-0 Med. prop.:—Targioni describes the sensation of this vapour as at first rather oppressive, but soon becoming more agreeable, from the facility with which respiration goes on, so that it tends to raise the spirits, and render the person gay and cheerful. The vapour baths have been found beneficial for gout, affections of the joints, and all rheumatic diseases; for impaired digestion; for diseases of the skin ; and some nervous disorders, including paralysis, &c.— Prof. Targioni-Tozzetti; Dr. Vivarelli. These are the only natural vapour baths in Tuscany. In the South, those of Ischia, near Naples, are well known and much frequented, and produce somewhat analogous effects. There is a bathing establishment at the grotto. The season lasts from the beginning of June to the end of September. Acqua minerali di Quarrata, about a mile from Montecatini, and one from Pescia. Phys. prop.: —Limpid ; inodorous ; taste cool, and rather salt and bitter. Med. prop. :—Purgative ; antiscrofulous ; useful in chronic ingorgements of the liver and pancreas.— Calamai. PORRETTA. Few regions of Italy are less known to foreigners than the Apennines, that range of mountains which, down to the days of Stephen¬ son, according to Dante’s description of them, not only divided the country into two parts, in a political and social sense, but were themselves almost unexplored. Fortunately, the progress of civilization and liberty has tended to destroy this barrier. The electric fluid unceasingly passes through the wires which wind up the rugged slopes of these mountains, and cross them in every direction, linking together cities so effectually separated up to our times that it was a common occurrence for the traveller, especially in the south, to make his will pre¬ vious to incurring the risk of performing the journey. Railways, too, have wended their way up the banks of the impetuous torrent, and pierced the mountain sides in several places. One of them, the line between the Emilia and Florence, follows the course of the Reno from Bologna to Pracchia, and just before ascending the steep gradients near the entrance to the prin¬ cipal tunnel, at a height of 640 feet above the sea-level, passes the interesting locality we are about to describe. The baths of Porretta are most conveniently situated within a few minutes’ walk of the new railway station, and acces¬ sible in a few hours from Turin, Florence, and Milan, the bathing season lasting from the be¬ ginning of June to the end of August. These baths have enjoyed a high reputation for centuries, though, from the absence of all inducement in the way of necessary comforts, and the grievance of passports, they were only employed locally by the neighbouring popula¬ tions. The people are accustomed to use a proverb, showing the great and varied benefits derived from these waters :—“ La Porretta o ti sana o ti netta ” (the Porretta will cleanse you if it does not cure you). We read accounts of Porretta in the medical papers on mineral waters published by the Venetian Junctain 1553, under the title of De Balneis omnia quce extant , &c.; and we are informed that already, in 1368, the Senate of Bologna gave certain privileges to persons building suitable accommodation for bathers ( Bassi , Della Terme Porrettane). Various authors have written upon these waters, the most remarkable works, besides the one we have just mentioned, which was published anonymously at Rome in the year 1768, are those of Sgarzi, Dr. Maunoir {La Porretta et Montecatini , in French), and Paolini. It will be interesting to advert, in passing, to the cir¬ cumstance of Galvani having been engaged in chemical and physical researches at the Porretta spring, which were never completed on account of his death. Comparing the present condition of these springs with the observations recorded by Bassi a century ago, it is clear that they can have undergone little change since then. They 448 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. would still offer a large field for enquiry to the geologist or chemist who might be induced to investigate more fully their peculiar characters, and their relation to volcanic agencies, for Porretta would appear to be situated in the vicinity of certain subterranean movements, and so late as within the last two years an earthquake caused considerable damage to the buildings of the adjoining little town of Vergato. Several springs are employed, and have been enclosed in convenient buildings; they are known by the following names:— Bovi, Tromba, Marte , Beale , Donzelle , Leone , Puzzola, and Por¬ retta Vecchia. Their temperature, invariable all the year round, ranges from 58° to 70°. Their mineral constituents range from 7\ to 9 parts in 1,000, by weight, principally chloride of sodium, amounting to from 6^ to 8.) per 1,000, besides a small proportion of aluminia, and carbonate of soda and lime, associated in the Puzzola with bromides. The gases present, in solution, in these waters are no less uniform in their character, and present special interest; the carbonic acid and sulphuretted hydrogen being accompanied by carburetted hydrogen in surprising quantities, varying in volume from 4 in 1,000 parts in the spring of Poretta Vecchia, to 57 in the Bovi, proving to what great pressure the waters must be subjected previous to reaching the surface. The Porretta waters may be taken as typical of the rare sub-class of springs containing carburetted hydrogen. It is probable that all those of this category in Italy are limited to the provinces of Bologna, and a little portion of that of Florence lying east of the Apennines.* The volume of carbonic acid is nearly con¬ stant in all the springs, while the amount of carburetted hydrogen may be described as in inverse proportion to that of the sulphuretted hydrogen. Such a large quantity of inflam¬ mable elastic fluid perpetually emanating under pressure from nai’row fissures in the rock, it may easily be imagined how the bubbles of gas, liberated from the surface of the waters, should burn when a light is brought in contact with them, as was already noticed by Bassi, who adds, further, that at Marte and Reale the flame soon goes out, while at Leone and Bovi it lasts indefinitely, rising in this last to a height of two feet, justly entitling them to be called burning fountains. Nor do the thermal springs alone furnish gaseous emanations. Maunoir describes the Sasso Cardo as abounding with fissures, from which issue moto-carburetted hydrogen, which burns on the application of a light; and, after some time, when the flame penetrates into the rock, leads to the explosion of the gases in some subterranean cavern, the * The springs which suggest themselves as most nearly resembling the Poretta, in other parts of the world, are those in the State of New York, of which Dr. Lee has given an account, accompanied by analyses. existence of which is further proved by the hollow sound of the ground when struck. The temperature of the fissures is constantly from 95° to 97° (Maunoir, La Porretta et Montecatini, p. 15). Among the physical properties of the Porretta waters mentioned by Maunoir, is the difficulty with which they freeze, even when exposed to a considerable degree of artificial cold, especially those rich in carburetted hydrogen, and their soft unctuous feel. A person who has taken a bath in one of them comes out, after a certain time, covered with oily-looking globules, which repel the contact of water with the skin. In the year 1834, an artizan at Porretta proposed to utilize the gases arising in such abundance from the springs of the Bovi, for the purpose of lighting up the building, and a gas lamp was placed over the door. Since then part of the little town has been lit with the natural gas, though no system of purification has been em¬ ployed. On the bottom of the baths these waters leave a peculiar gelatinous deposit, par¬ taking of an organic nature, and well known to medical men from its great therapeutic virtues. The waters of Porretta Vecchia, Puzzola, and Donzelle, smell of sulphuretted hydrogen, and have a somewhat offensive saline taste. The waters of Porretta are, generally speaking, pur¬ gative, diuretic, and slightly stimulating. The sulphur and bituminous matters they contain impart to them healing properties. As a general rule they are strongly mineralized, and should not be taken without due cau¬ tion, and the advice of a medical man, of whom, how¬ ever, there is a most able one in the establishment during the season, l)r. Paolini, of Bologna.— Maunoir, Paolini. Porretta Vecchia —sometimes called Acqua della Madonna , from a chapel near it—issues from macigno sandstone and cretaceous alberese limestone rock in Monte Procchetta. Phys. prop.:—Limpid ; transparent; definite smell of sulphuretted hydrogen; slightly dis¬ agreeable saline taste. Med. prop. :—Employed externally and medicinally in cutaneous, rheumatic, and arthritic affections ; paraly¬ sis, fisconia, glandular indurations ; in certain convulsive diseases ; asthma; some intestinal and uterine disorders ; as well as to remedy the consequences of irregularity in the function of the excretory organs.— Maunoir, Paolini. Acqua del Leone formerly called Porretta nuova, issues from the slopes of Monte Sasso Cardo, on the left bank of the Rio Maggiore, between the sandstone and slaty schist, It is the principal of the Porretta waters, and has acquired ever increasing importance within the last one hundred years, before which time it had been a long while neglected, as has been argued from the masses of ruins discovered on the spot. Phys. prop.:—Limpid; transparent; smells of sulphuretted hydrogen; taste saline, some¬ what bitter, and not agreeable—compared by Maunoir to that of watery broth. Med. prop. :—Analogous, in a medicinal point of view, to the celebrated Tettuccio and Torretta waters, at FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ITALY. 449 Montecatini. Sold in flasks in the shops at Bologna. Employed for diseases of the abdominal viscera; en¬ gorgements of the uterus ; in lymphatic and glandular disorders. It is likewise advantageous in paralysis, congestion, and other diseases.— Maunoir ; Paolini. Donzelle —Formerly there were three sculp¬ tured female heads, from the mouths of which the water flowed, whence the name it then bore of fonts delle tre bocche, or spring of the three mouths. Issues from the strata of eocene sand¬ stone on the right bank of the Reno, at the foot of the Monte della Croce. Provided with a small building for bathers and for drinking. Phys. prop.:—Limpid; transparent; sensible smell of sulphuretted hydrogen; taste some¬ what bitterish and disagreeable. Med. prop. :—Less purgative than the Leone. Ex¬ ternally it is useful, from the quantity of sulphuretted hydrogen it contains, in the cure of rheumatic, arthri¬ tic, hemorrhoidal, and vascular disorders.— Maunoir; Paolini. Puzzola, from puzzo , disagreeable odour, issues out of the hill, at a distance of 100 paces from the Porretta Vecchia, in the direction of the town. Phys. prop.:—Colourless ; transpa¬ rent ; smells of sulphuretted hydrogen ; taste saline, sulphureous. Med. prop. :—Composition analogous to that of the Porretta Vecchia ; uses very similar. When employed for baths it is generally heated artificially. Specially useful in certain morbid conditions of the skin, stomach, and uropoietic system. Very important in cases of giddiness produced by gastroenteric lesions, and em¬ ployed with advantage in cutaneous disorders and arthritic affections. This water deposits a large quantity of bronze-green slime or glairine, the smell of which is empyreumatic, combined with that of sulphuretted hydrogen. It is employed externally for diseases of the skin, and affections of the joints.— Maunoir ; Paolini. Bovi originates on the left bank of the Rio- maggiore, in the Sasso Cardo mountain. Placed in the same building as the Leone. Med. prop. :—Used solely for bathing and douches, on account of the preponderance of sulphuretted and light carburetted hydrogen. It has great analogy to sea-water. Advantageous in scrofular disorders, indura¬ tions, engorgements, fisconia, paralysis, &c.— Maunoir ; Paolini. Marts rises at the foot of the Monte della Croce, on the right side of the Rio-Maggiore. Placed together with the Tromba and Reale in the same building, situated close to the Donzelle spring. Phys. prop.:—Colourless; transparent; with a scarcely perceptible smell of sulphuretted hydrogen; saline disagreeable sulphureous taste. Med. prop. :—Employed for baths and douches. As it is irritating to the digestive organs, and acts as an emetic, it cannot be administered internally. The tem¬ perature is high, increasing its energy of action, and rendering it useful in paralysis, chronic affections of the glands, muscles, and bones, and certain forms of necrosis.— Maunoir ; Paolini. Reale rises at the foot of the Monte della Croce, close to the Marte, with which Gambe- rini considers it to have a common origin. Phys. and Med. prop.—Same as the Marte. Used solely for baths.— Maunoir ; Paolini. Tromba, close to the Marte and Reale, at the base of Monte della Croce, on the right bank of the Rio-Maggiore torrent. Supplies the baths of Diana and Minerva. Med. prop. :—Same applications as the Bovi and Marte.— Maunoir ; Paolini. By Volume. By Weight. CENTRAL ITALY. S A L I N E SPRINGS. West of the Apennines. a B, Baths; D, Douches; I, Internal. Analyst, T)ate of Analysis, Use of the Spbing« - Temperature Centigrade Fahrenheit Specific Gravity Chloride of w co CO Iodide of Bromide of Fluoride OF Sulphide of Oxyde OF .Sesquioxyde OF Nitrate of Sulphate of Phosphate of Carbonate of Sodium Potassium Ammonium Magnesium Calcium Iron Sodium Potassium Magnesium Base not specified Sodium Potassium Magnesium Base not specified Calcium Sodium Calcium Base not specified Manganese Iron - Aluminium (Alumina Silicium (Silica) Iron Soda Potash - Soda Potash - Ammonia Magnesia Lime Iron Iron (Sesquisalt) Alumina Alumina Lime - Base not specified Soda Potash - Lithia - Magnesia Lime Iron Manganese SesquiCARBONATE OF Alumina Bicarbonate of Soda - Potash - Lithia - Magnesia Lime Iron Manganese Ammonia Soda Crenate and Apocrenate of Iron - Organic Matter Nitrogenous Organic Matter Loss_-_-_-_1 Total Mineral & Organic Matters Sulphuretted Hydrogen Carburetted Hydrogen Carbonic Acid Atmospheric Air Nitrogen - „ Oxygen * C Sulphuretted Hydrogen - j Carburetted Hydrogen - 1 Carbonic Acid - | Atmospheric Air - j Nitrogen - (.Oxygen - ' ' Pure Water in 1,000 parts by weight Weight of Aperient Principles Biborate of Na Cl K Cl NH 1 Cl Mg Cl Ca Cl Fe Cl Na I K I Mg I R I Na Br K Br Br R Br Ca F Na S Ca S R S Mn 0 Fe O Al a 0 3 Si O 3 Fe 2 O 3 NaO. NO 5 - i ICO NO 5 - NaO. SO 3 - KO. SO 3 - |NH 4 0. SO 3 MgO. SO 3 CaO. SO 3 FeO. SO 3 Fe 2 0 3 . 3S0 3 Al 2 0 3 . 3S0 3 A1 2 0 3 . 3P0 5 CaO. 2P0 5 RO. PO & NaO. CO 2 KO. CO 2 LiO. CO 2 MgO. CO 2 CaO. CO 2 FeO. CO 2 MnO. CO 2 A1 2 0 3 . 3C0 2 I NaO. 2C0 2 |KO. 2CO a LiO. 2C0 2 MgO. 2C0 2 CaO. 2C0 2 FeO. 2C0 1 MnO. 2C0 2 NH'O. 2BO !l NaO. 2B0 5 3FeO. C24FI12 2 FeO- C48E12 HS CH 2 CO 2 N O HS CH 2 CO 2 THE VAI. DI NIEVOLE y Acqua della Media Acqua della Regina a 1 a Acqua della Speranza Acqua dell’ Olivo Acqua del Villino o Is Tettuccio Rinfresco, or Bagno Meciiceo ts — — — — — — — — — 1 1 1 l — c| — — — — — — — — — — _ _ _ _ — — — — — — ill 987'1356 994-439 988-6069 9887278 _ _ 994-439 993-403 994 437 — — 991-2976 996-9310 Hi 11-1695 11-0723 9-8551 9 6538 9 3573 8-6591 6-5018 5-4992 4-2979 1-0333 4 6750 7-2401 2-5263 CENTRAL ITALY. SULPHUREOUSCARBURETTEDSPRINGS East of the Apennines—(cols. 1 to 11). 1 ^2 3 4 boloc r . . . .. FLORENCE PISA Val di Cecina. GROSSETA. Val di Cecina. ROME If tJ-O-S dSS. 3 p “ cqua di Mfarte 1 © s. Sd d «* d .4.3 ."3 13 14 i 3 m aTV 15 u 8- 1« 17 18_ 19 SULPHUREOUS BORACIFEROUS SPRINGS gffl 3 50 'O 0 fi dTJO p l| PI “ail “jS y Pi West of the Apennines—(cols. 12 to 19). a B, Biitlis; D, Douches; M, Medicinal. <1 <1 < I s gj ] Atmospheric Air - — — — — — — — 8-842 11-492 — — — — — —- — I4-68 >» 1 Nitrogen - - - - N — — — — : — — I — — 1-874 * * * * — — — — — — L Oxygen - - - - Pure Water, in 1,000 parts by weight Weight of Borates 0 HO 991-652 992-819 992 234 992-569 5 992-333 4 991-000° W-8056 _ 996-9938 4-422 989*2211 9960218 996-2786 996-3890 998-5678 998-5517 998-5520 998-8955 0-2717 * Extractive Matter. *t* Giuli. § The Gases, analysed by Commaille and Lambert, 18GO, in a litre By Volume. By Weight. CENTBAL ITALY. ACIDULOUS AND ACIDULOUS CHALYBEATE SPRINGS, Wert of the Apennines. a M, Medicinal; B, Baths; D, Douche*. Analyst Date of .Analysis Use of the Spbingc Temperature Specific Gravity Centigrade Fahrenheit f Chloride of Sodium Potassium Ammonium Magnesium Calcium Iron Sodium Potassium Magnesium Base not specified Sodium Potassium Magnesium Base not specified Calcium Sodium Calcium Base not specified Manganese Iron Aluminium (Alumina' Silicium (Silica) Iron Soda - Potash Sodu Potash Ammonia Magnesia Lime - Iron Iron (Sesquisal Alumina Alumina Lime - Base not specified Alumina Soda Potash - Lithia • Magnesia Lime « Iron Manganese Strontia SESQDiCAnnoNATE of Alumina Bicarbonate of Soda Potash - Lithia - Magnesia Lime • Iron Manganese I Biborate of Ammonia L Soda Cuenate and Apocrenate of Iron Organic Matter Nitrogenous Organic Matter Loss_*_-_-_-_ Total Mineral andOrganio Matters f Sulphuretted Hydrogen rarburetted Hydrogen 1 Carbonic Acid ] A troospheric Air Nitrogen l Oxygen ( Sulphuretted Hydrogen Carburetted Hydrogen - Carbonic Acid Atmospheric Air Nitrogen Oxygen Pure Water in 1,000 parts, by weight Iodide of Bromide of Fluoride of Sulphide of , Oxide of Sesquioxyde of Nitrate of Sulphate of Phosphate of Silicate of Carbonate of t Probably the sulphates of soda and alumina form a double salt. + Extractive matter. § Aluroic acid and resinous m. •3 o g'so < 2.2 ill Sis 23 tiljl CS-S &Z 3 HP og 8 s 3 till! ■3.3§© |a?i Soda - * NaO. CO 2 Potash - - KO. CO 2 Lithia - * LiO. CO 2 Magnesia • MgO. CO 2 Lime - * CaO. CO- Iron - • FeO. CO 2 Manganese - MnO. CO 2 Sesquioarbonate of Alumina • A1 2 0 3 . 3C0 2 Bicarbonate of Soda - - NaO. CO 2 Potash - - KO. 2C0 2 Li tin a - - LiO. 2C0 2 Magnesia * MgO. 2C0 2 Lime - - CaO. 2C0 2 Iron - - FeO. 2C0 2 Manganese - MnO. 2C0 2 Biborate of Ammonia - NH 4 0.2B0 5 Soda - - NaO. 2B0 5 Crenate and Apocbenate of Iron - 3FeO.C 24 H Organic Matter ... 2FeO.C 48 H' Nitrogenous Organic Matter Loss - Total Weight of Solid Matters ( Sulphuretted Hydrogen Carburetted Hydrogen Carbonic Acid Atmospheric Air Nitrogen Oxygen ( Sulphuretted Hydrogen Carburetted Hydrogen - Carbonic Acid - Atmospheric Air - | >, I Nitrogen - L Oxygen - - - Pure Water, in 1,000 parts by weight _ Weight of Salts of Iron 3 « 3 ill Giorgini ISfil Tm 3 1° e Sgarzi 1802 0 0443 0-0046 0-0802 0-1766 HS CH 2 CO 2 HS CH 2 CO 2 N O HO 0-763 0-054 17°.5 634° 1-017 0-7761 0-0555 4§i Sgarzi 16°.25 61° 0-104 0-013 981010 1-760 5 0000 2 - 1(100 0-0005 0-0004 Turgioni Tozzetti 1845 12 0 .(fix’(b 53p 1-0548 681599 3- 5572 4- 0281 0-1444 0-9931 0 3800 0-8400 0-2400 0-0617 0 0001 0-1499 0 042’ 974-882 0.040 0-0200 0-0100 998-845S 0-00 r 0-2032 0-305S 1567 923-328 0-213 FI ORENC E BOLOGNA FOR LI PESARO ANCONA S'FJ * Sra <3 & t£ Is |1 3° m Spring of tho Archpriest,- Castrocaro B.„S ’3'° .2 voo ill 3, 0 Acqua del Monte Casnle, or Tettuccio Romagnuolo If! §1! n.t,fl of Analysis^ Use of the Spring a Temperature Centigrade Specific Gravity Fahrenheit Sodium Potassium Ammonium Magnesium Calcium Iron Sodium Potassium Magnesium Na Cl K Cl NH‘ Cl Mg Cl Ca Cl Fe Cl Na I K I ' Mg 1 Base not specified R I Sodium - N & ® r Potassium • |K Br CTO GROSSETO Ttnomi a Morba 1S15 BM 1-0036 U-1820 Magnesium Mg Br Fluoride of Sulphide of q Oxyde OF Sesquioxtde OF f Nitrate of Carbonate of Base not specified |R Br Calcium Sodium Calcium Base not specified Manganese Iron Aluminium (Alumina) Silicium (Silica) Iron Soda Potash - - Base not specified Soda Potash Ammonia Magnesia Lime Iron Iron (Sesquisalt) Alumina Alumina Lime - Base not specified Soda Potash Lithia Magnes Lime Iron Manganese Strontia Sesquicarbonate of Alumina Bicarbonate of Biborate of Soda Potash - Lithia • Magnesia Lime Iron Manganese Ammonia Soda Crenate and Apocrenate of Iron Organic Matter * - Nitrogenous Organic Matter Loss -_^_I_ 1 - ^Total-Mineral & Organic Matte f Sulphuretted Hydrogen I Carburetted Hydrogen .J J Carbonic Acid | Atmospheric Air ^ | Nitrogen W ^Oxygen 2 1 . (Sulphuretted Hydrogen - | Carburetted Hydrogen 2 J Carbonic Acid - | Atmospheric Air I Nitrogen ' Pure Water in 1,000 parts, by weight "Weight, of CaF Na S Ca S R S Mn O Fe O Al 2 O 3 Si O 3 Fe 2 O 3 NaO. NO 5 KO. NO 5 RO. PO 5 NaO. SO 3 I ICO. SO 3 NH 4 0. SO 3 MgO.SO 3 CaO. SO 3 FeO. SO 3 Fe 2 0 3 . 3SO ;t A1 2 0 3 . 3S0 3 Al'-O 3 . 3P0 5 | CaO2. PO 5 RO. PO 5 NaO. CO 2 KO. CO 2 LiO. CO 2 MgO. CO 2 CaO. CO 2 FeO. CO 2 MnO. CO 2 SrO. CO- A1 2 0 3 . SCO 2 NaO. 2C0 2 KO. 2C0 2 LiO. 2CO* MgO. 2C0 2 CaO. 2C0 2 FeO. 2C0 2 MnO. 2CO- NH 4 0.2B0 5 | NaO. 2BO 5 |3F«iO. C241112010 21'cO. C48H12 J 122 1 1-0003 O-.S fl 46°'25 115° 1-0005 U-03'J 0-048 Matteuccl 1841 B 42°4 108° 1-0001 Val di Marse ■£ o ,2 o i Iasi Giulj 1834 Giulj 1834 Turgionl- B 41°-2i 106° B M 45° 113° 0-013 0-011 ' 0-014 I 0-022 I — I — 0-5426 0-0312 03939 1-4590 0-0102 0-4533 0-022 0-004 0-55 _ 0-089 — 0-004 0-008 | 0-139 0-352 I 014 1-25 007 0-42 0-28 0-21 0-28 0-058 0-228 0-043 0-008 0-006 1 B 35°-62 1-0037 0-0505 0-0991 0-3848 0-3939 0-1026 3-3759 HS CH 2 CO 2 N O HS CH 2 CO 2 N O HO 3-3562 0-0263 17-18 7°'4» 0-487 22-75 0-660 Inot detd. 0-342 0-03 0-03 o-oi 2Z-75 2337° 5 42 0-11 76-6 4-7735 02666 0-8767 not detd 90S 072 998-989 006-67 004ji3 8-56 Z 3-20 994-0832 s 1 e r\ N A FLORENCE UMB R 1A VI TER BO 1 Pu || | 3W ill 3 “■§ m 0 2 c =s Jill B A , Acqua dei Pegalotti, Qucrceto, First Spring Acqua della CasaNuova. Quereeto, Second Spring Acqua di Giuncarello Quereeto, Third Spring 0 , snuff. 31 RoNtgen, J. E. Deventer. —Liqueurs, spirits, Hollands. 32 Spruyt & Co. Rotterdam .—Prepared liver oil, conservable gooseberry juice. 33 Stibbe, Gebrs. Kampen.— Liqueurs, spirits, Hol¬ lands. 34 Ulrich, J. S. & C. Rotterdam. — Ship-bread, rusks, and dessert-biscuits. 35 Verwey, Jzn. A. J. Deventer. —Cigars. 36 Zuylekom, Levert, & Co., Van, Amsterdam .— Purified and rectified alcohol, gin, brandy, fine and ordinary liqueurs, elixir, &c. SECTION IV.—VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES, 37 Smits & Zoon, Wed. P. Utrecht. — Animal charcoal. SECTION XI.—COTTON. 38 Hoog, J. A. de, Amsterdam .—Knitted stockings of cotton No. 80. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 39 Zaalberg & Zoon, J. C., Leyden. — Woollen blankets and rugs. 40 Sciieltema, J. Jzn. Leyden .—Woollen blankets and rugs. SECTION XIV. — MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 16b Gorter, H. S. Dockum .—Friesland flax and clover seed. 16c Gorter, S. Dockum .—Friesland flax and codilla. 16d Gorter, L. H. & Co. Dockum .—Friesland flax and codiila. 16e Gorter, Hzn. A. Dockum .—Friesland flax. 2 H 4GG DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 16-i Meulen, N. II. Van der, Leeuwarclen .— Friesland flax. 41 Catz & Zoon, J. B. Van, Qouda. —Fine eord3, fishing-yarn, halters. 42 Stoop & Rooyakkers, Eindhoven. — Linen, damask, &c. SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, SADDLERY AND HARNESS, SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR. 43 Deventer, J. S. Van, Zwolle. —Fur-cloak, made with inlaid skins of foxes, hares, otters, squirrels, ermines, cats, fitchews, swans, &c., in 25 varieties. 44 Gompertz, W. J. J. Amsterdam. —Varnished leather. 45 Pilger, Lodewyk, Amsterdam. —Trunksforladies and gentlemen. 45a Thyssen & Zoon, W. Tiel. —Brush work. 46 Holsboer, A. B. Arnhem. —High shoes for sports¬ men, and half-boots. SECTION XVII.—PAPER AND STATIONERY, PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. 46a Boffa & Zonen, F. Amsterdam .—Illustrated works—Costumes of the Netherlands, East Indies, West Indies, Netherlands’ antiquities, Java, &c. 46b Sythoff, A. W. Leyden. —Books in the Japanese, Chinese, and other languages. 46c Simons, P. The Hague. —Silken and cotton bands used by bookbinders. 46d Wolters, J. B. Groningen. —Illustrated books and engravings. SECTION XIX. — CARPETS AND FLOOR¬ CLOTHS, &c. 47 Prins, Wed. L. J. Amsterdam, Arnhem, Deven¬ ter. —Woollen and cow-hair carpets. SECTION XXII.— IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 48 Sterling, J. C. Amsterdam. —Bronzed, varnished, and white tin-work ; copper, new silver, wrought iron, and iron gauze ware. 49 Western, Gebrs. Van, Haarlem. — Magnet, weighing 61bs., bearing 881bs. SECTION XXV.—CERAMIC MANUFACTURE, EARTHENWARE, &c. 50 Prince, Jan. & Co. Gouda —Clay tobacco pipes. 51 Want, Azn. P. J. Van der, Gouda. —Tobacco pipes (Irish milk maids). SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬ TURE, JAPANNED GOODS, &c. 52 Broyns, P. A. Zwolle. — Door-liandles in 23 varieties. 53 Nooyen, L. J. Rotterdam. — Japanned goods, enamelled and encrusted with mother of pearl, illumi¬ nated with fine views. 54 Zeegers, & Zoon, Wed. J. F. Amsterdam.— Japanned goods, all enamelled. 55 Tybodt, C. Zwolle. —Antique carved cupboard. 56 Logman, J. Zwolle. —Folding-screen with look¬ ing-glasses. 57 Drilling, A. Amsterdam. —Ladies’ work-tables. SECTION XXVII.—MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, &c. 58 Heukelum, N. Van, Erlecom, near Nymegen .— Artificial stones and pebbles. SECTION XXIX.—MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬ FACTURES. 59 Kacks, H. T. Amsterdam. —Three pictures made of cork. ROME. East Centre of Transept. COMMISSION APPOINTED 10th APRIL, 1865. Baron Comm. P. D. Constantini Baldini, Minister of Commerce, Fine Arts, and Public Works, President. Cav. Luigi Tosi, Vice-President. Comm. Luigi Grifi, Secretary General of Ministry of Conmerce, &c., Secretary. Comm. Tomasso Minardi, Inspector of Public Pictures. Comm. P. Ercole Visconti, Commissary of Antiquities. Comm. Pietro Tenerani, Director of the Pontifical Museums and Galleries. Comm. Luigi Poletti. Cav. Francesco Podesti. Cav. Giovanni Battista de Rossi. Comm. Virginio Vespignani. Prof. F. Pratti. Cav. G. Ponzi. Comm. N. C. S. Bertolo. Cav. N. Trocchi. Prof. C. Jacobini. Prof. B. Viale Peel a. SECTION I.—MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬ LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL PRODUCTS. 1 Altieri, Cardinal Ludovico, Arch-Chancellor of the Roman University.—A geological map of the Tufa mountains and alum mines, made by Prof. Ponzi. A series of 110 specimens illustrating the geological formation of the district, viz., 38 of the aqueous, igneous, and metamorphic rocks ; 19 of the metals, viz., iron, lead, zinc, antimony, and mercury ; 5 of the refractory rocks ; 11 of the salts ; 16 of the clays and earths ; 15 of marbles ; 4 of sulphur ; and 1 of com¬ bustible.—Price £40. 2 Mami, Countess Angela.— Sulphur rock from the Solfatare at Canale ; sulphur extracted from same. 3 Roman Company of Iron Mines and Iron Manufactories.— Specimens of semi-wrought iron, and of iron wire ; minerals from the Tolfa mountain. 4 Martinori, Pietro.— Disc of Egyptian alabaster — price £33 ; disc of antique specimens composed of 193 kinds of marble, in geometrical shapes, defined by lines of Nero Antico—price £42 ; two tables of Egyptian alabaster. 5 Rossi, Cav. Michele Stefano De.— Plan of the celebrated subterranean cemetery of Callisto, excavated near the Appian Way, about two miles out of Rome ; scale TjJjy obtained by the iconographic machine, re¬ warded with a medal at the Exhibition in London in 1862. Geological and architectural section taken from the heart of the hill, showing the strata, the levels, and the proportions in which the cuniculi are excavated ; specimens of Tufa from the strata. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMA¬ CEUTICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENERALLY. 6 The Board of Commerce, Fine Arts, and Public Works.— A candle painted in arabesques, sur¬ rounding an image of St. Peter, and under this the arms of Pius IX., by Signor Michele Vizia—price £6. 7 Castrati, Giovanni Battista. —Wax candles, value £31. 8 The Savorelli Patrimony, Giannicola .—Stearine candles, value £1. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 9 Nazzari, Pietro.— Liqueurs (Rosolios), viz., Curagoa, Maraschino, Chartreuse, Alkermes; cherry brandy; anisette; Mandarin orange ; simple chocolate ; chocolate h, la Vanille ; chocolate sante ; comfits. 10 Tucci, Benedetto. —Four botttles of olive oil from the Zancali estate, Pagliano. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ROME. 467 SECTION VII.—CIVIL ENGINEERING, &c. 11 Angelis, Bernardino de. —Model exhibiting improvements on railways .—(In Machinery Court.) SECTION VIII.—ORDNANCE, ARMOUR, AND ACCOUTREMENTS, &c. 12 Toni, Tomasso. —A revolver, with bayonet and accompaniment; dooble-barrelled gun, of a new design, with accompaniments.—Prices £35 and £40. SECTION XVII.—STATIONERY, BOOK¬ BINDING, &c. 12a Villa, G.—Large ledger, bound in brass Roman work. SECTION XIX.—TAPESTRY, CARPETS AND FLOOR-CLOTHS, LACE AND EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL WORKS. 13 Ferrari, Monsignor D. Ciriaco, President of the Hospital of San Michele.—Tapestry carpet (alt lise), after an antique Mosaic in the Lateran Museum, of the supper described by Pliny, size 256 square Roman palms—price £165 ; carpet in imitation of the Persian, never before made in Rome—price £5. 14 Administration of Roman Prisons. —Lace worked by the prisoners in the Penitentiary at the Baths of Diocletian, a l’antique—value £25 ; lace, “application de Bruxelles;” guipure in black silk; antique lace made with the needle ; piece of linen, showing various work in embroidery, cross-stitch, network, flowers in point d’Angleterre and point d’Alengon—value of these, £20. SECTION XXIII.—WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS, AND IN THEIR IMITATIONS ; JEWELLERY, AND ALL ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN THE OTHER CLASSES. 15 Dies, Giovanni.—T ables in Mosaic :—1. Views of Rome, in the Pompeian style—price £60 ; 2. Same, with tazza and doves of the Capitol—price £40 ; 3. Same, smaller—price £28 ; 4. Same, with peasant girl in centre—price £22 ; 5. Birds and flowers—price £18. 16 Saulini, Cav. Ldigi.—E ighteen shell cameos; two cameos in pietra dura ; head of Pio IX. in smalto bianco. 17 Pozzi, Vittoria.—R oman pearlneeklace of twelve rows—£25 ; and necklace of four rows—£25 ; ditto, of imitation rose-coral—£23. 18 Rinaldi. Costantino.—M osaic representing a stag hunt—price £100. 19 Barbieri, Commendatore M. A.—Mosaic repre¬ senting Alexander I. Emperor of Russia—£200 ; tables in Mosaic :—1. Red ground with flowers—£25 ; 2. Same, with lion in centre ; 3. Same, with panther ; 4. Italy ; 5. Cathedral of Milan ; 6. Ducal Palace—£15 each ; Nine paper weights in Mosaic ; box containing five subjects thrice repeated, to show three qualities of workmanship—artistic, second-rate, and ordinary ; box containing jewellery in Mosaic, artistic work only. The jewellery by mistake exhibited in Malta—(See p. 350.) 20 Vespignani, Raffaello.—B as relief in ivory representing the Immaculate Conception ; tbe frame of ebony and ivory—price £100. 21 Ricciardi, Ldigi.—T wo Mosaic tables, one having flowers in the centre, encircled by birds and leaves—price £45; the other, flowers and ornaments on a white ground—price £55. 22 Giraud, His Excellency Domenico, Steward and Secretary of the building of St. Peter, President of the Mosaic Works of tbe Vatican.—Mosaic, St. Peter, after Guido—price £531 5s. ; do., the Madonna, after Sasso- ferrato—£637 10s. 23 Paoletti, Francesco.—S mall Mosaic, the Roman Forum—price £17. 24 Barzotti, Biagio. —Mosaic, the Roman Forum— £22 5s. ; do. the Pantheon—£22 ; small oval Mosaic, the Roman Forum ; do., the Temple of Vesta —£8 each. 25 Ferrari, his Excellency Monsignor Gciseppe, Treasurer-General and Minister of Finance to his Holi¬ ness Pius IX.—A collection of twenty-five bronze medals, coined in the Pontifical mint, under the direc¬ tion of Commendatore Guiseppe Mazio, from the Pon¬ tificate of Pope Pius VII. to the eighteenth year of tbe reign of the present Pope, and bearing on the obverse the following portraits, viz.—1, 2, 3, and 4, of Pope Pius VII. ; 5 and 6, of the sculptor Canova ; 7 and 8, of Leo XII. ; 9, of Pius VIII. ; 10, 11, and 12, of Gregory XVI.; 13, of the celebrated painter Pietro Perugino ; and the rest of the collection, of the reigning Pontiff. 26 The Savorelli Patrimony.— Slab of Carrara marble for a table, inlaid with engravings executed, in a novel and secret manner, on lithographic stone without a graver—price £20. 27 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. —Mosaic picture (Holy Family), after Sassoferrato, in the Dorian Gallery— £127 10s. 28 Antonelli, His Excellency Cardinal Giacomo. — Cameo in white pietra dura on a dark ground, represent¬ ing St. George and the Dragon, by Lanzi. This cameo is of the most exquisite character, and was mounted expressly for Dublin in very splendid style. Oval in form, the stone is somewhat larger than a half-crown piece. The outside border or cornice is of gold enamel, of the colour of rubies, the second of emerald, and the inner cornice of gold, enamelled with rubies. 29 Pinet, Ernest. —Collection of cameos, intaglios, &c., by Girometti, Martini, and other eminent artists, and jewellery after the antique, Etruscan, and Roman, contained in four frames. 30 Petagna, Michele. —Album containing portraits of all the Popes from St. Peter to the present Pontiff, Pius IX., from the series in the Basilica of St. Paul’s beyond the walls, price 34s. ; another, smaller, price 17s.; photograph of the Panorama of Rome taken from Tasso’s Oak, in frame, price £3 ; “ Flowers of Antique Sculpture,” album containing 55 photographs, with de¬ scription by Commendatore P. E. Visconti, price £2. 31 Luswergh, Giacomo.— Nine photographs of pic¬ tures and sculpture ; five views and five portraits.— (In Photogi aphic Room , No. 156.) 32 Olivieri, Leonardo.— Volume of photographs of the monuments of the Lateran Museum, with descrip¬ tions by Father Garucci, of the Jesuits (the binding in parchment by the exhibitor), price £10; volume of photographs, entitled “ Science and Art under the Pontificate of Pius IX.,” price £6. 33 Ferrari, Monsignore Giuseppe, Minister of Finance and Treasurer-General of his Holiness, Govern¬ ment Engraving Establishment. —Portfolio containing 68 proofs of the best engravings executed by the chief Roman engravers after the paintings of Raphael, Giulio Romano, Benvenuto Garofalo, Poussin, Domenichino, Guido, Daniel di Volterra, and others ; portfolio with 26 proofs of engravings by the same hands ; portfolio with 12 proofs representing incidents in Roman history, from paintings by Vincenzo Cammuccini ; volume con¬ taining 17 proofs of outline engravings, slightly shaded, from paintings by Beato Angelico in the chapel of Pope Nicholas V., in the Vatican, representing incidents in the lives of St. Stephen and St. Lawrence ; volume containing 12 proofs of engravings (mezza macchia) of scenes from the Old and New Testaments, from paint¬ ings in the Sistina Chapel by Sandro Botticelli, Dome¬ nico Ghirlandajo, Cosimo Roselli, Luca Signorelli, Pietro Perugino, and Bartolomeo della Gatta ; volume con¬ taining 45 engravings in outline of the most admired fragments of Greek, Roman, and fifteenth century sculpture. 34 Government Establishment of Cromo-Litho- GRAPHY, directed by Cav. Michele Stefano De Rossi.— Chromo-lithographic reproductions of the early Christian 468 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. monuments ; specimen of the litho-topographic system, by which are printed the critico-chronological plates of the universal history of the Church ; reliquary executed in 1864 from the design of Commendatore Poletti. SECTION XX VII. —MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES USED FOR BUILD¬ ING OR DECORATION, &c. 35 Duri, Baldassare, & Co.—Bricks of a plastic composition, coloured in imitation of natural stones, cold-pressed, for pavements. RUSSIA. East Gallery. SECTION XVI. 1 Nissen, \V. St. Petersburgh and London. — Russian leather travelling articles. The following letter explains the absence of Russian exhibits. Foreign Office, April 11, 1865. Sir, With reference to my letter of the 17th of Feb¬ ruary last, I am directed by Earl Russell to request you will acquaint the Executive Committee of the Dublin Exhibition, that the Russian Ambassador at this Court has informed his Lordship that in consequence of the difficulty of transport and the shortness of the time before the opening of the Exhibition, the Russian Government will be prevented from exhibiting any¬ thing, but that in order to show the interest they take in that important and useful undertaking, they have appointed a Special Commissioner to assist at the open¬ ing of the Exhibition, and to study its details, and that M. Kamensky, who filled the same appointment at the London Exhibitions in 1851 and 1862, has been again selected for that purpose. I am, Sir, Your most obedient humble servant, (Sig.) E. HAMMOND. C. E. Bagot, Esq. SIAM. West Gallery. Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, S. W .— Various rich fabrics and raw materials. SWEDEN AND NORWAY. East Gallery. SECTION V. 1 Heffermehl, L. Drammen .—A cariole; a sledge. SECTION X. 2 Brehmer, E. T. Stockholm. — A tellurium for the use of schools. SECTION XVII. 7 Dalman, C. E.—Map of the district of Carlstad, Sweden. 8 Erduraun, Prof. Axel.—G eological maps of Sweden. 9 Economic Chart Works, Stockholm .—Royal economic maps of the kingdom of Sweden, 10 Hunt, T. C. British Consul, Stockholm.— Port¬ folio of photographic landscapes from paintings by the King of Sweden. 11 Hydrographic Office, Stockholm— Swedish sea maps. 12 Kierkegaard, Gothenburg. —Works on ship¬ building. 13 Ljongren, G. Stockholm. —Economical and sta¬ tistical maps of different districts in Sweden. 14 Meyer & Co. Stockholm. —Portrait of King Charles XV. of Sweden (oil print). 15 Swanstrom & Co. Stockholm. —One year in Swe¬ den, lithographic prints of the customs in Sweden. 16 Royal Railway Office, Stockholm.— Railway map of Sweden. 17 Smith, A.—Lithographic prints, representing edible and poisonous mushrooms. 18 Topographic Corps. —Ordnance topographical maps. 19 Rosen, Count, Stockholm. —Svenska Sigiller frau Medeltiden ; seals from the middle ages, by Emil Hildebrand. SECTION XXVI. 3 Meijerberg, C. G. Stockholm. —Furniture for schools ; a globe. SECTION XXVI.* 4 Bonnier, A. Stockholm. —Swedish and Norwegian uniforms ; the different races of Sweden. 5 Mandelgren, N. M.— Scandinavian monuments of the olden times, with the paintings and other orna¬ ments belonging to them. SECTION XXIX. 6 Manilla Institute for the Blind, Deaf, and Dumb, Stockholm. —Various apparatus for the blind ; articles manufactured by them. SWITZERLAND. East Gallery of Transept, opposite Apse. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬ TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS GENE¬ RALLY. 1 Hf.nner & Co. Wyl, St. Gall. —Chemical products. 2 Lotscher, Brothers, Marbach, Lucerne. —Sugar of milk. 3 Oppliger-Geiser, Langenthal.— Essence of coffee. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 4 Bouvier, Neufchatel. —Sparkling wines. 5 Cailler, F. L. Vevey, Vand. —Chocolate. 6 Chervaz, le Chevalier, Vetroz, near Sion, Valais.— Wines from the Valais. 7 Ormond & Co. Vevey and Geneva. —Cigars. 8 Taverney, H. Vevey. —Cigars. 9 Warnery, H. Payerne. —Cigars. SECTION X.—HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, &c. 10 Lehmann, Ch. Bienne. — Patent remontoir for watches. SECTION XV.—MIXED FABRICS AND SHAWLS. 11 Hess Brugger A. Amrismjl, Thurgorie. — Knitted articles. SECTION XXVI.—DECORATION, FURNI¬ TURE AND UPHOLSTERY. 11 Klaus, P. Wyl, St. Gall. — Case carved in oak. 12 Weingart, J. A mmersu’yl, Berne .—Small barrels of oak. TURKEY. Macropodari, A. S. Merchant, Smyrna .—Figs and raisins .—(West Gallery.) FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-UNITED STATES-ZOLLVEREIN-PRUSSIA. 469 UNITED STATES. South-west Comer, Machinery at Rest Court. 1 Ward, W. H. Neiv York. — Pomade. — [Section II.] 2 Model of a first class American railway carriage, with fresh and foul air ventilators, self acting breaks; working models and drawings of railway carriage and engine turn tables.— [Section V.] 3 Day signal flags ; fog signals, and the means for effecting the permutations ; night signals and alphabet, &c.; signal telegraph instru¬ ment ; steering signal telegraph and lantern ; signal books and illustrative plates ; signal and other lanterns. 4 Machine for making bullets.— [Section VIII.] 5 Maps of the United and Southern States, and books.— [Section XVIII. (B).] 6 Self-adapting box and trunk handles.—[S ection XXII.] ZOLLVEREIN—PRUSSIA. South-west Transept and South Gallery of Transept. The following official letter explains the action taken in Prussia. Berlin, November 9, 1864. The undersigned has the honour to inform Mr. William Lowther, in answer to Sir A. Buchanan’s notes of the 27th June and 17th September of this year, respecting the International Art and Industry Exhibi¬ tion to take place at Dublin in May, that, after commu¬ nicating with the various ministers, the King’s Govern¬ ment is ready and willing to afford aid to the above- named Exhibition in the same manner as that which took place there in the year 1863. They would accord¬ ingly not fail to inform the heads of the Commercial Body and of the Royal Academies of Art, of the pro¬ jected undertaking in order that these may communicate it to the parties interested, and to recommend to the Minister of Finance that he should allow the return, free of duty, of the articles sent to the Exhibition as soon as— lstly. The Committee in Dublin have appointed one or more agents in Prussia to whom those engaged in Industry or Art can make their offers. 2ndly. An intimation be made what aid will be afforded towards defraying the expenses of the transport to and from the Exhibition. 3rdly. A number of copies (about 300) of the pro¬ spectus, and of the decisions of the Committee of the International Exhibition, a copy of which was enclosed in the note of June 27, should be sent for distribution. The undersigned has the honour to request Mr. William Lowther to bring the above to the knowledge of his Government, and in return to inform him of their answer. (Signed) THILE. SECTION I.—MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬ LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL PRODUCTS. 1 Mining Co. Sicilia & Count of Landsbekg Velen, Alien Hunden, an der Lenne, Westphalia.—Iron pyrites. 2 Boerner, Martin, Siegen, Westphalia. — Iron, copper, and lead ores, &c. 3 Dueker, Baron von, Ernsthausen, near Bochum, Westphalia. —Geognostical outlines and profiles. 4 Meuer, W. Cologne, R. P. —Mineral products, iron. 5 Dinnendahl, R. W. Huttrop, near Steele, R. P.— Centrifugal mine ventilator, for moving by hand. 6 D Ablain, J. Proberg, & De Wildt, Hermann- shiitte, Neuivied, R. P. —Minerals ; iron. 7 Rocholl Brothers, Remschid, R. P .— Minerals, manganese ; crystals. 8 Hilf, May, & Co. Limburg, Nassau. —Minerals ; manganese and iron. 9 Dresler, J. H. Siegen, Westphalia. —Ring of rolled iron wire. 11 Bochumer Iron Foundries, Bochum, West¬ phalia. —Mine ventilator, for moving by hand, system Rittinger. 12 Government Board of Mines, Bonn, R. P. — Geognostical atlas of the Prussian State, by Herr von Dechen ; map of the coal district of Saarbriicken. 13 Government Board of Mines, Dortmund, West¬ phalia, and Society for the Promotion of Mining Interests. —Geognostical maps of the mining district of Westphalia, and illustrative specimens of minerals ; photographs of machines for collieries ; a new safety lamp ; elevations of the coal mines, Hibernia and Shamrock. 14 Government Board of Mines, Halle, Prus¬ sian Saxony. —Geognostic maps and elevations of the provinces Saxony and Brandenbnrg. 15 Government Board of Mines, Breslau .— Geognostic maps and elevations of the province Silesia. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬ TICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENE¬ RALLY. 16 Schuchardt, Th. Muskau, Silesia. — Metallic and chemical preparations used in the glass and china manu¬ factures. 17 Funcke, Emil, Andernach, R. P. —Soap and perfumeries. 18 Moras, A. & Co. Cologne, R. P. —Hair water ; Eau de Cologne ; philocome. 19 Cuntze, E. Cologne, R. P. —Oil for watches. 20 Remme and Friedman, 28 Alexander st. Berlin .— Ethereal oils, &c. 21 Cuntze, H. Widow, Aachen, R. P. —Oil for watches. 22 Farina, J. M. Widow, opposite the Altmarket, Cologne, R. P. —Eau de Cologne. 23 Martin, Marie Clementine, Klosterfrau, Co¬ logne, R. P .—Eau de Cologne. 24 Farina, J. M. opposite the Josephsplatz, Cologne, R. P .—Eau de Cologne. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD- 25 Jodocus, Robertz, Cologne, R. P. —Liqueurs. 26 Falk, A. Berlin. — Liqueurs, and old sherry punch extract. 27 Baums, P. Dahlen, near Wickrath. —Liqueurs. 28 Flatau, J. P. 18 Leipziger str. Berlin. —Hops grown in Pomerania. 29 Pieper et Co. W. L., Ellerfeld, R.P.— Liqueurs. 30 Heiden, R. Cothen, Anhalt. —Chocolate, &c. 31 Engelhardt, F. Russelheim, near Mayence, Hesse. —Chiccory powder, &c. 32 Umbeck & Co. Creed, R.P. —Liqueurs. 33 Underberg-Albrecht, H. Rheinberg, R.P .— Liqueurs and bitters. 34 Dey, A. & Co. Coblentz, R.P. —Sparkling Rhine and Moselle wines. 35 Kempf Brothers, Neustadt, Hardt, Bavaria. — Sparkling wines. 36 Greve-Stirnberg, Ph. Bohn, R.P. —Liqueurs. 37 Barkats, G. A. 46 Konigsst. Berlin. —Hungarian wines. 38 Huesgen, W. & A. Trabcn, near Trarbach-on-the- M osell e .—Wines. 39 Auerbach, H. Gotha. —Preserved meat; Salam’s sausage, &c. 40 Stettin Steam Mills Co.—Wheat; flour. 41 Albert Bechstedt, Niederlahustein, Nassau. —■ Machine made gingerbread; vermicelli. 42 Cassirer & Co. M. Schwientochlowitz, Silesia. — Liqueurs. 43 Baute, F. Camen, Westphalia. —Hams and liqueurs. 470 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. SECTION IV.-VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURE, &c. 43a Koethee, C. A. Cassel, Hesse. —Wood pulp for making paper.—(See Jury Report, p. 173.) SECTION V.—MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE, RAILWAY AND NAVAL MECHANISM, &c. 44 Hoerder Mining and Smelting Company, Horde, Westphalia .—Railway wheels and tires ; steel plate of great dimension, 35 feet long.—( Machinery Court, No. 854.) 45 Plastic Charcoal Manufactory, 15 Engel- Ufer, Berlin .—Patent water filters. 48 Scharff, B. Brieg, Silesia. —Carriage lace. SECTION VIII.—MILITARY ENGINEERING, ORDNANCE, &c. 47 Hoesterey, J. P. Barmen, R.P.— Percussion caps. SECTION IX.—AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬ CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 48 Bruninghaus Brothers & Co. Werdohl, West¬ phalia. — Steel in bars, agricultural implements, &c. SECTION X.—PHOTOGRAPHIC APPARATUS ; SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS; MACHINERY IN GENERAL. 49 Liesegang, E. Elberfeld.— Photographic appa¬ ratus. 50 Goldschmidt, S. ‘20 Dorothea st. Berlin. —Surgi¬ cal and orthopedic instruments. 51 Uhlhorn, D. Grevenbroich, near Dusscldorf, R. P. —Cards for weaving.— (In Machinery Court. No. 858.) 98 Domeier & Hauff, Hanover and London. —Ale- toscope, for enlarging photographs, systfeme Ponti. SECTION XI.—COTTON. 52 Lauezzari, C. Barmen, R. P. —Turkish red cotton yarn. 53 Martin & Kuhles, Rheydt, R. P. —Cotton fabrics, lama linen. 54 Bornefeld, W. Gladbach, R. P. —Cotton and woollen canvas. 55 Knabe, E. B. Plauen. — Window curtains, mulls, and gauzes. 99 Domeier & Hauff, Hanover and London. —Tape trimmings and flouncing. SECTION XII.—WOOLLEN AND WORSTED. 100 Lochner, T. Fe. Aachen, R. P. —Tricots and cloths. 101 Roy & Bodenstab, Berlin. —Woollen knitted and fancy goods. SECTION XIII.-SILK AND VELVET. 56 Klbmme & Co., Crefeld, R. P. —Velvet ribbons; trimmings of velvet ; galloons ; velvet laces, &c. 57 Diergardt, F. Viersen, R. P. —Velvet, ribbons. SECTION XIV.—MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX. 58 Stoltenburg, E. Stralsund, Prussia. — Tab cloths, &c. SECTION XV.—MIXED FABRICS, &c. 59 Moritz, A. Nordhausen, Saxony .—Mixed textile goods. SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, &c. 60 Ottke, A. Christburg, Prussia. — Kid and calf leather. 61 Spitta & Sons, Aug. Brandenburgh on the Havel, Prussia .—Leather fabrics ; horse leather. SECTION XVII—PAPER AND STATIONERY, PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. 62 Lamberts, W. 63 Lamberts, J. H. Gladbach, R. P. —-Account books. 64 Nathanson, W. Hamburg. — Samples of stamped note paper and astronomical diagrams. 66 Cramer, 0. A. Cologne, R. P. —Architectural ornaments in plaster of Paris, and photographs of orna¬ mental castings. 67 Schweitzer, Soehne, Odenkirchen, R. P .— Pasteboard. 68 Schott & Leendertz, Rheydt, R. P. —Samples of glazed papers, gelatine papers, and decorated and fancy papers. 69 Meyer, H. C. Jun. Hamburg —Album and writing case, bound in plates of hard vulcanized India- rubber.—(See Manufacturer’s description, No. 96.) 70 Matz & Co. Berlin. —Photographic albums. 71 Baedeker, T. Essen, R. P. —Work on birds’eggs, with plates in chromo-lithography. SECTION XVIII.—WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED AND LAID FABRICS, WHEN SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING. 72 Wolff, Schlafhorst, & Bruel, Gladbach, R.P .—Woven cotton stuffs, llamas and beavers, dyed and printed. 73 Ritterhaus, J. P. Bilk, near Dusseldorf, R. P .— Turkey red and rose-coloured cotton yarns. 74 Bcckhacker, T. & Son, Hueckeswagen, R. P .— Dyed woollen yarns for cloth weaving. SECTION XIX—TAPESTRY, CARPETS, FLOOR CLOTHS, EMBROIDERY, &c. 75 Widemann, G. Gladbach, R. P.— Samples of ecclesiastical linen vestments, in Mediaeval style, for the use of the Roman Catholic Church. 104 Gevers & Schmidt, Schmeideberg, Silesia. -- Turkish carpets. 105 Hirtel, T. A. Liepzig. — Embroideries in woollen and silk. SECTION XXII.—IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 76 Krufp, Fried, in Essen, R. P .—-Cast steel can¬ nons ; cast steel railway wheels and axles.— (In Ma¬ chinery Court. No. 856. Described page 197.) 77 Stobwasser & Co. C. H., Berlin. —Lamps for colza and hydro-carbon oils ; bronze and iron castings ; japanned iron wares ; tea trays of German silver ; brass and japanned metal; chandeliers. 78 Lenne Ruhr Mining and Foundry Co. Meg- gener, Altenhundem-on-the Ruhr, Prussia. —Rough and finished iron. 79 Bochum Mining and Cast Steel Manufactur¬ ing Co. Bochum, near Westp>halia. — Cast steel bells. 80 Schulten, Fred., Duisberg, R. P.— Castings in copper. 81 Schlenter & Co. J. in Weisserniile, near Aix-la- Chape'le. — Cloth-shearing machines with cast steel spiral knives. 106 Count of Stollberg Wernigerode’s Foundry, Ilse)tburg. —Bronzed iron castings. SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. 82 Oidtmann, Dr. H. Linnich, near Lindem, R. P .— Stained glass windows, prepared by a lithographic process. SECTION XXV.—CERAMIC MANUFACTURE, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c. 83 Bolzau, Lemgo, in Lippe Detmold .—Meerschaum pipes. 84 Spangenbkrg, G. Gottingen, near Hanover.— Paintings on porcelain. FOREIGN DEPARTMENT, ZOLLVEREIN-PRUSSIA 471 SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY. 85 Hieronimus, W. Cologne , R. P. —Gilt mouldings and cornices. 86 Stollwerk Brothers (Hudson’s Patent Agency), Cologne, R. P. —Mechanical desks. 87 Erner, J. Cologne, R. P. —Oaken cabinet, richly carved in Mediasval style. 88 Rampendahl, H. C. 13 Alster Arcade, Hamburg.— Furniture in skin and horns of animals of the chase. 89 Eul, N. J.’s Son.—C ornices, mouldings, and ornaments of papier machd. 90 Dobbelmann, J. Deutz, near Cologne, R. P. —Gilt mouldings and cornices. SECTION XXVII.—MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES. 91 Broesel, F. Neustaclt, near Magdeburg, Prussia .— Roofing felt prepared with cement. 92 Carstanjen, Julius, Duisburg, R. P. —Asphalt roofing 93 Sadee & Poensgen, Dusseldorf.— Cement, and articles manufactured therefrom. SECTION XXVIII.—MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES. 94 Fretwell, John, Lipstadt, Prussia, and 24, Mark lane, London.— Jewellery and pipes made from hard vulcanized india rubber. A very large trade in this vulcanite jewellery is now carried on, especially in pressed and carved brooches, neck-chains, “ chaind Benoiton,” &c. Since the Dublin Exhibition, Mr. Fretwell has undertaken large con¬ tracts for various firms for manufacturing from this material covers for bibles, prayer books, albums, buttons, mouldings for jewellery and ornamenting furniture, knife handles, &c. (See further description in the exhibits of Mr. H. C. Meyer, Jun., No. 96 below, for whom Mr. Fretwell is the London Agent.) 95 Herbst, A. Bonn, It. P. —Wicker chairs. 96 Meyer, H. C. Jun. Hamburg. —Walking canes ; sword canes ; India rubber telegraphic insulators; India rubber comb plates; statuary group cast in India rubber ; canes and cane handles of India rubber, split rattans, whalebone, &c. In consequence of the permission granted in the pre¬ sent Exhibition of affixing prices, Mr. Meyer had not any articles specially manufactured, nor bestowed more than ordinary care on their finish, but took those shown indiscriminately from his extensive stock, pre¬ cisely as if they were offered to an ordinary purchaser. The appended woodcut will convey an idea of the extent of his works, which are generally known and held in estimation on the Continent. The old-established character of his house, the great extent of his business relations, his direct connexion with the producing countries, and his agencies in all the great markets, give him facilities for extending his business; and by large and quick returns at the same time benefitting his customers by the extent of his pur¬ chases and stock. Of the principal articles dealt in, Mr. Meyer thus speaks in his circulars issued :— “ Whalebone, the supply of which has long been de¬ clining, owing to the withdrawal of so many British and American vessels from the whale fisheries. This article is less influenced by the rate of wages to the operative than by the first cost of the raw material and the skill required in the manufacture. My connexions in America are such as to secure purchases at the lowest prices. I have also, in the course of the last thirty Works of H. C. Meyer, Jun., Hamburg. 472 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. years, by the exclusive and constant attention of a set of skilled workmen, aided by improved machines, brought the manufacture to such a degree of excellence as to combine the most exquisite finish with great cheapness. I supply this article in all its sizes and qualities for busks, staybone, umbrella and parasol ribs, ramrods, walking sticks, hoop-bone, &c. “ Rattans .—These long pliant stems or canes, so well known in commerce, would hardly be thought to belong to the Palm family. The imports on the Continent, from the East, reach 600.000 bundles or more annually, of 100 each. Into the United Kingdom about sixteen or eighteen millions of these canes are imported, a large portion direct from the Continent, brought in by the Dutch Trading Company and private merchants. “ The uses of rattan are very numerous, and daily ex¬ tending. I send tons of it split, to all parts of the world for plaiting into chair seats and couches, car¬ riage bodies, baskets, mats, bonnets, &c. They are also used for hoops for dresses by females, for canes, and other purposes. They are sold either in the natural yellow or stained black. Since whalebone has risen so much in price, it has been in a great mea¬ sure superseded by pressed and stained rattan, with turned points, for umbrella ribs. It is preferred to any other material by the French umbrella makers. “ Walking Canes and Whips .—The manufacture of canes forms the groundwork of my business, and ever since 1818, when I founded my establishment in this article, I have made it my constant study to maintain the honourable and well-established character which I have obtained in this department. “ Last year my sales exceeded those of any former year by 240,000 dozen, or nearly three millions of canes, and I now have to enlarge my factory very considerably. “ My factory is, I believe, the only one in the world where the power of steam machinery and the resources of modern mechanical appliances, and chemical science, are specially applied to the manufacture of walking canes. All that is usually done in other places by hand labour, by the use of rasps, files, planes, &c., is done in Hamburg by machinery, mostly invented and estab¬ lished by myself or my subordinates, and much of which is peculiar to this factory, and not to be found else¬ where. The canes are also distinguished by their superior finish, for while the English ivory mounted cane is merely glued into a large hole bored in the handle, in the Hamburg factory the parts are fastened together by a steel screw, ensuring much greater strength, finish, and durability. “ While candidly acknowledging the taste, elegance, perfect finish, and artistic skill of the French, and the solid and appropriate manufacture of the English, I am convinced by the steadily increasing exportation of my manufactures to those countries (not alone for home consumption but also for foreign markets) that I am able to compete with these powerful rivals, especially in good middling sorts at moderate prices. Amongst those dealt in most extensively are Malacca and Manilla canes, palmribs, ground rattans, supplejacks, bamboos, whanglites, jambees, tonkins, partridge canes, whale¬ bone and ebonite canes, in great variety, best quality and lowest price for cane and umbrella manufacturers. “ Wood .—My business in foreign and fancy woods is quite separate from my manufacturing establishment. It is difficult, if not impossible, to exhibit samples of exotic woods and veneering, and fix their price, since each new block or veneer is different in some way or other from the rest. Traders and consumers in this line know that nothing but a piersonal examination, or an order by way of trial, will suffice to form an opinion. For the convenience of those who are disposed to favour me with trial orders I am prepared to supply them with cases containing about 1,200 square feet of veneers of different selected kinds (of which I would particularly recommend rosewood and Hungarian ash to English customers) at about £15 each. The superior quality of my machines, and the careful selection of the wood, of which I have about 150 varieties always in stock, enable me to offer the greatest advantages to customers. “ Vulcanite .—Since the process of vulcanizing India rubber was discovered, this material has been applied, both in a soft and hard state, to innumerable technical purposes. The hard vulcanized India rubber possesses, in combination, many valuable qualities which are not found combined in any other material. “Flexible and tough as whalebone or horn, it is im¬ pervious to the chemical action of acids and alkalies, and is, therefore, v'ater and weather proof. Like bronze it may be cast into the most varied plastic forms, and is capable of the highest finish. “ While it is obedient as ivory to the carver’s tool, it is less liable to split in working than that material. It is capable of receiving almost any colour ; and its non¬ conducting powers qualify it in the highest degree for the purpose of telegraphic insulation. “Telegraphic insulators of hard rubber have been manu¬ factured by me for various governments and telegraphic companies in Germany, Denmark, and Russia, and have proved themselves admirably adapted to their purpose, resisting most effectively the influence of weather, rain, snow, frost, heat, and lightning. The defects which make the use of the common insulators of glass, porce¬ lain, or stoneware, so expensive, are remedied by the use of pure hard vulcanized India rubber, and I am convinced that there is a wide field open for the em¬ ployment of this material for electrical purposes. “ For the manufacture of combs it has already to a great degree superseded all other substances, as ivory, horn, wood, and metal. I need only refer to the universally known and esteemed productions of the Hamburg India Rubber Comb Company, in the kingdom of Hanover, which was founded by me, and which, like some other India rubber comb factories, obtains the whole of its raw material from me. “ The India rubber brushes exhibited by me are far cleanlier in their use than those with backs of horn, wood, or ivory, as they can be washed without injury in warm water, while their price is hardly more than that of the far less durable best quality wood-back brushes. “ India rubber cane-handles and walking sticks, and other decorations for sticks will be found in great variety in my department, and serve to give some idea of the admirable plastic qualities of this material. A still more striking instance is afforded by the small statuary group at the top of my show case (representing a Roman shepherd boy and dog) which is cast in one piece, the colour pervading the whole mass ; in dura¬ bility it is hardly inferior to bronze, while the cost, £10, is considerably less. “ Want of space having prevented me from exhibiting any large figure, I may refer to the statue of Hermann, the conqueror of Barus, exhibited by me in the London International Exhibition of 1862, which was nine feet high, and was rewarded by a medal. “ Cleanly as glass, hard vulcanized India rubber is applicable to a variety of purposes for which glass was formerly used, such as enema and injection syringes, tubes and bottles for chemicals, acids, &c. “ As a substitute for jet in the manufacture of black jewellery, it has long been known in England, being equal to this material in lightness, polish, and depth of colour, while in durability, cheapness, and plastic power it is infinitely superior. I have exhibited a few specimens. “ Its applications are almost innumerable. Its insensi¬ bility to the ordinary changes of temperature adapts it admirably for the construction of mathematical instru¬ ments. Bosses for flax mills constructed from this material are far more durable and exact than those of boxwood or gutta percha, and far less liable to injury from the action of warm water. “Plates, tubes, and castings for the manufacture of album and bible covers, rulers, snuffboxes, pipe-tubes, fans, crochet-needles, chains, piano keys, veneers for FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.-ZOLLYEREIN STATES. 473 cabinet-work, buttons, brooches, walking sticks, pencil- cases, and innumerable other fancy wares, have been and are sold by me in large quantities. The price of the sheets varies from 2s. 3d. to 8s. per lb., according to quality. Quality A at 4s. Id. per lb., is made of the purest Para rubber, and in facility of working, consist¬ ence and polish, exceeds all other kinds manufactured. “ In my show-cases may be seen sheets from inch up to lj inch in thickness, all perfectly vulcanized. “ The fact of my having obtained medals at the London Exhibitions in 1851 and 1862, at Paris in 1855, at Berlin in 1844, and Dublin in 1865, is a sufficient guarantee of the characterof my productions and trade. “ All other information respecting my business will be promptly supplied by my agent, Mr. John Fretwell, Jun., 24, Mark-lane, London. ” 97 Hanover Gohm Kamm Company.—I ndia rubber combs. OTHER STATES OF THE ZOLLVEREIN. SECTION II.—CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬ TICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENE¬ RALLY. 107 Eckert, W. & Co. Franlcfort-on-the-Maine .— Cigars impregnated with iodine. SECTION III.—SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD. 108 Ehrenbacher, T. F. & Co. Leeds and Nurn- berg. —Bavarian hops and teasels.— (Bavaria). SECTION V.— MACHINERY. 859b Fuess, Karl, & Co. Hamburg .—Patent Bitu- menized paper pipes.—( Machinery Court.) SECTION X.—MUSICAL, HOROLOGICAL, AND SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS; MACHINERY IN GENERAL. 109 Dilger, 0. Tryberg (Black Forest). —Fancy clocks.—( Baden.) 110 Wehrle, F. X. Furtwangen (Black Forest ).— Musical instrument; solo melodium to be placed under a pianoforte.— (Baden). 111 Wehrle, E. Furtwangen (Black Forest). — Trum¬ pet clock, grand musical work, performing different pieces.— (Baden.) 112 Haselwander, J. 1 vorm Isarthor, Munich .— Musical instruments ; a manual for guitar-players_ (Bavaria.) 113 Henckel & Seck, Munich. —A husking machine to take off the outer skin of grain ; and specimens of husked grains.— (Bavaria.) 114 SCHWENNINGEN (TOWN OF) CLOCK AND WATCH Manufactory. — Burk’s (inventor) portable control watch, with control bulletins and book. — (Wurtemberg.) SECTION XVI.—LEATHER, &c. 115 Linse & Co. Crailsheim. —Polished leather for carriages ; polished horse leather. SECTION XVII.—PAPER AND STATIONERY, PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING. 116 Holtzmann, G. Carlsruhe. —Tracing paper, and designs.— (Baden.) 117 Faber, A. W. Stein , near Nuremberg. —Pencils and slates (new invention).— (Bavaria). 118 Pdstet, F. Regensburg. —Missale Romanum, with chromo title (folio) ; same (octavo) ; Epistolare (folio); Breviarium (quarto).— (Bavaria.) 119 Eschenbach, K., Firm of Escherich & Co. Munich. —Richly carved writing table ; albums, &c.— (Bavaria). 120 Leser, S. Franlcfort-on-the-Maine. — Fancy leather bags, escritoires, albums, cigar cases, portemon- naies, purses. SECTION XXII.—IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE. 121 Seebas & Co. A. R., Offenbach-on-the-Maine .— Fancy articles of bronzed iron ; letter weights, crucifixes, candelabra, light screens, escritoires, glasses, thermo¬ meters, watch-stands, copying presses, night-clocks, &c .—(Hesse Darmstadt). SECTION XXIII.—WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS ; JEW¬ ELLERY AND ARTICLES OF YERTU OR LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES. 122 Wunsch, J. B. Nuremberg. —Gold and silver embroideries for ecclesiastical purposes, &c.— (Bavaria.) 123 Schreibmayr, J. G. Mwnich .—Manufacturer— Chandeliers of bronzed iron ; ornamental articles for theatres.— (Bavaria.) SECTION XXIV.—GLASS. 125 Biller, K. 2 Aussere Birkenau, Munich .— Stained glass; a Madonna after Pompejo Battani ; a Christ’s head after Pompejo Battani ; crowning of Christ, after Quercino.— (Bavaria.) SECTION XXV.—PORCELAIN, &c. 126 Bocker, H. Saxony .—Paintings on porcelain, from originals in the Dresden gallery. 127 Meyer, M. Saxony .—Paintings on porcelain, from paintings by Van der Werf, Mieris, and Liotard, in the Dresden Gallery. 128 Wustlick, Otto, Munich .—Pictures on porce¬ lain : “ The Trumpeter,” after Therberg ; “ The Con¬ cert,” after Netcher. SECTION XXVI.—DECORATION, FURNITURE. 129 Trimborn, C. Munich.— Colossal stag’s head with horns ; game and deer’s heads ; animals, copied after nature, in papier madid.— (Bavaria.) 130 Mayer & Co. Artistic Establishment, Munich .— Statue of artificial stone, “Christ Teaching;” richly gilded altar carved in oak wood, representing the “Coronation of the Virgin” and “Adoration of the Three Kings.”— (Bavaria.) SECTION XXVII. — MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR BUILD¬ ING OR DECORATION, &c. 131 Thorschhidt& Co. C. L ., Pirna-on-the-Elbe .— Fancy articles made of “Siderslith” (artificial stone).— (Saxony.) 474 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, CLASS F.—F I N E ARTS. THE SCULPTURE COURT. The English public, until very recently, have shown but a careless patronage of Sculpture, which is more dependant for its support on persons of a highly culti¬ vated taste and refined mind than its sister art, Paint ing. There is no glare of colour and show in sculpture, no sketchy shadowings, to aggrandize the artist’s efforts. Generally sculpture is thought to be cold, and in Eng¬ land not capable of exciting that animation which its sister art, painting, calls forth. It has never fully de¬ veloped itself but in the most polished ages of the most refined people. The Greeks crowned it with honour, and among its followers are to be found the greatest of her philosophers, statesmen, and poets. The history of that wonderful people has been written in its sculpture. Until very recently in this country marble sculpture has been looked upon as an art only of a grave and monumental character, and rather inspiring feelings of melancholy interest than an art which could be brought into all the pleasing phase of domestic ornamentation, and as freely used in our homes as the coloured canvas that cheers the walls of an English mansion. There is a grandeur and largeness of expression, of pathos and feeling, in sculpture which can never be conveyed by painting. Sculpture presents to the eye, in the most perfect form, all that is majestic, truthful, tender, and lovely ; and amid the wreck of the arts of ancient nations it comes to us fresh and full of grace, and inspires the sister arts with the purest and most lofty sentiments. The Sculpture Gallery struck the observer as being the most unique and original collection in the whole building, whether as regards the number, variety, and excellence of the objects, the suitable hall in which they were exhibited, or the admirable manner in which they were arranged. For the first time in the United Kingdom the dignity of Sculpture was acknow¬ ledged, and a suitable chamber prepared for its reception. In all the Exhibitions that had preceded this, even in those devoted solely to the Arts, sculpture was treated as a mere Cinderella by her sisters Painting and Architecture, and either kept in a cellar or thrust into some obscure cor¬ ner as a poor relation whom one must needs admit but was ashamed to own. Here, however, was a stately hall, supported by noble columns, glowing with tesselated pavement, decorated a la Pompeii with the sombre but suitable colours of crimson, yellow, and black ; and in this hall, in goodly array, stood 283 modern statues and imaginative works in the purest marble ; in some in¬ stances unsurpassed, in most fully up to the order or stand¬ ard of modern development. In a work like the present it would, of course, be impossible to enter into any length¬ ened criticism or even description of such a numerous collection. Hence the reader must be content with a slight notice of a few of those brilliant works of genius [The name of the proprietor, when other than the artist, is appended in italics. The prices of works for sale are affixed when known. The Art Superintendent, Henri - E. Doyle, Esq., or Philip W. Kennedy, Esq., Superintendent of Sales, afforded all necessary information to those persons desiring to purchase. Fifteen per cent of the price had to be deposited; and the Executive Committee did not recognize any sales unless made through those gentlemen. No work could be delivered to the purchaser until after the close of the Exhibition. Works for sale were distinguished by bearing numbers on red cards. It was found unavoidable to place all works in sculpture in one continuous list, irrespective of nation¬ ality ; but to the name of the artist was attached the name of the school or of the country to which he belonged.] which for six months dazzled and delighted the eyes of thousands. The sculpture placed in the pillared hall, opposite the principal entrance from Earlsfort-terrace, was the first to arrest the attention of the visitor. The general arrange¬ ment of the statues and pictures was intrusted to Mr. Henry Doyle, who performed a similar duty so credit¬ ably in the Exhibition of 1862. Lord Southwell, Mr. Joseph Kirk, Mr. Kyle, and Mr. Mulvany rendered valuable assistance, and were indefatigable in their exertions. In the groups of statues were many works of exquisite beauty, but there were two which at once arrested attention and extorted admiration— “ The Sleeping Faun and Satyr,” by Miss H. Hosmer, and Mr. Story’s “Judith.” It is a curious fact that amid all the statues in this Court contributed by the natives of lands where the fine arts were naturalized thousands of years ago, the two finest statues should be the produc¬ tions of American artists. But they have both received their inspiration under Italian skies, in presence of the great models of ancient Greece and Rome. Hawthorne’s description, in the “ Transformation,” of the Faun of Praxiteles, has been quoted as in a great measure appli¬ cable to the masterpiece of Miss Hosmer. Mr. Haw¬ thorne writes:— “The Faun is the marble image of a young man, having his right arm on the trunk or stump of a tree; one hand hangs carelessly by his side ; in the other he holds the fragment of a pipe or some such sylvan instrument of music. His only garment— a lion’s skin, with the claws upon his shoulder—falls half way down his back, leaving the limbs and entire front of the figure nude. The form thus displayed is marvellously graceful, and a fuller and more rounded outline, more fleshy axrd more of heroic muscle than the old sculptors were wont to add to their types of mascu¬ line beauty. The character of the face corresponds with the figure ; it is most agreeable in outline and feature, but rounded and somewhat voluptuously developed, especially about the throat and chin ; the nose is almost straight, but very slightly curved inward, thereby ac¬ quiring an indescribable charm of geniality and humour. 'The mouth, with its full yet delicate lips, seems so nearly to smile outright, that it calls forth a responsive smile. The whole statue conveys the idea of an amiable and sensual creature, easy, mirthful, apt for jollity, yet not incapable of being touched by pathos.” Miss Hosmer’s Faun is in a reclining position, and is represented just at the moment when he is dropping asleep, his left arm falls carelessly over the stump of a tree, against the lower part of which he is leaning; the head, thrown back, rests on his left shoulder ; the legs are crossed, arid the right hand lies upon the calf of the left leg, from which it appears to be gradually slipping, as the muscles become more and more relaxed under the influence of sleep. His sylvan pipe has fallen from his grasp, and this, with a bunch of grapes, an oaken staff, and a lizard crawling round the stump of the tree, form appropriate accessories to the figure of the sportive and frisky Faun. Beside the Faun is seated a baby satyr, full of fun and mischief, who is busily intent on tying into a knot the tail attached to the lion’s skin, that constitutes the Faun’s only covering. This is a capital little figure, full of life, truth, and vigour. The other statues, most admirable for their power of THE SCULPTURE COURT, CENTRAL HALL, NORTH-WEST SIDE, DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. HU SCULPTURE. 475 expression and their delicate chiselling, were the “Camil¬ la,” by Pandiani, of Milan; “The Woman taken in Adultery” (24), by Bernasconi, of the same city ; Mag- ni’s “ Swinging Girl” (28), and Mr. Kirk's statue of “Sappho” (30). The most striking work in the collec¬ tion was the colossal statue of Pius IX. (185) writing the rescript establishing the dogma of the immaculate con¬ ception. Miss Hosmer’s statue we have already alluded to. This, in purity of outline, breadth of detail, power of conception, and finish of execution, equals if not sur¬ passes the finest antique sculpture in existence. Dublin retains this beautiful work of art, it having passed into the magnificent collection of Mr. B. L. Guinness, one of the city members, who purchased it from the artist for the sum of one thousand pounds. Next in merit we may place the statue of ‘‘Modesty” (14), by Quintilio Coibellini, of Milan ; the shrinking attitude, the modest air, the pure intention, the perfect simplicity, are alike unrivalled in this exquisite work of genius. This, with the “Judith” (37), by Story, of Borne, a grand and fine conception, also found its way into Mr. Guinness’s col¬ lection. We may next particularize the statue of “ Courage” (10), by Giovanni Strazza, of Milan, the busts of “Joy” (13) and “Modesty” (42), by G. B. Lom¬ bardi, of Rome; a beautiful statuette, “The Letter” (41), by Tantardini, of Milan, which we have illustrated, as well as a charming statuette of “Penelope” (84), by Brugger, of Munich. We pass next to a plaster group of the “Virgin and Child” (238), by Montagny, of Paris; “The Kiss of Judas” (139), by Jacometti, of Rome ; the “ Mater Salvatoris,” by Spertini ; “Pieta” (201), by Farrell, of Dublin ; “She Goat and Kid” (12), by Lombardi, of Rome, wonderful for its execution ; “The Difficult Lesson” (33), by Angelo Biella; and the “Gillie and Hound” (34), by Munro, of London; all these deserve a more lengthened and elaborate criticism than space will permit us to give them ; the same may be said of numerous others, which we can only enume¬ rate. The works of Signor Magni, as usual, attracted gene¬ ral admiration. His “Reading Girl,” so well known, was here; and, in addition, two charming new pieces, “The Swinging Girl” (28) and “The Sketching Girl” (38) (purchased by the Rev. Mr. Foster, of Cambridge). The famous statue of “ David Throwing the Sling” (7a) ; “The Young Soldier” (37a) (purchased by Mr. Warded, of Dublin) ; and though last, not least, that delight of mothers and children, “Hush, Don't Wake my Baby” (18). Deserving of more than passing notice was the beautiful aesthetic statue of “ Beatrice Portinari” (11), by Fabi, of Rome. The “ Michael Angelo when a Child Sculpturing the Head of a Faun” by Zocchi, of Florence, which also found a resting place in Dublin, having been purchased by Mr. Wardell. “ Saul under the Influence of the Evil Eye,” by Story, of Rome ; numerous works by Benzoni, of Rome; Frequin and Geefs, of Belgium ; Lazzarini, of Lucca ; Kiphone, of Greece ; Carl Voss, of Rome ; Pierotte, of Milan ; Galli, of Milan ; Luccardi, of Rome ; Albertini, of Turin ; Rauch, of Berlin ; Ri¬ naldi, of Rome; Corti, Rigamonti, and Argenti, of Milan; Vela, ofTurin, and others. Amongst the English sculptors represented were Foley, Wood, Munro, Adams, Birch, Wyon, Woolner, Thornycroft, Davis, Papworth, Thrupp, Crittenden, and others. Amongst native sculp¬ tors were Kirk, who, besides his figure of “Sappho,” already alluded to, had a marble figure of a “ Child and Shell,” purchased by Mr. Pitcairn, of Dundee ; a large mediaeval monument to the late Lord Massereene, and some marble busts ; Mr. T. Farrell, a small figure of the “Madonna” and a “Pieta;” Mr Cahill, a bust; Miss Morgan, of Cork, two figures ; Mr. Powell, several groups in plaster; and there were two beautiful marble figures by the late lamented Mr. Hogan. A beautiful statue of “ Eve after the Fall” (53), by Argentini, of Milan, was purchased by Mr. Smith, of Fitzwilliam- square, Dublin ; and two fine marble busts (107 and 117), by Muller, of Rome, were bought by Mr. Mitchell, of Sackville-street. Amongst the lady sculp¬ tors who exhibited, besides Miss Hosmer, were Miss Steb- bins, who had a fine statue of “ The Patriarch Joseph,” life size ; Miss Foley and Miss Freeman, English ladies, residing in Rome ; and Miss Jane Morgan, of Cork, who sent a life size figure of “A Girl Reading,” a marble figure of “A Boy and Bird,” and some capital marble busts. The admirable statue of “The Woman taken in Adultery” (24), by Bernasconi, of Milan, was also purchased by Warded, of Dublin. At the entrance of the Sculpture Hall from the building stood two very fine colossal busts, one of “ Christopher Columbus,” by Della vedova, ofTurin (25), and the other of “Galileo,” by Giani, of the same city. “A Veiled Cupid” (27', by Rosetti, of Rome, likewise obtained and deserved much admiration ; “ The Beggars” (40) a group, by Galli, of Milan, was a wonderful instance of what may be called pre-Raphaelism in sculpture, so minute were the details. Two exquieite statuettes, by Voos, of Rome, should not, even in a slight sketch like this, pass unnoticed. “ Hebe Pouring Nectar for the Bird of Jove” (46); and “The Lore¬ lei, the Witch of the Rhine” (44). “Nydia Flying from Pompeii” (93), by Rogers, an American sculptor residing in Rome, was a powerfully-conceived and wonderfully- executed statue. A charming little statuette “ A Girl Reading in Bed” (103), by Cocchi, of Milan, was deserving of more than passing notice. The whole collection was considered by competent judges to have been one of the best ever got together of modern sculpture, and the sales were numerous and satisfactory. The Illustrated News remarks :— “As with the pictures, the various nations who con¬ tributed were very disproportionately represented ; Italy, for instance, sending more than all other nations put together. “ Commencing our review with the British and Ame¬ rican sculptures, we have merely to record the reappear¬ ance of such well known works as Mr. Foley’s very masterly statue of the Parsee merchant, Mannockjee Nusserawanjee, and bust of Barry Cornwall (by-the- way, we could have wished to see the busts of our younger sculptor represented more fully in the Great Exhibition of his native city) ; Birch’s beautiful female statue, ‘The Love Test;’ Mrs. Thornycroft’s Royal portrait busts; Marshall’s ‘Ophelia;’ G. Adams's bust of the Duke of Wellington ; Marshal Wood’s ‘Daphne;’ E. Davis’s statue of Wedgwood; and the alto-relievo, by the same sculptor, of ‘The Guardian Angel,’ exhi¬ bited in the London International. By Mr. Davis there is also an alto-relievo of the ‘Madonna and Child.’ (2U3), which will well bear comparison with the ‘ Mater Salva¬ toris.’ Munro’s ‘Joan of Arc’ had been seen at the Royal Academy, as also his ‘ Child Asleep.’ There is a plaster model of a statue of Briseis (244), by E. Wyon (the finished work, in marble, has not been exhibited), which has much refinement and grace; Woolner’s bust of Combe —exaggerated, as usual, but one of his best works : there is also, by the same, a small sketch for the vigorous and animated, but somewhat stilted and quite unnecessarily ugly and awkwardly-clad bronze statue of Mr. Godley, now in the South Kensington Museum. By Mr. Woolner there is, too, a plaster statue of Moses (246), which will certainly not enhance the sculptor’s reputation, though it may increase that notoriety given to him in certain quarters. His ‘Moses’ is a mean looking old man, whose anger is as contemptible as it is theatrical; his action is cramped and unnatural, and we positively never remem¬ ber to have seen a figure huddled up in such hideous masses of unmeaning lumpish drapery. The statue is considerately placed in a dark passage ; and, in justice to Mr. Woolner, we would add that we believe it to be a work of his studentship. By Major Powell there is a small group of a ‘ Bull Fight,’ a slight but vivid sketch. By the late J. Hogan, the Irish sculptor, there is a statue of ‘ Eve’ (53), starting at first sight of death— i.e., a dead dove—rather mannered and weak in some of the forms; and by J. R. Kirk, another Irish sculptor, a statue 476 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of ‘ Sappho’ (30), somewhat injured in effect by the hea¬ viness of parts. Butthefinest sculptures in the Exhibition were Miss Hosmer’s group, 1 Faun and Satyr,’ purchased by Mr. Guinness; and the ‘Saul ’ by another famous Ame¬ rican sculptor at Rome, Mr. Story. The statue of the gigantic Saul is colossal. The king is represented seated, when ‘the evil spirit from God is upon him’ (1 Sam. xvi. 23), that spirit exorcised only by David’s playing— a service which the jealous Saul afterwards rewarded by seeking his life. The wicked king sits on his throne, looking with dilated eyes and the fierceness of dementia, his brow fearfully corrugated, his whole frame convulsed. "VVith one hand he clutches at, to tear, his beard ; with the other he grasps the handle of a weapon at his side ; yet the terror of his aspect is dignified by Michael Ange- lesque largeness and grandeur. Mr. Story’s statue of ‘Judith’ (37), standing, invoking Heaven’s assistance, though noble in character and good in action, is not, to our mind, so happy ; the Jewish heroine has a modern air, and her expression is somewhat tame. “On the Belgian sculpture we need not dwell. By C. Fraikin there were a ‘ Fairy of the Woods’ (32) ; a statuette of ‘A Sleeping Venus’ (57), and other of this celebrated sculptor's luxurious and rather meretricious fSmale representations. The plaster ascending figure or apotheosis of ‘Malibran’ (236), by G. Geefs, is a poor affair, the drapery obviously serving as pedestal. A marble group, entitled ‘Venus clips Cupid’s Wings’ (2), by T. H. Geefs, is cleverly executed and pretty. It would make a suitable ornament for a lady’s boudoir, but cannot rank high in art. By the characteristic but sensuous French sculptor, Oordier, there is a bust of a liegress ; by the German sculptor, R. Cauer, there are two or three pleasing small groups ; and there was a very large bronze casting of a spirited boar-hunt group, modelled by M. Geiss, of Berlin.” In the large and interesting collection of Italian sculp¬ ture we have principally to note the excellence of the workmanship, due to the traditional and extensive practice of sculpture among the art-loving Italians, in a country the very backbone, so to speak, of which— meaning, of course, the Apennines—is of the sculptor’s raw material. But we shall also find a great deal of power wasted through indefiniteness of aim or upon unsuitable, frequently trivial, subjects, and in tricks of imitation which the nature of the material will never permit to be satisfactory. The most conspicuous sculpture in the Exhibition, the rather tame, too softly wrought, and common-place colossal marble statue of the Pope, by F. Matteini, will partly illustrate what we mean. Reverence for the office of his Holiness may be admitted to account for his being represented in pontifical robes, though they cannot assume any of the beautiful forms of “drapery” in the sculpturesque sense; but it will not account for the artist lavishing more pains on a lace petticoat than on the kindly and benevolent face of Pius IX. ; still less will it excuse the attempt to render in marble the patterns, the very web and woof, of the vest¬ ments he wears. To Signor Magni—whose over-rated “Reading Girl,” as well as a copy, are here—our re¬ marks will, however, more directly apply ; and the example of such an artist may be the more pernicious, because he is undoubtedly a sculptor of ability. What shall we say of a statue of a laughing little girl who has put her doll to bed in a sort of stool cradle, and who, resting this on a Maltese terrier, is to be understood as saying, in the words of the title, “ Hush ! Don’t Wake my Baby” (18). The expression is good, certainly, and we may smile at the innocent conceit; but is so trivial an incident woithy of being laboriously recorded in im¬ perishable marble? Would not a watercolour sketch have been a more appropriate medium ? Then we have statues in the “picturesque” style (the very application of such a term is, generally speaking, sufficient criticism) of Italian women, called “The Dance” and “Music,” both quite unworthy of the sculptor; and—following the success of “The Reading Girl”—“The Drawing Girl,” fully as meritorious we must confess ; and “The Swing¬ ing Girl”—a girl swinging on a scarf slung from the branch of a tree, and pushed by a little child (we must not say “amorino” in so naturalistic a representation)— a subject very skilfully treated, and with some beautiful modelling in the figures, but entailing a conventionality in the accessories out of harmony with the aim at fidelity to nature. For our part, we vastly prefer to associate the sculptor’s name with a statue of “ David,” preparing to sling the stone at Goliath, and which is admirably spirited and natural in attitude and expression. Another distinguished Milanese sculptor in the picturesque style, G. Strazza, sends an ably-executed statue of “Ishmael,” lying fainting with thirst, but his attenuated condition is unfit for representation as well as unauthorized; and also a statue, “ Courage” (10), of a Neapolitan fisher boy stooping to draw the fuse from a bomb about to explode. With all the pains lavished in rendering the joints, muscles, and veins of the seated “ Diogenes,” by R. La Barbera (Palermo), a shrivelled, naked old man is not a pleasant object for contemplation. Benzoni’s marble statue of “Diana” is hackneyed in treatment, and fails to awake interest—which a fine real antique never does. C. Pandiani, of Milan, has a statue of “Camilla” pre¬ pared for war, with sword and shield, a lion’s skin over her shoulders, as she might have gone forth to assist Turnus against ./Eneas, and standing, or rather striding, defiant, proud, and beautiful; an effective and spirited figure in the ornamental style. Other works deserving mention in this style are the “ Spring,” by Vela ; “ Girl Smelling a Rose,” and other examples by G. Fontana, an Italian sculptor (we believe) resident in London. “Modesty,” a statue by Q. Corbellini, expresses its sentiments with pleasing delicacy. A word of com¬ mendation (with some tacit reservation) is also due to G. Argenti’s “ Eve After the Fall ” sitting in despair ; F. Andredi’s “Rachel;” C. Corti’s “Mazeppa,” very spirited, a tour-de-force in execution; and “ Michael Angelo when a Child sculpturing the Head of a Faun, his First Work,” by E. Zocchi. At the Dublin Exhibition of 1853 the following statues, &c., were shown : — Marble, .... 191 Plaster, - - - - 193 Copper, bronze, and zinc, - - 68 Stone, - - - - 2 Terra cotta, - - 1 Total, - - - 455 There were 79 exhibitors, besides some few from Belgium, France, and Germany, the number of exhibi¬ tors in which were not specified. Seventy-seven of the marbles were busts. At the Manchester Arts Treasures Exhibition there were 160 pieces of marble sculpture shown. In 1865, at Dublin, there were exhibited :— Marble, - 287 Plaster and terra cotta, - 63 Bronze, copper, and zinc,* - - 12 Stone, ... 1 Total, - - 363 The aggregate value of the Sculpture shown, from the prices affixed, may be taken at £45,000. SCULPTUKE. Central Hall. 1 The Madonna —J. Farrell, Dublin. £350 2 Vends Clips Cdpid’s Wings —Marble. T. H. Geefs, Belgium. £350 3 Secret Love —Marble. Emil. Wolff, Berlin. £80 4 Bather —Marble statue, half size of life. U. Zannoni, Milan. £80 “Exclusive of numerous British and French exhibits not enu¬ merated in the Catalogue. SCULPTURE. 477 5 Instruction— Marble group. Lazzarini, Lucca. Onofi'itii'ni, £600 6 Camilla— Marble statue. C. Pandiani, Milan. £300 7 Beatrice Cenci receiving her sentence of death in the Savelli prison. “ Her trust is in God alone.”— Statue in Marble. Prof. V. Luccardi, Rome. £200 7a David Throwing the Sling— Statue in Marble. P. Magni, Milan. £1,000 8 Boy Entering the Bath —Statue in marble. A. Di Giacomo, Rome. _ £70 9 Boy and Bird —Marble. C. Fraikin, Belgium. £80 10 Courage —Statue in Marble. Giovanni Strazza, Milan. £200 11 Beatrice Portinari —Statue in marble. F. Fabi-Altini, Rome. £500 “When to the left I saw Beatrice turned, and on the sun Gazing as never eagle fixed his ken.”— Cary’s Dante. The four bas reliefs on the pedestal represent the four epochs of life. 12 Group of two Goats —Marble. G. Lombardi, Rome, £320. This group (named somewhat vaguely in the catalogue) was an object of curious interest to most spectators on account chiefly of the elaborate Group of Two Goats, by G. Lombardi, Rome. 478 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. painstaking and the dexterous chiselling (for which Italian sculptors are so remarkable) displayed in the rendering of the hairy coats of the animals. But the group must be credited with higher merit than can attach to merely careful and skilful handling. The underlying forms of the animals are most knowingly and truthfully indicated ; and their actions are very spirited and characteristic—the mother rearing herself with the maternal instinct of defending her offspring, and the little kid, unconscious of danger, seeking the source of its natural aliment. At the same time it may well be doubted whether the subject, taken alone, is either ■worthy of, or suited to, the material. Would not some more facile means or material render all that we have here, or that is worthy of being rendered in such a sub¬ ject, with one-tenth of the labour ? On account of the brittleness of the marble, the sculptor is obliged to resort to the always clumsy expedient of sustaining the goat by a meaningless pedestal of rock under its chest. But, what is more essentially contrary to the principles of true arts is the sense of painful toil and lavished skill—with, after all, an inadequate result—which is conveyed by the attempt to realize in the rigid material of marble, the flow and lightness of hair. The bas-relief on the pedestal of the group is pretty and appropriate enough to the pastoral subject; it consists of Pandean pipes and oaten reed, bird’s nest and young, rose and bud, and twining convolvulus. 13 Joy —Marble bust and pedestal. G. B. Lom¬ bardi, Rome. £65 14 Modesty —Marble statue. Q. Corbellini, Milan. £120 15 Sleeping Faun and Satyr— Statue in marble. Miss Harriet Hosmer, Rome. £1,000 Miss Hosmer’s group (observes the Illustrated News) surpasses everything by its gifted author we have pre¬ viously seen, and for truthful modelling of the human form, controlled by a fine feeling for grace, derived from study of the antique, there is, we think, nothing in the Exhibition quite equal to it. It need not be said, for it is quite evident in all she does, that this gifted American lady has, with her master at Rome, our own English sculptor, Gibson, and with Flaxman, Thor- walsden, Canova, and every modem sculptor who has distinguished himself, not only studied nature but also the great masterpieces of antiquity. The original “ motif” for the faun is probably traceable to the famous antique, without legs and only one arm (thrown over the head), sleeping in a somewhat similar attitude, known as the Barbarini Faun, and now at Munich. But Miss Hosmer’s Faun is a younger member of the satyr class, less coarse in character and less inebriate. It is not a savage, but a comparatively graceful and refined impersonation of sylvan nature ; one of the fauns of Arcady, a pupil of Pan, as we see by the Pandean pipes ; and a follower of Dionysius, as we infer from the panther skin and the grapes—emblems of the rich fecundity and intoxicating power of nature, and the juice of which has contributed to his deep slumber. The introduction of the infant satyr is a pretty fancy, Sleeping Faun and Satyr, by Miss Hosmer. “ HUSH! DON’T WAKE MY BABY.” BY P. MAGNI, MILAN. }jp *■- -- . r. , i;.( .... w. i:' ■ Lita i■ , «•••«» • stoning the sit •; er {* t*« tcgftb* i a paw and the tail of his i •• i Uis group proves beyond ?i doubt the tarring to classical sculpture in ; hv ■: .« of the human fig u ■ The O • < as pointed out by Sir ■ V. ill h i >* questionably, opportunities of rtnlying t : ••• r > its no modern artist can or*'- ■■ This choic .• ■ ■ ivever, will be objected to b tho-j. * »« thoughtlessly in or it-nv • -deny *■ T sculptor all cb<~- 1 >ii - its. Surely to tion which t ., and the .. vivify the fit - mythology .- SOSO • »J. ; ■.<) is fi’-a. that U» poi^Wl > . * - ■ ■ ' jfevdesl fin*-, . *t- s’' x • mus t- a i'-d-ig poi • 1.1 i , ■ t'v . heedless of her unh.jttoTi-.-1 p «.*ore, is res !%- .- tear her hair, preliminary, .. c tka;\ to a pitov crying. Tho statue is called in the cataloi •„ Sulky Child," but it seems to U3 that the title , Hv - r >• epic Company, the Difficult Let.i-m r -* ■ jo* v,e artist’s intention, and slim-.id m C'. aln: •> what that is we cannot • de group. A. f fhd.l £(330 - -i 1 n,)« group has -.r,-: ■ •; . , or greatest i: • - - A- .... r v* vi • . , »pp a. ijwttii b?'<- 1 • ■ 'l l ' afk!. •. -d «(-.• j. 1 ' >1 \g IE t he capitol at itoi.ie a v-,:y . i>ra> -i faun , .• aati.o.. 16 The B:-:ading G-rat,—Marble statue. K Magni, Milan. (Not for sale.) The Stereoscopic Company. £800 17 .Joseph K»epi> t ' his Fatheb’a Sheep—S tatue i , v arble. Mi • . v i- : ins, T: me. £370 ■' 18 “Hi'r-B, Do> V AY kv.tr. it Bai'v” —Grci.o in 1 • ,Viv£i; - > - • h - - V? • •. • ■ 30 31 3or a’ ro Sea i . K.irP, Dubiin V.' TheFAj : or THE vVof 05 ! ■ k. urn. • : T, »u M . 5 —Marble statue. ’ . ' ■ a, -'••'■o i.t'i. AM. jg,-. th* Milsiact is humble cnoug ! <. s the , ‘■■■■i' ' f U ts . ‘aloe u v ; and the f"ru s 1>v. y to- ■ b-r < -v - - ire a d every t- idy ' pf i Wv all vr-i rh -T < ; h« d.-.iv.t ■"* , :• v ’' ; tho di-.TV ef i.i is lit■. ■ » ■ rK * f. ,i too! i-ii which she b-i • b. • ; •ha:- . «• 1 i . to) h imd i • nd. . ,i,;. 'll ! aotioi ith .. - • j a (i ■ ■ :V ti 1 ■ 'ii. ■ ' i'l, <-.ii ■' i the scuiptos has treated bis th«,um, mi l ..he ..h/e- ness of movement in b< t a figures the engraving may give »i idea. We ivill i rdv add a word on “ the ban tiling'’ of the dog’s coat, and the chiselling and undercutting of t-hs fonts, fexgMve•- ,iu k undergrowth, through which this sporting couple are struggling. Thes e po*-- ti -i {,h’i~ m-c indicated latber h..i. UiiiuTad u-.M- n--»U-' • ef the IraUana. '1 v w,< yL»«t.. '... Tantardiid., 7 ■ ■ ■ '• ■ •■■'. .. i .! .'ii-. ■ -m iidc.i • ie Ttiv -u, : . . r m!»v<, ■..• > riff. .in " • tatuotto tb« aim i‘. s we to. i,st ud ■, it, tower tjhan in formerworfcs from >a . 7 .... seen. The sculpts • bt-r- jui t i-„. tost . i brethren « 1 ■ ■ .■■■ . ■> :■■■• in > ptai-. 7 . ;* . charming '' ■ t’ i b- % '■y Jill® ' iPttc'i -N r'.UrX- i.i SCULPTURE. 479 and the little playful half man half goat, is suitably engaged in the mischievous task of fastening the sleeper to his seat by tying together a paw and the tail of his panther’s skin. This group proves beyond a doubt the advantage of referring to classical sculpture in plastic representations of the human figure. The Greek sculptor (as pointed out by Sir Charles Bell) had, un¬ questionably, opportunities of studying the nude such as no modern artist can enjoy. This choice of subject, however, will be objected to by those who would— thoughtlessly, in our opinion—deny to the modern sculptor all classical themes. Surely the poetic imagina¬ tion which pervades, and the human passions which vivify the Greek mythology and literature, will never lose their significance and interest. Is it not probable, even, that the polished and philosophic Athenian re¬ garded much of his Pantheon as purely symbolic, and much as it is regarded by the educated Englishman ? Let us have modern subjects by all means ; but what _.odern subjects will enable a sculptor to achieve this greatest and most legitimate triumph of his art—the rendering of the naked majesty of the human form ? If this triumph be achieved the pleasure it will afford will be very slightly modified whether we call the result “ A Faun,” or a “ Youth Asleep,” or “At a Stream,” a “ Venus,” an “Eve,” or a “ Pose Plastique only that an abstract, not too familiar but poetical, theme is far better suited for the cold, white, chaste material than those commonplace, homely, vulgar subjects which always seem impertinences when done into marble. Following the practice of Mr. Gibson, Miss Hosmer has slightly tinted the figures in this work. There is no longer a doubt that the Greeks toned (by the encaustic process), and even painted their statues. To express the dark skins of the satyr race, they appear also to have used tinted marble and stone. There is in the capitol at Rome a very celebrated faun in rosso antico. 16 The Reading Girl —Marble statue. P. Magni, Milan. (Not for sale.) The Stereoscopic Company. £800 17 Joseph Keeping his Father’s Sheep —Statue in marble. Miss E. Stebbins, Rome. £370 18 “Hush, Don’t Wake my Baby” —Group in marble. P. Magni, Milan.—(See illustration.) £600 19 Diogenes— Marble. R. La Barbera, Palermo. £204 20 Pensive Innocence —Statue in marble. G. Obici, Rome. £400 21 Queen of the waters. C. Fraikin, Belgium. £68 22 Michael Angelo, when a Child, Sculpturing the Head of a Faun, his first work— Marble statue. E. Zocchi, Florence. £320 23 Saul under the Influence of the Evil Spirit —Colossal statue in marble. W. W. Story, Rome. £2,000 24 The Woman taken in Adultery— Marble statue. P. Bernasconi, Milan. £180 25 Christopher Columbus— Colossal marble bust. P. Dellavedova, Turin. £100 26 Galileo —Marble bust. V. Giani, Turin. £100 27a Veiled Cupid —Marble Statue with Pedestal. A. Rosetti, Rome. £190 28 The Swinging Girl —Marble statue. P. Magni, Milan. £1,500 29 Statue of Diana, heroic size—Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £450 30 Sappho. J. R. Kirk, Dublin. £180 31 Boy and Sea-shell —Statue in marble. J. R. Kirk, Dubiin. £63 3 2 The Fairy of the W ood s— Marble. C. Fraikin, Belgium. £68 33 The Sulky Child —Marble statue. A. Biella, Milan. £60. Although the subject is humble enough, the execution of this statue is very respectable and the forms true to nature. Every mother, we are sure, and everybody else whose heart is in the right place, will (forgetting, probably, all theories about the dignity of sculpture) sympathise with the distress of this little one as she rises in despair from the stool on which she has been sitting poring over that “dog’s eared” lesson-book, and, heedless of her unbuttoned pinafore, is ready almost to tear her hair, preliminary, we fear, to a piteous burst of crying. The statue is called in the catalogue “The Sulky Child,” but it seems to us that the title given it by the Stereoscopic Company, the “ Difficult Lesson,” better expresses the artist’s intention, and should be nearer the original Italian—what that is we cannot learn. 34 A Gillie and Hound —Marble group. A. Munro, London. (For illustration see p. 480.) £630 A subject somewhat similar to that of this group has commended itself for treatment to one of our greatest sculptors. We allude to Mr. Gibson’s “Hunter.” That, however, is a work in the classical style, repre¬ senting a nude young man, standing over and about to let slip from the leash a dog eager for the chase. The group before us is in what sculptors call the romantic or naturalistic style. It is not the first time Mr. Munro has been tempted to deal with a composition resembling this in its elements. Two or three years ago he had a similar group, called “Young Romilly,” an illustration of the poem by Wordsworth, entitled “The Force of Prayer,” and founded on the tradition of the youth who, in leap¬ ing the famous Yorkshire “strid,” was checked by his dog, and fell into the “strangling arms of Wharf,” and whose mother found in prayer, and in the erection of Bolton Priory the only consolation for his loss. The composition before us, however, of a young, barelegged gillie, in the jacketandshortkiltofthe Highlands, holding in a great stag-hound, as the pair swiftly yet stealthily advance, eying the game and waiting only for the crack of the rifle and the signal for pursuit. This composition is a considerable variation, not only as regards the character of the youth and hound, but also as regards the action of both ; and a different idea had, of course, to be expressed. Of thespirit and animation with which the sculptor has treated his theme, and the suggestive¬ ness of movement in both figures the engraving may give an idea. We will only add a word on “the handling” of the dog’s coat, and the chiselling and undercutting of the ferns, foxgloves, and thick undergrowth, through which this sporting couple are struggling. These por¬ tions, then, are indicated rather than imitated with the minute precision of the Italians. But this, we think— if such textures are to be admitted at all as proper for representation in marble—is the proper limit for repre¬ sentation. To attempt to suggest more than the general “look of the thing” is almost certain to convey an im¬ pression of labour and of the inadequacy of the material, so true is the paradox in art that “a part is often greater than the whole.”— Illustrated News. 35 Nymph Going to Bathe —Marble statue. Laz- zarini. M. Casentini. 36 Benignity —Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta, Rome. £214 37 Judith —Marble statue. W. W. Story, Rome. £1,000 37a The Young Soldier —Group in marble. £500 37b An Infant —Statue in marble, £200 38 The Drawing Girl —Marble statue. All three by P. Magni, Milan. £500 39 Vanity —Marble statue. Lazzarini, Lucca. M. Casentini. £500 40 The Beggars —Marble group, one-third life-size. R. Galli, Milan. £200 41 The Letter — Marble statue. A. Tantardini, Milan. £200. This sculptor has acquired considerable reputation, both for ideal and naturalistic works. In this statuette the aim is, as we must think it, somewhat lower than in former works from the same hand we have seen. The sculptor here joins the host of his Italian brethren who strive after a picturesque and taking effect in sculpture. This little work is, nothwithstanding, charming of its kind. The figure of the lady is refined and her costume graceful. Her employment, too, awakens interest, though we do not see that the perusal of the “letter” excites in the fair reader any emotion 480 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. in particular. The chief peculiarity in the workmanship is one common in modern Italian sculpture, and consists in the representation not merely of “ drapery ” in the old sculpturesque sense, but in the trivial imitation of the texture of silk, its angular folds, breaks, and “eyes,” and even the original creases formed when it was in the piece, before it was made up. (For illustration see p. 481.) 42 Modesty, a veiled bust—Marble pedestal. G. B. Lombardi, Rome. £65. [£100 43 Penelope —Statue in marble. Kiphone, Greece. 44 The Lorelei, the Witch of the Rhine—Statue in marble. And 46 Hebe Pouring Nectar for the Eagle of Jove —Marble. C. Voos, Rome, each £175 45 A Bather —Marble statue. G. Pierotti, Milan. £250 47 Hagar in the Desert —Statue in marble. Prof. V. Luccardi, Rome. £100 48 Innocence —Marble statue. Cav. G. Albertoni, Turin. £60 49 Victory —Marble. After Rauch, Berlin.—(See illustration, p. 483.) £300 50 The Repentance of Eve —Statue in marble. Prof. R. Rinaldi, Rome. £240 51 Ophelia — Marble statue. W. C. Marshall, London. £300 52 Maternal Love —Group in marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £160 53 Eve after the Fall—M arble statue. G. Argenti, Milan. £160 53 Love Asleep. Th. Geefs, Belgium. £150 54 Kindness— Group in marble. Cav. G. M. Ben¬ zoni, Rome. £160 55 Young David Playing on the Harp —Marble. G. Fontana, London. £250 56 Eve —Statue in marble. The late J. Hogan, Dublin. £100 57 A Sleeping Venus —Marble. C. Fraikin, Bel¬ gium. £80 58 Moses —Marble. After Michael Angelo, Rome. £150 59 Infant Bacchus— Statue in marble. Prof. R. Rinaldi, Rome. £100 Gillie and Hound, by A. Munro, London. SCULPTURE. 481 The Letter, by A. Tantardini, Milan. 61 Mazeppa —Marble group. C. Corti, Milan. £200 60 The Slave —Statuette in marble. £80 62 The Flower Girl —Statuette. F. Rigamonti, Milan. £100 63 Prayer —Marble statuette. Prof. V. Vela, Turin. £160 64 Bathers Surprised — Group in marble. G. Argenti, Milan. £140 65 Spring —Marble statue. Prof. V. Vela, Turin. £480 66 Mater Amabilis —Bust in marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £60 67 Bather Surprised— Marble statue. F. Romano, Milan. £80 68 The Fairy op the Waters. C. Fraikin, Bel¬ gium. £48 69 The Infant Saviour —Marble. G. D. Benzoni, Italy. £00 70 Laura —Marble bust. A. Bottinelli, Milan. £30 71 Meditation —Bust, marble. G. Argenti, Milan. £30 72 Dante’s Beatrice - Marble bust. A. Tantardini, Milan. £32 73 The Virgin —Marble statue.—( Roman Court). Valette, Paris. £100 74 Ecce Homo — Bust in marble. G. Forzani, Rome. £43 75 Simplicity —Marble bust. A. Colombo, Milan. 76 Child Asleep —Marble statue. G. Argenti, Milan. Domenico Morelli, Naples. £180 77 The Veiled Virgin —Bust in marble. G. Strazza, Milan. £40 78 Cavour —Marble bust. V. Giani, Turin. £60 79 The Virgin Mary — Marble bust. Cav. V. Fraccaroli, Milan. £60 80 The Shepherd Boy —Statuette. F. Rigamonti, Milan. £75 81 The Tarpeian Rock —Bronze— {Roman Court). G. Halse, London. £52 10s. 82 Bust of Signor Lawson —In marble. J. A. Acton, Rome. £50 83 Bust of the Saviour— Marble. P. Schoeps, Rome. £63 84 Penelope Awaiting the Coming of Ulysses— Marble. F. Brugger, Munich.—(For illustration, see page 482.) £150 This statuette, by the distinguished German sculptor, Brugger (a pupil of Schwanthaler), though a little con¬ ventional and cold, is, notwithstanding its reduced scale, one of the more noteworthy of the works in the classical style in the Exhibition. The contour, proportions, and disposition of the drapery show a nice feeling for Greek purity, symmetry, and graceful arrangement; while the execution has the conscientiousness which distinguishes the German school. Penelope (the faithful wife of Ulysses, or the Odysseus of the Greeks) stands in a sorrowful, wearied, and almost hopeless, yet still expec¬ tant attitude, resting her cheek on her hand, making no pretence to weave her web, awaiting the twenty-years’ delayed return of her lord from the Trojan War, and those subsequent wanderings of which Homer sings in the “Odyssey.” The shuttle she holds in her hand is, of course, in allusion to the web, or robe, regarding the weaving of which she deceived her importunate suitors— the web, or robe, which she declared she must finish for her aged father-in-law, Laertes, before she could make up her mind, and at which she worked in the day time, but only to undo in the night what she had done in the day—an artifice which has led to the proverbial com¬ parison of any interminable work to “Penelope’s web.”— Illustrated London News. 85 Imprisoned Cupids —Marble. G. Motelli, Italy. £60 86 The Genius of War —Marble statuette. I. Micotti, Milan. £80 87 A Shepherd and his Dog —Group in marble. Cav. I. Jacometti, Rome. £171 88 Italy —Marble bust. P. Dal Negro, Milan. £30 89 Roman Peasant —Marble. Cordier, Paris. £60 90 Fidelity —Marble statue. E. Zocchi, Florence. £120 91 Rebecca Going to the Well—P laster. Near Machinery Court. 92 Bust Representing Piety —Marble. H. Bau- mer, Saxony. £38 93 Nydia Flying from Pompeii —Statue in marble. R. Rogers, Rome. £127 94 Bust of a Moorish Singer at Algiers — Marble. Cordier, Paris. £100 95 Sleeping Child —Marble. J. R. Kirk, Dublin. £50 96 Saint Cecilia —Marble. G. Motelli, Italy. £60 97 Gtrl Smelling a Rose —Marble. G. Fontana, London £100 2 i 482 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Penelope Awaiting the Coming of Ulysses. 98 Cupid Proclaiming the Rose Queen of the Flowers—S tatue in marble. A. Bienaimfe, Rome. £100 99 Beatrice Cenci —Marble statue. A. Bottinelli, Milan. £00 100 Bacchante —Colossal bust in marble. R. Cauer, Creuznaeh, Prussia. £100 101 Bacchante —Marble bust. A. Biella, Milan. £20 102 The Coquette —Marble bust. F. Romano, Milan. £36 103 Reading in Bed —Marble statuette. L. Coccbi, Milan. £35 104 Mater Dolorosa —Bust in marble. Car. I. Jacometti, Rome. £64 105 Innocence in Danger— Statue in marble. A. Bisetti, Rome. £140 106 Bust of Rev. Dr. Lloyd —Marble. C. Moore, London. £50 107 Bust of a Roman Lady —Marble. E. Muller, Rome. £100 I 108 Bust of General Napier —Marble. J. Adams, London. £50 109 Ophelia —Marble statuette. L. Cocclii, Milan. 109 v Marble Bust. 110 Bust of Lord Palmers¬ ton —Marble. The late C. Moore, London. Each £50 111 The Betrothed —Marble bust. R. Pereda, Milan. £40 112 Young Bacchanalian —Marble bust. A. Bot¬ tinelli, Milan. £30 113 Bust of a Lady— Miss J. Morgan, Cork. £100 114 Bust —Marble. Late C. Moore, London. £50 115 Tamar —Marble bust. G. Somajni, Milan. £25 116 A Huntress— F. Provincial! Rome. £107 117 A Ciociara (Girl from the Mountains)— Bust in marble. E. Muller, Rome. £100 118 Eve —Marble. Halse, London. £168 119 Mater Amabilis —Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £25 120 Ishmael —Statue in marble. G. Strazza, Milan. £280 121 Bust of Baron Plana —Marble— (Transept). G. Dini, Turin. £80 122 The Dance — Marble statue. £588. 123 Music —Marble statue. P. Magni, Milan. £500 124 The Son of the People —Marble statue. A. Bottinelli, Milan. £140 125 Bathing Girl—P laster. 127 Bust, in marble. C. Moore, London. £100 128 “Innocence” —Marble. G. Fontana, London. £105 129 Bust of Edward Yl. — Roubilliac. Lady Fanny Cole. £50 130 Bust of Father Matthew — Marble. J. Hogan, Dublin. £50 131 The Immaculate Conception —Marble. Prof. C. Kelli, Rome. £107 132 A Roman Peasant —Marble. Brodie, London. £84 133 Half-length representing the Mater Dolo¬ rosa —Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £70 134 Hope in God —Marble statuette. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £130 135 Child and Bird —Marble. Miss J. Morgan, Cork. £35 136 Statuette of the Saviour —Marble (Transept). Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £150 137 Little Nelly. Miss A. Fremann, Rome. £50 138 A Veiled Cupid Sleeping— Marble. G. B. Lombardi, Rome. £85 139 The Kiss of Judas —Small copy in marble. Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £320 This is a reduced replica of a group by a Roman sculptor of eminence, which has already had a consider¬ able success. The conception appears to us to have much merit, and the workmanship is unquestionably excellent. In this moderating and quibbling age there have not been wanting apologists even for Judas—men who would not even have “tied a millstone round his neck.” But the sculptor, mindful of the exigencies of his art, has made Judas sufficiently hateful and con¬ temptible in appearance, without descending to undigni¬ fied or revolting grotesqueness and distortion. The Judas of the artist is a small but not exactly a mean¬ looking man; his shock head, hard, strongly-marked features, “ villainously low” and beetling brow, aquiline nose, thin nostrils and lips, and farouche moustache, are the stereotyped characteristics with physiognomists of bold and crafty treachery and murderous ruthlessness. In rendering the expressions and gestures proper to our Lord and his betrayer, there w-as, however, more scope for displaying intelligence, feeling, and graphic power. The expression and gestures actually given appear to be very suitable and highly descriptive. Judas seems to have advanced towards Christ with stealthy cowardice from behind, or one side, hiding also the hand behind him in which he grasps the price of blood, the thirty pieces of silver. Yet with what horrible familiarity, SCULPTURE. with what more than diabolical temerity, does he bow that sacred head to print on the brow the kiss which has become the type, the very byword, of utmost per¬ fidy! The contrast of the expression and gesture of the Saviour deserves, we think, very high praise. With what all-knowing consciousness and Godlike mercy does the Redeemer submit to that profane hand and sacrilegious kiss. How admirably is the human and divine nature of the God-man indicated in the slight gesture of surprise with the right hand, and in that sor¬ rowing expression shading the steadfast prevision and resolve to drink the bitter cup which may not pass from Him ! Surely, the sculptor has gone very near to pro¬ duce something memorably great in art.— Illustrated News. 140 Bust of a Roman Peasant —Marble. L. Prior, London. £60 141 The Holy Family —Bas relief in marble. F Ferrari, Rome. £70 141a Statuette, in marble. F. Ferrari, Rome. £70 142 Our Lady of Succour, with two Children under her Mantle—Alto-relievo in marble. G. Succhetti, Rome. £50 143 Boy Sleeping- in a Shell, placed on three dragons, surrounded by nests of turtle doves—V. Brodzki, Rome. £75 144 Boy Awaking in a Shell, turning on a pedes¬ tal which represents three dolphins or turtles—Marble. V. Brodzki, Rome. £65 145 Bust of Charles Makins, Esq. —Marble. J. Adams, Rome. £105 146 Bust of St. Augustus —Marble. Cav. G. M Benzoni, Rome. £30 147 Flora —Bust in marble. F. Provinciali, Rome. £22 148 Passucia —Marble. Shakspere Wood, London. £26 5s. 149 Morning Prayer —Marble statuette. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. 150 Evangeline —Marble. Shakspere Wood, Lon¬ don. £136 10s. 151 Rachel —Statue in marble. F. Andrei, Rome. £77 152, 153 Busts of Roman Boy and Girl— Marble. J. Adams, Rome. £50 154 Regina Martyrum. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £64 155 A Slave—M arble. F. Andrei, Rome. £64 156 Rome —Bust in marble. C. Barone, Rome. £40 157 St. Anna and the Virgin Mary —Marble, half life size. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £120 158 Linda di Chamounix —Statue in marble. G. Biggi, Rome. £106 159 The Virgin— Bust in marble. G. Setaccioli, Rome. £50 160 Half-length Representing the Immaculate Conception —Marble, Cav. G. M. Benzoni. Rome. £70 161 The Immaculate Conception —Bust in marbie. G. Forzani, Rome. £43 162 Holy Family — basso relievo — Marble. P. Palombi, Rome. £40 163 Conversion of a Pagan Princess by St. George— Alto relievo in marble. W. Achtermann, Rome. £35 164 Bust of Cardinal Wiseman. Cav. G. M Benzoni, Rome. £80 164a Bust of Lord Southwell- Marble. J. R. Kirk, Dublin. £50 165 Child and Cat —Marble group. G. Freund, Rome. £60 166 Bust of His Holiness Pius IX—Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £70 167 Hope in God—S tatue in marble, half size. A. Bisetti, Rome. £110 168 Boy and Dog. F. Ferrari, Rome. £70 169 Summer —Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta, Rome. £69 Victory, after Rauch, Berlin. 170 Boy and Cat— Marble. G. B. Lombardi, Rome. £85 171 Winter —Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta, Rome. £69 172 The Strife between Cupid and Mercury— Marble. F. Fabj-Altini, Rome. £100 173 St. Joseph with the Lily—M arble statue, half life size. C. Hoffmann, Rome. £85 174 Viola, ideal head from Bulwer’s Zanoni— Medallion in marble, Miss Margaret F. Foley, Rome. £40 175 Hebe —A marble medallion. Shakspere Wood, London. £26 5s. 176 Passuccia, the Celebrated Roman Model— Portrait medallion in marble. Miss Margaret F. Foley, Rome. £50 177 Medallion Portrait of Rev. Francis B. Woodward. Shakspere Wood, London. 178 The Virgin— Basso relievo in Majoli, Rome. 179 Bust of the Virgin —Marble. Benzoni, Rome. 180 Group of Cat and Quail- Lombnrdi, Rome. 181 Bust of the Redeemer Benzoni, Rome. £26 5s. marble. L. £22 Cav. G. M. Plaster. G. £42 Marble. Cav. G. M. £40 484 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 182 The First Step on the Path op Glory— Statue in marble. A. Bisetti, Rome. £150 183 The Young St. John —Statue in marble. Prof. L. Bienaimfe, Rome. £70 184 Divine Love —Statue in marble. Prof. L. Bienaimfe, Rome. £70 184a The Reading Girl —Statue in marble. P. Magni, Milan. £800 185 His Holiness Pius IX.—Colossal statue in marble. F. Matteini, Rome. £1,700 186 Faith in God. Prof. L. Bienaime, Rome. £70 187 Moses Exposed on the Nile —Statuette in marble. S. Galletti, Rome. £53 188 The Infant Jesus with St. John —Group in marble. F. Andrei, Rome. £36 189 A Shepherdess with Goat and Kid— Group in marble. Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £214 190 The Infant Jesus Sleeping and Dreaming of his Cross and Passion —Statuette in marble. S. Galletti, Rome. £53 191 Cupid Caught Flying— Group in Marble. E. Davis, London. £100 192 Britomartis —Plaster. — (near Machinery Court.) E. Wyon, London. 193 The Good Shepherd. G. Lucchetti, Rome. £45 193a Zephyr Presenting Flowers — Marble statuette. C. Salvatori, Rome. £70 194 “The Love Test” — Plaster. C. B. Birch, London. 195 A Recumbent Nymph —Marble. Baron Von Hoyer, Saxony. £130 196 Erin and Brian Boiroihme —Group in plaster. J. Hogan, Dublin. 197 Marble Hand — Paper weight. Settacioli, Rome. £15 198 Her Majesty the Queen —Plaster. Mrs. Thornycroft, London. 199 Erin —Statue in plaster. Valette, Paris. 200 The Princess Beatrice — Plaster. Mrs. Thornycroft, London. 201 Pieta —In plaster. J. Farrell, Dublin. Although there is no direct authorization in the Gospel narratives for this representation ; and it can only be said (setting tradition aside) that the taking down of the body of our Saviour from the cross was very probably witnessed by his mother Mary, yet the incident of this group has, doubtless, been regarded for many centuries in the Roman Catholic Church as having actually occurred ; and to doubt it would probably be deemed heretical by every pious Catholic. The fact of the admission of such a representation into the Church would be quite sufficient authentication. While, too, it has not the spiritual and symbolical meanings and accessories of the “ Virgin and Child,” the mode of the representation is nevertheless almost as strictly defined, the subject is nearly as fre¬ quently to be seen, and the remarks we have made on the class of works to which M. Montagny’s group belongs, are closely applicable to it. So generally recog¬ nized has the subject been that the Italian word pieta, long since acquired a special technical sense in desig¬ nating it, in addition to the other meanings of the word, such as love of kindred, piety, and pity. The inex¬ pressible pathos of the subject, as well as its adoption for ecclesiastical purposes, has, perhaps, swelled the number of those great artists who have ventured to treat it. The reader may remember many noble versions of the subject; but we will content ourselves with recalling the most famous—Michael Angelo’s “ Pieth,” in the Capella della Pieta, in St. Peter’s. The particular repetition by Mr. J. Farrell, of Dublin, is creditably modelled, and distinguished by considerable feeling, without being spasmodic and repulsive, like the treat¬ ment of the subject by some modern Italian sculptors.— Illustrated London News. 202 Sketch for Statue of the late John R. Godley —Plaster. T. Woolner, London. 203 Madonna and Child— Alto-relievo—In marble and plaster (in Transept ). E. Davis, London. 204 Bust of Thomas Combe, Esq. T. Woolner, London. £50 205 Bust of M. Daly —Plaster. M. Daly, Rome. £20 206 Bust of Captain Burton —Plaster. E. Pap- worth, London. 207 The Shepherd Boy —Marble. J. Hogan, Dublin. £50 208 The Young Shrimper —Plaster. E. Pap- worth, London. 209 Hamadryads —Basso-relievo in marble. F. Thrupp, London. £50 210 The Young Emigrant —Plaster. E. Pap- worth, London. 211 Twilight —Marble basso-relievo. A. Munro, London. £30 212 Sabrina —Marble alto-relievo. A. Munro, London. £120 213 Maternal Joy — Marble basso-relievo. A. Munro, London. £80 214 BullFight —Plaster. Major Powell, London. 215 The Redeemer —Colossal marble bust. Cav. V. Fraccaroli, Milan. £80 216 A Young Albanese —Bas-relief in marble. Miss Margaret F. Foley, Rome. £40 217 Joan of Arc —Statue in marble. A. Munro, London. £150 218 Saint John —Marble. G. Adams. £50 220 Boy Asleep —Plaster. A. Munro, London. £26 5s. 221- His Holiness the Pope —Marble bust. B. Bernardi, Bologna.— (In the Transept.) £80 222 Sir Galahad —Marble. Mrs. D. O. Hill, Edinburgh. £120 223 Bust of the late Duke of Wellington — Marble. G. Adams. £100 223a Bust, in marble. A. Amelia Paton, Edin¬ burgh. £50 224 A Faun, in bronze. F. Moratilla, Rome. £100 225 Bust of Barry Cornwall— Plaster. J. H. Foley, London. 226 Bust of the late John Hogan, Sculptor— Plaster. J. Hogan (the younger), Rome. 227 Bust of the Rev. W. Anderdon —Plaster. J. Cahill. 228 Bust of the Lord Mayor —Plaster. J. Wat¬ kins. 229 Bust of Young Girl— Plaster. J. Watkins. £5 5s. 230 Sampson Bursting his Bonds —Plaster. L. Wiener, Belgium 231 Boar and Dogs —Group in bronze. (In Zoll¬ verein Court.) W. Wolff, Berlin. £95 232 Victory —Figure in zinc, bronzed, after Rauch. (Zollverein Court). M. Geiss, Berlin. (See p. 483.) £42 233 Little Red Riding Hood —Plaster. (Zoll¬ verein Court.) R. Cauer, Creuznach. £1 5s. 234 Dornroschen Pricked by Falling on the Spindle when asleep —Model in plaster. (Zollverein Court.) R. Cauer, Creuznach. Price, executed in marble, £250 235 The Babes in the Wood —Plaster. R. Cauer, Creuznach. 236 Malibran —-Plaster. G. Geefs, Belgium. 237 Thought— Statue in plaster. Miss J. Morgan, Cork. £15 238 Madonna and Child —Plaster. Montagny, Paris. £18 239 Bust of the Princess Alice. Mrs. Thorny¬ croft, London. 239a Bust of the Princess Alexandra —Plaster. Mrs. Thornycroft, London. 240 The Toilet —Plaster. 241 Miranda —Plaster. E. Wyon, London. 242 The Sullamite —Plaster. O. Buccini, Naples. 243 Christ in the Garden —Statue in plaster. P. Della Vedova, Turin. £120 244 Briseis —Plaster. E. Wyon, London. SCULPTURE. 485 In the East Corridoi’. 245 The Guardian Angel— Plaster. Montagny, Paris. £15 246 Moses— Plaster. T. Woolner, London. 247 The Orphan Flower Girl— Plaster. J. D. Crittenden. 248 Monument to late Yiscount Massereene and Ferrard— In Caen stone. J. R. Kirk, Dublin. 249 St. Joseph Explaining Isaiah to the Infant Jesus— Terra cotta. Montagny, Paris. £30 250 Saint Louis de Gonzague —Plaster. Mon¬ tagny, Paris. £15 251 Slaughter of the Innocents —Plaster. —G. Adams. 252 Madonna— Plaster. Montagny, Paris. £22 This group of the Virgin and Child is an excellent piece of workmanship of its kind, and representative of a phase of art, or—as it might generally be more pro¬ perly called—of art manufacture, which is in wide demand in Roman Catholic countries, and is largely exemplified in the Dublin Exhibition. This Virgin and Child may be said to belong to a distinct class of monographic art. It is an instance of art with, as the phrase is, “a purpose,” as was that of the old Greeks. Its destination is, doubtless, the Church, and it was designed to appeal to faith and to quicken devotion rather than to challenge criticism and gratify aesthetic sentiment. Precisely similar compositions, occasionally like this, in white plaster or marble, but more often sumptuously coloured and gilt, and frequently clad, in actual draperies of the richest description, and bedecked with gold and silver ornaments and precious stones, are to be seen in every Roman Catholic church at home as well as abroad. Being intended strictly as, at least, a visible medium for adoration, the whole conception is conventional : it is neither imitative nor representative. While preserving the relationship between Mother and Child, the artist does not present the Virgin and the Infant Saviour as they may have appeared on earth, but as they should be perceived glorified through the eye of faith. The “ Mother of God” stands on the world “ bruising the head of the serpent,” and inviting all men to accept her mediation and receive pardon and blessing from her Son. The Divine Infant, though still carried in his Mother’s arms, is invested with the sovereignty of the world he has redeemed—typified by the globe surmounted by a cross which he bears in his hand ; ■while, as the glorified Saviour, he raises his two fore¬ fingers making the well-known sign of benediction of the Western Church. Once such a conventional repre¬ sentation as this is adopted, nothing in the history of art is so remarkable as its uniform preservation from age to age. Here we have the same ideas that were embodied for representation a thousand years ago in Byzantine mosaics, the same that were transmitted in the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuiy sculptures and paint¬ ings, and so on, for example, Van Eyck, Raphael, Murillo, the conquerors of South America, and, with few variations, the monks of Mount Athos. The ex¬ planation, of course, is that the representation—the image—comes unconsciously to be regarded as sacred because what it represents is sacred. To attempt to make the least change in the form or symbolism of such an image would have been deemed as heterodox as to try to subvert the established ideas it embodies.— Illustrated News. 253 Bust of Lord Seaton—P laster. G. Adams. 254 Bust of Lord Gough—P laster. G. Adams. 255, 256, 257 Antique Marble Busts. E. IF. O’Mahony, Esq. Upper Central Hall. 258 The Meeting of Rebecca and Isaac—M arble* G. B. Lombardi, Rome. £95 259 The Redeemer Announcing Peace to the World— Statue in marble. V. Brodzki. Rome. £G5 260 Atala and Chactas —Marble group. Cav. V. Fraccaroli, Milan, £200 261 The Nymph Egeria—M arble statuette. G. Somagni, Milan. £40 262 Venus. G. Somagni, Milan. £100 263 First Steps— Marble statuette. P. Magni, Milan. £300 264 Franklin Aspiring to Moral Perfection — Marble statuette. D. Menconi, Florence. £32 265 Ruth —Statuette in marble. J. Adams, Rome. £126 266 Tamar —Statue in marble. G. Strazza, Milan. £60 267 Rebecca, Veiled, presented to her Bride¬ groom —Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £80 In Water Colour Room. 268 Prairie Indian Hunting the Bison —Plaster- Major Powell, London. 269 Combat between British Dragoon and Kaffir —Plaster. Major Powell, London. 270 Incident in the Hungarian War —Plaster. Major Powell, London. 271 The Wrestlers —Group in plaster. Professor Molin, Sweden. 272 Venus and Jupiter — Two bassi-relievi in plaster. ( In West Gallery of Transept.) Schilling, Saxony. 273 Statue of Josiah Wedgwood, erected at Stoke upon-Trent in 1863, plaster. {In Passaye to Car¬ riage Court.) E. Davis. In the Transept. 274 Raphael, from the original in the Royal Dresden Gallery—Cast. Hahnel, Saxony. £100 275 Christ and the Repentant Magdalen — Plaster. W. Schwenk, Saxony. 276 Return of the Prodigal Son —Plaster. W. Schwenk, Saxony. 277 Love and Folly —Plaster group. Professor P. Ricca, Naples. 278 Progress —Terra-cotta group. Professor P. Ricca, Naples. 280 Two Angels Bearing up the Arms of St. Francis —Terra cotta. Professor P. Ricca, Naples. 281 Pietro Delle Vidne — Terra cotta group. Professor P. Ricca, Naples. 279 A Parsee Merchant —Plaster. J. H. Foley, London. 282 The Mistress and her Dove —Statuette. F. Rigamonti, Milan. £160 283 Tamar —Bust in marble. G. Somajni, Milan. £20 284 Bust of the Adolorata —Marble. C. Giaco- mini, Rome. £50 285 Bust —In marble. C. Giacomini, Rome. £50 286 Bust of a Child —Marble. R. Wilkinson. H. E. Eime, Esq. £50 287 H.R.H. the Prince of Wales —Colossal bust in plaster. Marshall Wood, London. 288 Danae—P laster. Marshall Wood, London, 289 and 290 Busts of the Prince and Princess of Wales. Marshall Wood, London. £50 291 Bust —In marble. G. Dini, Turin. 292 Models of Ruins in Roman Forum, in Giallo antico, £115 ; 293 Same, in Rosso antico, £160 ; 294 Pair of Vases, in Rosso antico, bell shaped, £35 ; 295 Pair of Tazzi, in Rosso antico, £55 ; 296 Trajan’s Column, in Rosso antico, £50 ; 297 Pair of Vases, in Rosso antico, lachrymatory shape, £35. Romalsky and Carnesecchi, Rome.— (In, the Eoman Court.) 298 Pan and Psyche ; 299 Faun Family— Models in plaster. Begas, Berlin.— (South Corridor.) 300*" Mater Salvatoris. Marble alto-relievo, by Spertini. (No. 97 in Roman Catalogue.) This alto- relievo, or as it might perhaps now properly be called, mezzo-relievo, belongs to a similar class of religious art 486 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. to that of the groups of the “ Virgin and Child,” and the “Pietk,” and of which class there were many examples in the Exhibition, addressed, of course to the large proportion of Roman Catholics among the visitors. But it is a more naturalistic representation than the group of the same subject just mentioned. The artist has, however, introduced the emblem of Christ’s future sufferings, and represented the Divine Infant regarding it with omniscient prevision. The “Mother of the Saviour” —to translate the patristic Latin of the title— seems also to foresee or feel a presentiment of her son’s passion, as she sadly kisses his head. The composition is similar to many of the Madonnas of Raphael and the early Italian painters, as well as to many reliefs by Italian sculptors—to name one, the highly-interesting unfinished relief by Michael Angelo, which, with the “diploma pictures,” and other art treasures, are lost to the public in the rooms of the Royal Academy. The execution of the work is good, and evinces knowledge of the true principles of plastic treatment on a tablet ground. The relief is in a carved frame ; it has the title and name of the sculptor incised on it, and was doubtless intended for the chapel of some church, or a private or conventual oratory. It was not placed among the sculpture generally, but was to be found against the wall in the Roman department. STATUARY EXHIBITED BY G. M. CASENTINI, OE LUCCA. 301 Diana, from the antique—Marble, £30 ; 302 Eve, with Cain and Abel, after Thorwaldsen, £80 ; 303 Boy and Watch, £50 ; 304 Venus, after Canova, £60 ; 305 Venus and Cupid, after Fraikin, £80 ; 306 The Three Graces, after Canova ; 307 Shepherdess, £80 ; 308 Venus de Medici, after the antique ; 309 Boy Extracting Thorn from his Foot, £100; 310 Cupids Fighting for the Heart, after Flamingo, £60 ; 311 Peasant Girl Sowing Seed, £50 ; 312 Guardian Angel, after Bienaimb, £80 ; 313 Boy Sleeping, after Flamingo, £25 ; 314 Saint John, £30 ; 315 Eve with the Apple, after Thor¬ waldsen ; 316 Venus and Adonis, after Canova; 317 Girl Making a Net, £80 ; 320 Toilet by the River Side, £80; 321 Fidelity, £100; 324 Appli¬ cation, £80 ; 325 Venus and Cupid, after Fraikin, £100 ; 326 Birth of Venus, £50 ; 327 Innocence, £35 ; 328 Boy Awakening, £35 ; 329, 330 Priha- vera (Spring) and (Autumn), each, £120 ; 331, 332 Dancing Girl, after Canova, and Pendant, each, £75 ; 333 Girl and Kitten, £25 ; 334, 335 Boy with Bird’s Nest and Pendant; each, £25; 336 The Immaculate Virgin, £60 ; 337 Madonna, after Raphael, £110 ; 338 Reading Girl, £50 ; 339 The Death of Franco Ferucci, £50 ; 340 Pio IX.—Bust, £12 ; 341 Bathing Girl— Casentini ; 342 Vanity— Casentini ; 343 Education— Casentini. Statues for the Hall or Garden.—344 Ceres, from the antique, £50 ; 345 Psyche, after Canova, £50 ; 346 Nemesis, £50 ; 347, 348 Bacchante, and Pen¬ dant, each, £90 ; 349 Innocence, £40 ; 350 Venus, after Canova, £45 ; 351 Psyche, after Thorwaldsen ; 352 Venus of Nero, 40 ; 353 A collection of Vases, Tazzi, and other ornamental works, in alabaster of Vol- terra, £100.— (In the Passage to Refreshment Room, off South Corridor, and in the Transept.) B—CAMEOS AND MOSAICS. CAMEOS. Roman Court. 354 Ptolemy II. and his Queen, Arsinois.— Oriental onyx. Chev. P. Girometti, Rome. 355 Achilles — Cameo of Oriental onyx. The other half of this stone is in the Museum of the Vatican. 356 Bacchante with Grapes— cameo in sardonyx. P. Girometti, jun., Rome. VENETIAN ENAMEL MOSAICS, BY D. SALVIATI. At head of South-eastern Staircase. The Saviour, from the original in St. Mark’s, Venice, price £50 ; St. Ezekiel, from St. Mark’s, £30 ; St. Nicholas, from St. Sophia’s, Constantinople, £20 ; A Lamb, £10 ; Specimens of Mosaic, for a Reredos, £10 and £8 ; Specimen of Mosaic, for floor, per square foot, £3 ; The Virgin, from the Church of Murano, £25. REMARKS ON ANCIENT AND MODERN SCHOOLS OF PAINTING. 487 Remarks on the various Ancient and Modern Schools of Painting. By a Distinguished Artist. In reviewing the collection of paintings as a whole it is not our intention to criticise or describe particular works in detail; in fact, to write a catalogue raisonne. The most elaborate description of any painting must fail to impress the reader who has not seen it with its true merits and attractions; and to those who have seen it written description is superfluous. Of course it is quite practicable to criticise the performance, to point out defects in treatment, applaud merits, and excite the imagination by highly-wrought description ; but art has its own language, and in the absence of the work itself, its real merits are incommunicable. What we propose is rather to analyse the motives of the various Schools, to illustrate the success or failure by reference to one or more leading works in each section, and test generally how far the collection brought together in Dublin in 1865 may be held to exhibit the state of European art. It must be admitted that with some exceptions, to be more particularly noticed presently, the several European schools of painting have not been adequately represented. Such a result could only be obtained by a concurrence of all the leading artists, or by the liberality of the Sovereigns or Governments of the various countries. After so recent an International Exhibition as that of 1862, and with the immediate prospect of one in Paris in 1867, but little aid could be expected from those artists who might fairly be esteemed the representative men of their time ; indeed, from them at any time few contributions could be expected; their greatest works are either in the public galleries, or the private collections of royalty or of wealthy individuals, and their time is absorbed in the fulfilment of important commissions. It is not unreasonable that great difficulties should arise in obtaining loans of chefs dceuvre from either public or private collections ; and, on the whole, it is more matter of congratulation that so many valuable works should have been obtained from such sources, than of wonder that many royal and other proprietors should have declined to contribute. At the same time it is to be observed, that less excuse can be made for royal or governmental chariness than for that of individuals. In this age of progress and intercourse of nations, these great Exhibitions become rallying points for visitors from all parts ; they are not mere marts for the sale of art or industry, they are the genius congresses of the world, where mind is represented not by men but by their productions. It is a duty that governments owe the nations governed by them to secure them an adequate representation. That this has been liberally and effectually done in many instances in this Exhibition must have been a source of gratification to its promoters, as it has been of great importance to the Exhibition. Her Majesty the Queen most graciously placed many gems from her private collections at the disposal of the committee, and the Trustees of the National Collection have well aided in securing a fair representation of the British School, as far as they had available material. To the liberality of the Spanish Government we are indebted for a most interesting and important representation of the modern Spanish School. The Italian Government and the King of Saxony both contributed in this section, and to the Pope the Exhibition was indebted for contributions from the Mosaic works of the Vatican. To the Ancient Masters priority is naturally given in the catalogue, and we may fairly adopt its sequence. The collection brought together contained some works of paramount interest, but as a whole was deficient in that variety and excellence which we look for in a representative exhibition. It is only as a display illustrative of past achievements as standards of comparison, that the works of the ancient masters should at all find a place in these international gatherings which are intended to exhibit and stimulate modern progress ; and difficult as it is to draw together the great works of living artists, it is ten times more so to collect those of the past. The works—the true representative works—are dispersed widely, conserved in great public galleries, where they are immovable, or jealously hoarded in private collections whose proprietors are naturally unwilling to run the risk of loss or damage to works impossible to replace. Marvellous indeed was the display of courage and public spirit, both of promoters and contributors, which resulted in the Art Treasures Exhibition in Manchester; but the occasion which elicited all the elements of national pride may be presumed also to have somewhat exhausted the generosity of proprietors. Still the greater, therefore, was the obligation of the promoters of the present Exhibition to the few who generously placed valuable works at their disposal. Chief among these was the Earl of Warwick, and foremost among his contributions in 488 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. merit was the portrait of a man in crimson and black dress, by Moroni, the cotemporary and rival of Titian. In presence of such a work as this we feel the true value and rank of portraiture; we recognize the broad truth of the human type and unmistakable individuality, distinct alike from the partial and frequently harsh truism of photography and the maudlin false flattery that too often pervades modern fashionable portrait painting. In fact, we are always, in great portraits, more impressed with their characteristic individuality than their mere mapping of features. Not far from this portrait is one well known—in Ireland at least—a portrait by Titian, contributed by Lord Charlemont, generally but erroneously called Caesar Borgia. Here the same calm individuality is depicted, and the mind looks out through the deep dark eye. A portrait of a Duke of Ferrara by Dosso Dossi, a man in black dress by Porbus, and a portrait of the Earl of Arundel by Rubens, all contributed by Lord Warwick, are pictures worthy of note. The portrait of Ryckhaert, the painter, attributed to Vandyck, is scarcely by his hand ; the original, a fine work indeed, is in the museum of Madrid. Of a different school, but equally full of truth, are the portraits of Gerard Dow and Rembrandt, painted by themselves, both contributed by Lord Portarlington—the first a very pure specimen of the master, the latter forcible and true. Two whole-length portraits by Vandyck, also from Lord Portarlington’s collection, Queen Henrietta Maria and her dwarf, Sir Geoffrey Hudson, the subjects of one, and Earl Newport of the other, true but comparatively tame. The head of a Jewish Rabbi, by Rembrandt, exhibited by Lord Powerscourt, is a work remarkable by its breadth of character, marked individuality, and powerful chiaroscuro. There are several repetitions of this work, but not by Rembrandt: one in Vienna is attributed to his pupil Eckhout. The portrait of Jean Paul Contarini, exhibited also by Lord Powerscourt, has some of the high characteristics of Tintoretto’s pencil; and a portrait near it by Titian, from the same collection, is full of interesting character and broad treatment, although it has suffered from over-cleaning. Of the earlier British school in this department, Sir Joshua Reynolds’s portrait of the Duchess of Leinster, contributed by bis Grace from the collection at Carton, and the portrait of the Duchess of Bolton by Hogarth, contributed by Mr. Brinsley Marslay, are most noteworthy. We have been led into notice of the portraits in the collection by the striking excellence of some, and the feeling that, on the whole, they were, perhaps, the most important works, and those from the study of which most was to be learned. Naturally, religious and historic art should take precedence; but works of the highest class are just those most difficult to obtain for temporary exhibition. That art owes its highest development to its enlistment in the cause of religion, from the earliest efforts to realize abstract idealities to its fullest development in presenting its history— its traditions and its impressive teachings through its saints and martyrs, or by allegories, is undoubtedly true. Its teachings were, however, for a time gone by, and the want of sympathy in the subjects treated, whether sacred or profane, is for the majority a drawback to the real enjoyment of even the finest works. Yet all the highest qualities of invention, drawing, colour, and earnest character are to be found in the earliest art; in some the mental or spiritual feelings prevailed, while in others, as in the works of the great Venetians, colour and the radiant reality of life are dominant. Of the earlier Italian period, some interesting works were contributed by the Marquis of Lothian, especially the “ Crowning of the Virgin,” by Filippo Lippi, full of gentle loveliness ; the small picture by Masaccio, belonging to Lord Powerscourt, “ The Birth of the Virgin,” is full of the same simplicity and earnestness, with a happy pervading sense of colour, although here the edcix rerum and the inevitable restorer have left their marks. The “ Madonna on a Throne,” by Francisco da Imola, from Lord Portarlington’s collection, is worthy of note; and Mr. Brinsley Marslay contributed a picture remarkable for action, composition, and especially for colour, by Scarsellino de Ferrara—“ Christ Led to Execution.” The great Venetian colourists were but feebly represented, with the exception of the portraits to which we have already referred ; for we cannot regard the heavy allegories by Paolo Veronese, well known as they are —“ Le Degout,” u L’Amour Heureux,” “ L’infidelite,” and “ Le Respect”—as representing in any adequate manner the genius and power of the painter of the “ Marriage of Cana” in the Louvre. The “ Landing of St. Paula” is a very pleasing specimen of Claude Lorraine’s happiest style. Of early German art there was a curious work by Lucas Cranach, and two pictures attributed to Van Eyck, possessed many qualities of that school, but certainly were not by either of the great masters of that name of marvellous renown. Of the Dutch School, wonderful for its mechanical excellence and truthful representation of life, though frequently not of the most refined classes, some pleasing specimens were contributed by Sir Charles Coote, the Lord Chancellor, Lord Warwick, and Mr. J. C. Lyons. Few pictures fixed the attention of all visitors more than the head of a cow—a short-horned too—by Cuyp—marvellous for its thorough life and broad truth of pencil. The Duke of Leinster’s small landscape, with cattle, by Cuyp, is a very genuine specimen of the master. But we are warned from dry details of works, in which the art itself alone is eloquent, by the fear of REMARKS ON ANCIENT AND MODERN SCHOOLS OF PAINTING. 489 inflicting a “ descriptive” catalogue. We cannot part, however, from this company of old masters, which comes down to almost our own time, without reference to Hogarth’s two remarkable works—“ The Gate of Calais,” and “ The Lady’s Last Stake”—so long ornaments of the Charlemont collection. Both works are excellent specimens of Hogarth’s powers as a colourist as well as the great art-satirist of his day. In the first picture, the English sirloin of beef and the hungry monk who touches it with a truly aesthetic finger, and eyes it with watery-lipped longing, are capital; while in the latter work, remarkable for an almost Venetian treatment of colour, the expression of the lady involved in the last meshes of a fashionable gambler’s snare, but too truly illustrates the moment when “ the woman who deliberates is lost.” This latter work is doubly interesting as having been painted by Hogarth in token of grateful feeling to the first Lord Charlemont for many friendly services, and which Hogarth sought to press as a presentation—accepted, indeed, by Lord Charlemont, but not without enforcing the pecuniary fee to which the artist was so justly entitled. We glide naturally from mention of Hogarth to his successors of the British School, of whose works a goodly array has been brought together; the chief have been contributed by the Queen, the Trustees of the National Gallery of London, and those of Kensington Museum. In analyzing the motives and achievements of modern British art, we cannot fail to be struck with the two-fold development of landscape and subject painting, in both of which the most marked progress of modern art is to be found. Art, indeed, in these countries has been more a domestic luxury than a public requirement. Shut out from the Church, it has as yet found no sufficient demand in public galleries or the mural adornment of public buildings ; and hence historic art, whether as regards the presentation of the past or the chronicling of current events, has failed of a development commensurate with the advance of science and literature, or of the other branches of art to which we have referred. The first serious effort in this direction has been the introduction of mural paintings into the Houses of Parliament. That great energy has been shown by our artists when first called upon in this new field of labour is not to be doubted, and in some few instances fine things have been produced. The most notable are the works of Maclise and Herbert. Mural painting has, however, many drawbacks ; it is of necessity localized, incapable of that diffused enjoyment which works on panel or canvas can afford. Mural paintings are also subject to the inevitable injuries of time and chances of destruction in a greater degree, and in point of treatment demand architectural propriety and simplicity essentially opposed to the ad libitum of the picturesque, or that glow of colour, power, and depth of light and shade, and marvellous accuracy of detail, which are admissible and admirable in easel pictures. We are far from depreciating mural painting; some of the greatest efforts of art have been of that class: and in the fading glories of the frescoes of Italy we trace the highest elements of art. Still they w r ere designed for their place, and their effect harmonizes with the architectural forms, and is calculated according to the precise point from which they were intended to be seen. Any one who has studied in situ the great ceiling of the Pope’s chapel in the Vatican, and then looked at the best engraving of Michel Angelo’s immortal work, will the better appreciate the distinction which we would establish between mural and any other style of painting. By all means let us have mural paintings ; but still greater scope, for all the powers of the artists will be found in paintings not of necessity localized. It is true that such art, on a scale suited to its proper development, is not likely to find its true demand or encouragement from private requirements; but why should not our public galleries, at the public expense, become receptacles for such works as there are elsewhere in Europe ? The French artist has ever before him the Luxembourg, devoted to the reception of the chief works of the chief artists, to be promoted after their death to the honour of the Louvre. In every provincial gallery in France some works of more or less merit, the productions of living artists, find a place ; and throughout Europe a similar spirit is busy, and the minds of artists are stimulated to their highest development. Until the noble donations of the Sheepshanks and Vernon collections to the nation, the works of living, or indeed of recently-deceased British artists, found no place in the National collection ; we see no reason why, pari passu with the acquisition of the rarest works of the old masters—rare, indeed, now, and only to be acquired at great cost—the country should not foster the highest walks of art by securing for its permanent collections the works of the highest merit and ambitious daring. It is alike required in the interest of art, which, fully developed, is a source of national wealth, and for the gratification and education of the people. But for the noble spirit which inspired Sheepshanks, Vernon, and Bell, there would as yet be no public treasury of British art, and we should in vain have sought in the Dublin Exhibition for such worthy illustrations, as it contained, of the genius of Leslie, Mulready, Collins, Constable, Wilkie, Turner, Callcott—men but recently passed away. Indeed, some of the most agreeable works of men still living were derived from the same sources. Irish art was not, on the whole, as fully represented as could be desired ; but works—some few of deceased artists, many of established favourites and of our rising artists—held their place not unequally with those of their 490 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. more fortunate competitors. In Ireland, indeed, the artist’s career has been, and continues to be, a long struggle against adverse circumstances ; the most forward and fortunate of our countrymen are those who settle in the great metropolis, and whose name and fame become merged in the prosperity of the British School. In some degree this is inevitable : but if we contrast the state of art patronage and progress in Scotland with that of Ireland, we cannot but feel that all is not done in Ireland which might be expected from the wealthy and educated classes to develop and foster the talent which undoubtedly abounds in the country. Of one branch of art, essentially a glory of the British School—-water-colour painting—we may deplore an inadequate representation as a whole, while we cannot but feel that Irish genius was paramount, and that the gems of the collection were the works of men of Irish birth. The steadiest progress in modern art is, perhaps, traceable in water-colours from the dry but truthful efforts of the Sandbys, some eighty years ago, to the full bloom and power of the present day, when water-colours compete even in depth of tone and vigour of execution, as they must always, in luminous effect, with oil painting. One work may be referred to in that collection as illustrative of the earlier period of pure water-colour art and the transition due to more expanded range and adaptability to pictorial effect; the work of the venerated veteran George Petrie, who, amid all the occupations which the varied powers of his mind involved him in, cultivated with almost filial devotion the practice of pure water-colour art, combining with, perhaps, a somewhat dry manner, a high appreciation of the beauty of form and the ineffable poetry of mountain scenery. We shall glance but rapidly at the other schools of modern painting as represented in the Exhibition. Of the French School there was scarcely a representation; one or two works of a very high character, contributed from private collections, were all that could be claimed as illustrating the genius of our Gallic neighbours. Not so of Belgium, which had a very numerous display, but essentially deficient in evidences of its highest powers, and the consequent rank which its artists have deservedly attained. The Schools of Saxony and Diisseldorf were, on the whole, far better represented—thanks, in the case of Saxony, to the liberality of the King. The Scandinavian was even more worthily represented than that of Diisseldorf, while Sweden and Denmark contributed a very interesting collection of works “racy of the soil” and sea. Many of the scenes of the interior life of those countries were admirably illustrated ; but it must be admitted that, with the exception of the works of Tidemand and Fagerlin, there was more of pleasing painting than high aim or instructive art in these numerous contributions. Both the Roman School and that of Italy contributed works of interest and aim ; but the reputation of their sculptors, sustained by such a galaxy of marbles as graced the central hall and nave, completely eclipsed the fame of their painters. Of two Foreign Schools we have yet to speak, and they may the more properly be retained for the last, as they will have left the most important impression on the minds of all visitors to the Exhibition, and have given it its highest prestige. The Spanish paintings, contributed so liberally by the Government of Spain, and the striking collection of cartoons from Munich, which covered as with a glory the walls of the great concert room, happily prove that the mission of art as a teacher is not sped utterly, and that its success is always proportionate to the intensity of its purpose. A peculiar propriety and simplicity distinguished the works of the principal Spanish painters—a propriety which makes all the difference between painting and picture-making. Of the many im¬ portant works in this school we shall refer but to two, as illustrating in an eminent degree its highest qualities. They happened to be placed in juxtaposition in the great music hall. One was “ The Funeral Convoy of Friar Felix Lope de Vega Carpio, passing before the Convent of the Nuns of the Trinity at Madrid, wherein was his Daughter”—by Llanos ; the other, “ The Funeral of Saint Lorenzo in the Catacombs of Rome”—by Vera. Nothing could exceed the simple truthfulness of the first picture—the entire absence of conventional composition, yet the happy pictorial result; while the second, in grouping and general treatment, almost conventional, at least perfectly in rule, impressed the spectator only with its truthfulness as a tale; in both the interest of subject was paramount. It is only lately that the modern Spanish School has begun to be known out of Spain ; yet it exhibits great vitality and health. Cartoons, without colour, such as those collected from Munich, have rarely been made the subjects of public exhibition ; they are, after all, but the preparation for great finished works ; yet it must be admitted that they sometimes have more of the master impress upon them than the very works for which they are but studies. The painter, working out his idea with the simplest possible means of expression, is free from the embarrassment of colour and the technicalities of material. Whether or not the artist succeed in making his finished work greater than the cartoon, at least it is clear that the last must embody all the highest elements of his art: and we think that a high appreciation of the great men of Munich must have fixed itself on the minds of all Avho studied those admirable cartoons ; while to the art student they are important lessons in composition, drawing, and, above all, great examples of conscientious industry in the effort at excellence. rl 31 fi 1 I lii! 1 W fliffi j|f /wi.) ■ | H II I Hifllri 'll 1 Jim ^ ii iffili '• li jjjrTFr lii III 1 m^w/rn S m 11 wlpf in W tWflllll ■jjar^n 1|» f yV iBB ESsi JIB ! ffWPnl i i l id 11 lif i WliJ : i( ill t jilv PlTlliiiij H& | $=== H 111 ■ ii! ■ " 11 p jj| PICTURE GALLERY, UPPER CENTRAL HALL, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865. PAINTINGS IN OIL—ANCIENT MASTERS. 491 PAINTINGS IN OIL. ANCIENT MASTERS, INCLUDING TIIE EARLY BRITISH SCHOOL. North Gallery, off North Corridor. The following is a comparative Classification of the Pic¬ tures, d'C., shown at the Irish International Exhibitions. Pictures 1853 1865 British School, 215 253 Victoria Cross Gallery, — 52 German and French Schools, ■ 99 160 Belgian School, 141 147 Dutch and Prussian, - 44 30 Miscellaneous, 227 7 Ancient Masters, 312 166 Roman and Italian, — 84 Spanish, — 53 Scandinavian, - — 121 Munich Cartoons, Water-colour Drawings, 35 — 174 Engravings and Etchings, — 280 Photographs, - — 4,225 Architectural Drawings, — 37 1,038 5,824 At the Special Exhibition of Fine Arts Treasures at Manchester there were 689 pictures of the Modern British and Foreign Schools; 1,173 of the Old Mas¬ ters; 969 water-colour drawings; 1,475 engravings; 596 Photographs ; and 63 architectural engravings ; and 161 pieces of marble sculpture. The value of the foreign pictures shown at Dublin in 1865, judging from those that were priced, may be roughly estimated at £40,000 ; to many from State collections there were, of course, no prices affixed ; 83 British pictures were priced at £5,251, and 170 were not priced. In the Ancient Masters room the most interesting works were by our great English masters, Hogarth and Reynolds. “The Lady’s Last Stake” (55), by Hogarth, is a picture of his highest quality technically, and was probably new to most English visitors. It was painted in 1759 for Lord Charlemont, the ancestor of the present contributor, when Hogarth thought of resigning the pencil for the graver ; and the courtesy of the patron who com¬ missioned it, presented a great contrast to the behaviour, immediately after, of Lord Grosvenor, in the matter of the “Sigismund” picture. Hogarth himself thus de¬ scribes the subject :—“The story I pitched upon was a young and virtuous married lady who, by playing at cards with an officer, loses her money, watch, and jewels. The moment when he offers them back in return for her honour, and she is wavering at his suit, was my point of time ” The moral lesson intended to be conveyed is enforced with Hogarth’s usual felicity in the accessories. The lady has thrown the cards on the fire, and on the floor lies a letter containing money from her husband, which has been wofully misapplied through her fatal passion for play. The same contributor also sends “The Gates of Calais” (50), with the effect a sight of the “ roast beef of old England’ has on the half-starved French, a pic¬ ture familiar through Hogarth’s engraving. For sketching this same gate, it will be remembered that Hogarth was seized as a spy and sent out of France. There is also a capital portrait, by Hogarth, of the Duchess of Bolton (46). Of Reynolds, besides an inferior replica of Lord Hertford’s “ Strawberry Girl,” and a portrait of “ Emily Duchess of Leinster” (57), in which the tender and repeated glazings of various colours are unusually well preserved, there are two most remarkable portraits of Irish prelates, which have, as far as we are aware, not been exhibited out of Ireland—viz., “Primate Robin¬ son” (67),and the “Archbishop of Tuam” (74). Both are of the painter’s best period, and have great breadth and mastery, but the second in particular must be ranked among his finest masterpieces. The admirable management of the white and black robes, the feat of relieving the grey wig against a light background, the colour, tone, and handling, are features or qualities of rare and ahnost singular excellence. The Earl of Darnley has sent his very important series of voluptuous though rather obscure allegorical representations, by Veronese, formerly in the Orleans Gallery ; and also the ceiling painting, by Tintoretto, Juno and the infant Hercules, or the creation of the “ Milky Way” (86), dis¬ tinguished by all that master’s wealth of invention and fire and force of execution. Among works from Sir Charle’s Coote’s gallery are a fine naturalistic Spanish pic¬ ture of “peasants” (19), a very excellent example of Maes, “ Head of an Old Woman” (24), two landscapes by Lou- therbourg, and two pictures modestly exhibited without names, the one a noble landscape worthy of Berghem (147). the other a head (148) resembling Vandyck in his happiest sketching style. Of several contributions by Lord Powerscourt “ An Old Rabbi’’ is the best picture in the gallery, bearing the name of Rembrandt, though not of the master’s very highest quality. The most noteworthy Vandycks are those of Lord Portarlington— “ Queen Henrietta Maria and her Dwarf, Sir Geoffrey Hudson” (32), an excellent example, though its better qualities are not obvious at the first glance; and the “ Earl of Newport” (39). The striking “ Portrait of a Monk” (105), from the same collection, is, doubtless, wrongly ascribed to Titian : it is far more probable that Vandyck was the painter. Lord Charlemont’s Titian is, we think, incorrectly said to be “ Caesar Borgia” (114)— this head does not bear out Hazlitt’s clever, critical description of the authenticated portrait. Several of the choicest pictures in the collection are from Lord Warwick’s gallery, among others, Ruben’s rough but most masterly portrait of the “Earl of Arundel” (34) ; a “ Portrait” (119), by Moroni ; “Interior of a Guard- room” (8), by Teniers ; and the “Duke of Ferrara” (123), by Dosso Dossi. Sir Wentworth Dilke sent a decapi¬ tated head, attributed to Caravaggio, but we should like to know upon what authority it is entitled “Head of the Cenci” (111). Making every allowance for the foreshortening, this heavy, ill-favoured, classical type of head bears no resemblance to the Cenci’s well-known portrait, by Guido, in the Barberini Palace. With the mention of an unusually fine work by Seghers, “ Christ Appearing to Mary Magdalen” (71); the very interest¬ ing picture, quite Venetian in colour, ascribed to Scar- sellino da Ferrara, “Christ Led to Execution” (92) ; “ The Apotheosis of St. Francis” (117), by Caravaggio ; the “ Holy Family” (118), by Sasso Ferrato, an example of extraordinary character ; and several works of inte¬ rest, chiefly as regards the archaeology of art, we shall have named the most important works in this gallery. 492 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 1 Wolf Hunt. Snyders. Marquis of Drogheda. 2 Landscape and Figures. Teniers (the Elder). Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 3 Rocky Landscape. Salvator Rosa. John C. Lyons, Esq. 4 Hawking Party, Wouverman. The Lord Chancellor. 5 Interior of a Church. Peter Neefs. Skeffington Smith, Esq. 6 The Prodigal’s Return. Paris Bordone. John C. Lyons, Esq. 7 Portrait. Rubens. Earl of Leicester. 8 Interior of a Guard Room. Teniers. Earl of Warwick. 9 Woody Landscape. Hackaert. The Lord Chan¬ cellor. 10 Our Lord in the House of Martha and Mary. Steenwyck. Earl of Portarlington. 11 Portrait of Himself. Gerard Dow. Earl of Portarlington. 12 Portrait of the Artist. Rembrandt. Earl of Portarlington. 13 Dog Devouring a Liver and Lights. Snyders. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 14 Bear Hunt. Ridinger. The Lord Chancellor. 15 Landscape. Titian. John C. Lyons, Esq. 16 A Musician. Le Due. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 17 An Old Man with Glass of Liquor in his Hand. Denner. Lord Anally. 18 Interior. Jan Steen. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 19 Group of Peasants. Spanish School. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 20 River Scene, Dort. Cuyp. The Lord Chan¬ cellor. 21 A Concert. Palamedes. The Lord Chancellor. 22 Head of an Old Woman. Denner. Viscount Power scourt. 23 Pleasure Grounds. Moucheron. John C. Lyons, Esq. 24 Head of an Old Woman. Maes. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 25 Rebecca and Isaac. Rembrandt. E. Cole, Esq. 26 Fruit Piece. Snyders. Earl of Portarlington. 27 Sea Piece. Vander Velde. J. S. Macquay, Esq. 28 The Escurial. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq. 29 Interior, Boors Drinking. Brauwer. J. H. Reid, Esq. 30 Adoration of the Magi. Breughel. John C. Lyons, Esq. 31 Head of a Cow. Berghem. Earl of Warwick. 32 Portrait of Queen Henrietta Maria and her Dwarf Sir Geoffrey Hudson. Vandyck. Earl of Portarlington. Geoffrey, or Jeffrey, Hudson is often mentioned in anec¬ dotes of Charles I.’s time. His first appearance at court was his being presented in a pie at an entertainment given by the Duke of Buckingham to Charles I. and Henrietta Maria; upon the same occasion, the Duke presented the tenant of the pastry to the queen, who retained him as her page. When about eight years of age he was but eighteen or twenty inches high, and remained stationary at that stature till he was thirty years old, when he grew to the height of three feet nine inches, and then stopped. In 1644 the dwarf attended his royal mistress to Prance; the Restoration recalled him, with other Royalists, to-England; but this poor being, who received hard measure both from nature and fortune, was not doomed to close his days in peace. Poor Geoffrey, upon some suspicion respecting the Popish Plot, was taken up in 1682, and confined in Gate-house prison, Westminster, where he ended his life in the sixty- third year of his age. 33 Landscape, with Cattle. Cuyp. John Ball, Esq. 34 Thomas, Earl of Arundel. Rubens. Earl of Warwick. 35 Portrait of the Duke of Alva on Horse¬ back. Rubens. Earl of Portarlington. 36 Sadness. Greuze. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 37 Village Festival. Teniers. J. S. Macquay, Esq. 38 Portrait of Ryckhaert the Painter. Van¬ dyck. Earl of Warwick. 39 The Earl of Newport. Vandyck. Earl of Portarlington. 40 Holy Family. Vandyck. Marquis of Drogheda. 41 Battle Piece. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq. 42 Pigs. Morland. J. H. Reid, Esq. 43 Landscape, with Figures. Breughel. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 44 River Scene. S. Ruysdael. 45 Villa of Mecjsnas. Wilson. National Gallery, London. 46 Portrait of Lavinia Fenton, Duchess of Bolton. Hogarth. Brinsley Marlay, Esq. 47 River Scene. Van Goyen J. H. Reid, Esq. 48 Head of a Child. Greuze. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 49 Landscape. Sir T. Lawrence. Lord de Tahley. 50 The Gates of Calais. Hogarth. Earl of Charlemont. Soon after the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Hogarth went into France, to extend his sphere of observation. His journey was short, and his stay brief. He imagined himself in a land as free as England; began to sketch one of the gates of Calais; was arrested, as a spy, and carried before the governor for examination. The offence which he had unwittingly committed was thought serious enough to warrant his immediate transportation to England, and this seems to have been performed in a manner calculated to embitter his feelings. Two guards accompanied him on board, and, after having insolently twisted him round and round on the deck, told him he might proceed on his voyage without further molestation.Hogarth sought to avenge the affront he had received, by a design called “ The Roast Beef of Old England.” It was recom¬ mended to national prejudice by the tempting name, but it cannot be considered as one of his happy works. The scene is laid at the gate of Calais. A French cook appears stag¬ gering under an immense piece of roasted beef; a well-fed monk stays him to gaze on it, and seems anxious to bless and cut; and a half-starved meagre community of soldiers surround the reeking wonder with looks ludicrously wistful. Hogarth is seated, busily sketching the scene; and the hand of a Frenchman is laid on his shoulder, denoting his arrest. . . . . I have not heard that any Frenchman was hurt by this national satire. An Englishman felt it more acutely. Price the painter sat for the portrait of the friar, and hence acquired the name of Father Price, which he disliked so much that he requested the likeness might be altered— Lives of Eminent British Painters , &c., by Allan Cunningham. 51 Group of Portraits. Sir P. Lely. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 52 Lady Hamilton. Romney. Lord de Tahley. 53 Girl with a Doll. Greuze. Sir C. Coote , Bart. 53a The Nativity. Blake. Sir W. Dilke, Bart. 54 Mrs. Jordan. Peters. W. Cockburn, Esq. 55 The Lady’s Last Stake. Hogarth. Earl of Charlemont. 56 Landscape. Gainsborough. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 57 Emily Duchess of Leinster. Sir J. Reynolds. Duke of Leinster. 58 The Strawberry Girl. Sir J. Reynolds. J. Chance, Esq. 59 Kitty Fisher. Peters. W. Cockburn, Esq. 60 Gipsey Girl. Sir T. Lawrence. Royal Academy, London. 61 Portrait of Lady Caroline Damer. A. Kauff¬ man. Earl of Portarlington. 62 Landscape. Barrett. Henry Deceit, Esq. 63 River Scene with Cattle —Morning. Tomkins. 64 Portrait of the Countess of Newport. Sir P. Lely. Earl of Portarlington. 65 Lady Edward Fitzgerald. Romney. Lady Campbell. 66 Falls of Lodore (Cumberland). Roberts. Royal Hibernian Academy. 67 Primate Robinson. Sir J. Reynolds. Dean and Chapter of Armagh. 68 Landscape. Loutherbourg. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. PAINTINGS IN OIL- 09 Portrait op Lord Strafford. Vandyck. Brinsley Marlay, Es 7 . 70 Lafayette in Prison. Northcote. Lord de Talley. 71 Christ Appearing to Mary Magdalen. G. Segkers. F. R. Kitz. 72 Portrait of the Hon. Mrs. Seymour Damer. Sir J. Reynolds. Earl of Portarlington. 73 Sea Piece. Loutherbourg. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 74 The Archbishop of Tdam. Sir J. Reynolds. Earl of Mayo. 75 River Scene. Roberts. Royal Hibernian Aca¬ demy. 76 Portrait of a Lady. A. Kauffman. Skcffington Smyth, Esq. 77 Portrait of Herself. A. Kauffman. Earl of Portarlington. 78 Lord Edward Fitzgerald. Hamilton. Lady Campbell. 79 The Trinity. German School. TP. Gibson, Esq. 80 The Ducal Palace, Venice. Canaletto. IF. Cockburn, Esq. 81 Madonna and Child. Periu del Vago. Man¬ chester Institution. 82 Holy Family. Early Italian. SkeffingtonSmyth,Esq. 83 The Death of Hector. Pinturicchio. Brinsley Marlay, Esq. “ Meanwhile, ye sons of Greece, in triumph bring The corpse of Hector, and your paeans sing. Be this the song, slow moving tow’rd the shore, ‘ Hector is dead, and Ilion is no more.’ ” Pope’s Iliad, Book xxii. 84 Madonna on a Throne. I. F. Da Imola. Earl of Portarlington. 85 Virgin and Infant Christ. S. Botticelli. Mar¬ quis of Lothian. 86 The Milky Way. Tintoretto. The Earl of Harnley. 87 St. Peter and St. Stephen. L. Signorelli. Marquis of Lothian. 88 The Taking of Troy. Pinturicchio. Brinsley Marlay, Esq. 89 Birth of the Virgin. Masaccio. Viscount Powerscourt. 89a Christ and Mary Magdalen. Giotto. 90 Portrait. Titian. Viscount Powerscourt. 91 “LeD^gout.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley. 92 Christ led to Execution. Scarsellino da Fer- arra. Brinsley Marlay, Esq. 93 Holy Family and Infant St. John. Bellini. J. Challoner, Esq. 94 Portrait of a Young Man. Giorgione. Earl of Portarlington. 95 Holy Family. A. Del Sarto. Earl of Portar¬ lington. 96 “ L’Amour Heureux.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley. 97 The Landing of St. Paula. Claude Lorraine. Earl of Portarlington. 98 An Apostle. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq. 99 St. George. Ghirlandajo. Marquis of Lothian. 100 Portrait of John Paul Contarine. Tinto¬ retto. Viscount Powerscourt. 101 St. Mark Preaching at Venice. Tintoretto. Viscount Powerscourt. 102 The Entombment. Tintoretto. Earl of Port¬ arlington. 103 Crowning of the Virgin. F. Lippi, F.R.A. Marquis of Lothian. 104 Christ’s Agony in the Garden. Correggio. - Pratt, Esq. 105 Portrait of a Monk. Titian. Earl of Port¬ arlington. 106 “ L'Infidelite.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley. 107 The Ducal Palace, Venice. Canaletto. Earl of Portarlington. ANCIENT MASTERS. 493 108 The Flight into Egypt. Carlo Dolci. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 109 Madonna. Sasso Ferrato. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 110 Madonna and Child. Carlo Dolci. Earl of Portarlington. 111 Head of the Cenci. Caravaggio. Sir W.Hilke, Bart. 112 Noah Building the Ark. Bassano. Earl of Portarlington. 113 “ Le Respect.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley. 114 Portrait, said to be Ciesar Borgia. Titian. Earl of Charlemont. 115 St. John Preaching in the Wilderness. Dutch School. - Cosby, Esq. 116 Christ Bearing His Cross. Bassano. Earl of Portarlington. 117 The Apotheosis of St. Francis. Caravaggio. Marquis of Hrogheda. 118 Holy Family. Sasso Ferrato. Earl of Portar¬ lington. 119 Portrait. Moroni. Earl of Warwick. 120 View of Ponte S’ Angelo, Rome. Canaletto. Catterson Smith, Esq. 121 Tobias and the Angel. Sasso Ferrato. Earl of Portarlington. 122 View in Venice. Canaletto. 123 Duke of Ferrara. Dosso Dossi. Earl of Warwick. 124 Henry IV. and La Belle Gabrielle. Wat¬ teau. Earl of Portarlington. 125 Glorification of the Virgin. Garofalo. Sir W. Hilke, Bart. 126 Landscape. Salvator Rosa. Manchester Insti¬ tution. 127 Portrait. Porbus. Earl of Warxcick. 128 Portrait, with Patron Saint.—V an Eyck. Henry E. Hoyle, Esq. 129 Virgin and Child. Van Eyck. Sir W. Hilke, Bart. 130 The Betrayal of our Lord. L. Cranach. Viscount Powerscourt. 131 Landscape. Poussin, G. Earl of Portarlington. 132 Landscape. Dutch School. Skcffington Smith,Esq. 132a Virgin, Infant Jesus, and Joseph. Guido. 133 Two Heads. Unknown. Sir W. Hilke, Bart. 134 St. Sebastian. Guido. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 135 Death of St. Joseph. Ribalta. M.Lafitte. 136 Portrait of King Henry VIII. Holbein. Earl of Portarlington. 137 Landscape and Figures. Karel du Jardin. T. Kibble, Esq. 138 Cattle. Cuyp. Huke of Leinster. 139 Portrait of a Lady. Dutch School. 140 Allegorical Sketch. Rubens. W. Wells, Esq. 141 An Old Rabbi. Rembrandt. Viscount Powerscourt. 142 Landscape. Claude Lorraine. Marquis of Hrogheda. 143 Portrait of the Poet San azzaro. Giorgione. C. Hu Val, Esq. 144 St. Joseph. Caravaggio. IF. Macquay, Esq. 145 Virgin and Child. Murillo. M. Lafitte. 146 Landscape and Figures. K. Du Jardin. T. Kibble, Esq. 147 Landscape with Cattle. Unknown. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 148 Head of a Man. Unknown. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 149 Old Woman. Rembrandt. The Marquis of Hrogheda. 150 General Ireton. Vandyck. Skcffington Smyth, Esq. 151 Child with a Dog. Greuze. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 152 Landscape. Dutch School. SkeffingtonSmith,Esq. 153 Storm at Sea. Backhuysen. John C. Lyons, Esq. 154 River Scene. Van Goyen. Marquis of Hrogheda. 155 Sea Piece. Vander Velde. 494 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 150 Portrait op an Old Lady. G. Dow. Knight of Kerry. 157 Portrait op a Young Man. Eckhout. 158 Village Musician. Rembrandt. Marquis of Drogheda. 159 Woody Landscape. Breughel. Miss Trench. 100 Venus Rising from the Sea. Barry. 161 View op Tivoli. G. Poussin. J. H. Reid, Esq. 162 Boy Blowing Bubbles. Mieris. J.H. Reid, Esq. 163 Garden Scene. Watteau. J. H. Reid, Esq. MODERN BRITISH SCHOOL. Large Upper Gallery, off East Corridor and North Corridor. Very few English artists contributed, on their own account, to this Exhibition. Doubtless they had a good market nearer home ; but we think they hardly con¬ sulted their reputation in forgetting the claims of the sister country. The great mass of the noticeable pic¬ tures were selections from the Royal collection, from South Kensington, the “diploma” pictures of the Royal Academy, and private collections of works already exhibited. To those who had to make acquaintance with these works they would, of course, afford the same pleasure as they had already given to persons familiar with them ; and it is agreeable and instructive merely to have an opportunity for verifying former impressions by seeing the pictures again under different circumstances and in a fresh collection. Her Majesty graciously contributed, among others, the undermentioned works :—“The Penny Wedding” and the “Maid of Saragossa,” by Sir David Wilkie ; “Portsmouth Harbour,” by Stanfield ; “The Corona¬ tion of Queen Victoria: Receiving the Sacrament,” by Leslie ; “The Wolf and the Lamb,” and a “ Cottage Interior,” by Mulready ; “ The Marriage of the Princess Royal,” by Philip ; Winterhalter’s portraits of the Queen and the late Prince Consort; “The Distribution of the Crimean Medals,” by G. H. Thomas ; and the “Opening of the Exhibition of 1851,” by D. Roberts. From the National Gallery (British School), and the Sheepshanks and other donations at South Kensington, there are examples of the following artists :—Sir Edwin Landseer, “ The Shepherd’s Chief Mourner ;” Leslie, “ Uncle Toby and the Widow Wadman,” and “ Sancho Panza and the Duchess;” Mulready, “The Lastin’’ and “ First Love,” Elmore ; Maclise, “ Malvolio and the Countess”—there are, as will be seen, several other works by this the greatest of Irish artists ; W. Collins, “As Happy as a King;” Turner, “Venice;” E. M. Ward, “Dr. Johnson in the Ante-room of Lord Ches¬ terfield ;” Wilkie, “ The Parish Beadle;” Herbert, “ Sir Thomas More and his Daughter;” &c. The Royal Academy from the “diploma pictures”, and the collection of portraits of Royal Academicians in course of formation, sent the following :—“A Forager,” Maclise; portrait of Gibson the Sculptor, Boxall ; Portrait of Sir Charles Eastlake, Knight ; “ Song of the Nubian Slave,” F. Goodall; “The Village Buffoon,” Mulready; “Oliver Cromwell Praying in his Tent,” Egg ; Macnee’s Portrait of the late D. Roberts ; and specimens of F. R. Pickersgill, C. W. Cooke, Roberts, and Constable. There were also many celebrated pic¬ tures which had previously been exhibited at Trafalgar- square, or elsewhere, of which we may name O’Neil’s shipwreck scene, “ The Volunteer ;” “ The Terror in the Ice,” by Cooke; “The Funeral of John Hampden,” by Calderon ; 11 The Vale of Rest,” by Millais ; “Noah’s Sacrifice,” by Maclise ; “Burial of a Christian Martyr,” by E. Armitage ; “ F 6 te de Marriage,” by F. Goodall ; “The Parting of Lord and Lady William Russell,” by Cope ; a replica, in oil, of the fresco in the Westminster Palace ; Watt’s Portrait of Sir John Lawrence, and Holman Hunt’s Portrait of Mr, Monck ; “The (Dead) Stonebreaker,” by H. Wallis ; Leighton’s large picture of Dante ; “ Home from the Sea,” by A. Hughes ; “The Sea Cave,” by Frost; and “Excelsior,” by Elmore. There are besides works of consequence by Dyce, J. Linnell, Dobson, M. Anthony, and H. W. Phillips. Of the few pictures of importance not previously exhibited—• or, at all events, which we had not before seen—the most commendable are a large and pathetic picture of “The Parting of Charles I. and his Children,” by C. Lucy; another historical picture of high aim, “ Wycliffe Repulsing the Mendicant Friars,’’ by R. Norbury ; and a full-length of Mr. Leighton, by E. Armitage, which, though a little crude and opaque in colour, is distin¬ guished by an originality of treatment out of the ordi¬ nary ruts of professional portraiture. Lastly, there are several pictures of considerable' merit by artists of local reputation, one of which we may mention particularly— i.e., an imaginative representation, by E. Shiel, of “The Angel of Intercession” as a central figure, and nume¬ rous separate but subsidiary subjects in the same frame, showing the crimes and sorrows for which the Angel intercedes at the throne of God’s mercy. 1 Egyptian Water Carrier. H. W. Phillips. 2 Portrait of a Lady. M. Cregan. 3 Study of a Head. H. Weigall. 4 Portrait. Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A. 5 The Hermit. C. Landseer. Royal Academy. 6 Cattle on Hillside. W. Huggins. £70 7, 8 The Photographic Studio (No. 1 and No. 2). Cook. Each, £50 9 The Volunteer. H. O’Neill. 10 The Penny Wedding. Sir D. Wilkie. Her Majesty the Queen. 11 Landscape—Evening. Deschayes. J. Simon- ton, Esq. £7 10s. 12 Sea Piece. J. E. Meadows. 13 Mamma’s Birthday. W. C. T. Dobson. W. Bowman, Esq. 14 Interior of St. Mark’s, Venice. E. Cooke. 15 The Modern Hagar. H. W. Phillips. 16 Portsmouth Harbour. C. Stanfield. Her Ma¬ jesty the Queen. ]L7 Sheep in Snow. T. S. Cooper. Charles Lang- ton, Esq. 18 Old Weir Bridge, Killarney. O. M. Latham. £20 19 The Shepherd’s Chief Mourner. Sir E. Land¬ seer. South Kensington Museum. 20 Philie, Nubia, from the East. F. Dillon. 21 On the Derwent, at Grange, Barrowdale. J. J. Hughes. £10 22 Uncle Toby and the Widow' Wadman. C. R. Leslie. National Gallery. 23 Portrait of the Duke D’Aumale. G. Sant. Frances, Countess of Waldegrave. 24 Poppies and Canterbury Bells. Miss J. Deffell. £15 25 II Saltarello. Buckner. 20 The Port of Brest, France. Parrott. 27 Chastity. W. E. Frost. 28 Her Majesty’s Ship “Terror” in the Ice. E. W. Cooke. S. Gurney, Esq. 29 Roger Williams’ First Interview with the Indians. H. Breuckner. J. Hauser, Esq. £150 30 The Cadi’s Court, Algiers. J. O’Connor. £2 31 Scene on the Thames. G. D. Williams. 32 Low Water—Seahah in the Distance.. J. P. Bacon. £31 10s 33 Landscape. Lebas. J. Simonton, Esq. £5 10s 34 Queen Victoria’s Coronation — Receiving the Sacrament. Her Majesty the Queen. 35 His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. Cat¬ terson Smith, P.R.H.A. Lord Wodeliouse. 36 Portrait of the late Francis Johnston, P.R.H.A. Martin Cregan. 37 Holy Island, Lough Derg. B. C. Watkins. £60 38 “ Tell your Fortune, Sir.” H. H. Marten. £25 39 St. Patrick’s Day at Dublin Castle. M. Angelo Hayes. Earl of Carlisle. PAINTINGS IN OIL-BRITISH MODERN SCHOOL. 495 40 Shore View. E. Cooke. - Hudson, Esq. 41 A Chat by the Way. G. Hayes. 42 Sunday Morning. G. Hayes. £15 43 An Irish Cottage. G. Hayes. £15 15s. 44 First Love. W. Mulready. South Kensington Museum. 45 Ploughing. J. J. Hughes. 46 Donald M'Cleay. C.Grey. Lord Powerscourt. 47 Spring Tide. A. Hughes. J. H. Tarit, Esq. 48 Flowers. Mrs. Duffield. 49 Portrait op the Duchess D’Aumale. G. Sant. Frances, Countess of Waldegrave. 50 A Forager. D. Maclise. Royal Academy. 51 Beeches and Fern. M. Anthony. £315 52 The Funeral of John Hampden. P. Calderon. Thomas Agnew, Esq. 53 On the Glaslyn, North Wales. R. Harwood. £63 54 The “Leinster” making Kingstown Harbour IN A Storm. G. Kendrick. £60 55 La Mere Gerrard. Whistler. 56 The Vale op Best. J. E. Millais. IF. Hwrth, Esq. 57 The Sleeping Bloodhound. Sir E. Landseer. National Gallery. 58 The Parting Interview between Charles I. and his Children. C. Lucy. 59 A Little Gipsy. J. J. Hughes. £5 60 Scene from the Two Gentlemen of Verona. A. Elmore. Royal Academy. 61 Irish Bog Hut. T. J. Mulvany. G. F. Mul- vany, Esq. 62 A Mountain Girl. G. Hayes. £8 8s. 63 Ross Castle, Killarney— Moonlight. T. Duffy. E. Walsh, Esq.. 64 A Country Nurse. G. Hayes. £6 6s. 65 Malvolio and the Countess. D. Maclise. National Gallery. 66 River Scene with Cattle. F. R. Lee and T. S. Cooper. National Gallery. 67 The First Shot. R. C. Morris. 68 Portrait of J. Leighton, Esq. E. Armitage. 69 Deer on the Mountain. R. C. Morris. 70 Domestic Friendship. Miss Dundas. £15 71 Lady Rossmore —A Sketch. Sir T. Lawrence. Lord Rossmore. 72 “The Bride.” F. R. Pickersgill. Royal Aca¬ demy. 73 On the Surrey Hills. R. Bennett. 74 Wreck on the Coast of Cornwall. W. Williams. TF. F. R. Mills, Esq. 75 A Cupid. W. Etty. W. F. R. Mills, Esq. 76 The Wolf and the Lamb. W. Mulready. Her Majesty the Queen. 77 Sheep. R. C. Morris. 78 Portrait of Thomas Drummond, late Under Secretary for Ireland. Pickersgill. The Lord Chancellor . 79 Landscape. O’Connor. Mrs. Atkinson, £100 80 Waiting for the Keeper. M. Hold. 81 Coming from the Fair, near Glenties, County Donegal. J. Faulkner. £120 82 Spring. E. Sheil. £35 83 Departure of Irish Emigrants. W. Brocas. — North, Esq. 84 Norwegian Waterfall. B. C. Watkins. £60 85 Portrait of Lord Naas. Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A. 86 The Sentinel. H. Crowley. £15 87 Christ died for you, my Children, J. Leslie. 88 Bis Dat Qui Cito Dat. H. S. Marks. 89 Childhood. CattersoD Smith, P.R.H.A. 90 Scene from the Two Gentlemen of Verona. G. F. Mulvany. Earl of Meath. 91 Old Mill. T. Creswick. 92 Portrait of J. Gibson, R.A. W. Boxall. Royal Academy. 93 As Happy as a King. W. Collins. National Gallery. 94 Venice. J. M. W. Turner. National Gallery. 95 The Moors, Derbyshire. C. Thompson. £20 96 Song of the Nubian Slave. F.Goodall. Royal Academy. 97 Noah’s Sacrifice. D. Maclise. Elias Lever, Esq. £1,000 98 Meeting of the Commissioners of the Exhi¬ bition of 1851. H. W. Phillips. 99 Marguerite. A. A. Hunt. 100 The First Scene of Sorrow. G. Sant. 101 Portrait of Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A. J. P. Knight. Royal Academy. 102 Lake Scene, Scotland. H. M'Culloch. J. A. Aitken, Esq. £52 10s. 103 Gravel Pit. J. Linnell. C. Langton, Esq. 104 La Bonetta. J. Phillip. J. P. Brocklebank, Esq. 105 Portrait of Mrs. Close. R. Buckner. 106 Newington Beeches, Kent. A. A. Hunt. 107 Strathearn, Perthshire. A. Perigal. £157 10s. 108 Autumn. A. Bennett. 109 Loch Katrine. B. C. Watkins. £20 110 Pass of Cairngorm, Forest of Marr. C. Grey. Viscount Poiverscowrt. 111 The Village Buffoon. W. Mulready. Royal Academy. 112 Portrait of Mrs. Ruxton. Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A. C. Fortescue, Esq., M.P. 113 Landscape, with Cattle. T. S. Cooper. J. P. Brocklebank. 114 The Blonde. Godbold. £52 10s. 115 Wycliffe Repulsing the Mendicant Friars. Norbury. £315 116 Burial of a Christian Martyr. E. Armitage. 117 Fete de Marriage. F.Goodall. Sir C. Coote Bart. 118 “FairyTales.” W. C. T. Dobson. Frances, Countess of Waldegrave. 119 Magdalen. W. Dyce. 120 The Parting of Lord and Lady William Russell. C. W. Cope. J. Kelk, Esq. 121 Scheveling Pincks. E. W. Cooke. Royal Academy. 122 Lady De Tabley. J. Swinton. Lord de Tabley. 123 Larry O’Toole and his Wife. J. Tracey. 124 Portraits of Captains Grant and Speke. H. W. Phillips. 125 Dr. Johnson in the Ante-room of Lord Chesterfield. E. M. Ward. National Gallery. 126 Portrait of Sir John M. Lawrence. G. F. Watts. 127 The Parish Beadle. Sir D. Wilkie. National Gallery. 128 Portrait of Mr. H. Wentworth Monck. W. Holman Hunt. 128a The Mother’s Return. Miss E. Hunter. £21 129 The Stone-breaker. H. Wallis. £315 130 Contrary Winds. T. Webster. South Ken¬ sington Museum. 1.31 The Fern Girl. W. C. J. Dobson. W. Bowman, Esq. 132 Distribution of the Crimean Medals. Thomas. Her Majesty the Queen. 133 Portrait of H.R.H. the Prince Consort. Winterhalter. Her Majesty the Queen. 134 Mill at Rosthwaite, Borrowdale, Cumber¬ land. J. J. Hughes. £15 135 River Scene. Sir A. Calcott. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 136 The Nativity. W. C. J. Dobson. W. Bowman, Esq. 137 Hampstead Mill, Stafford. J. J. Hughes. £3 138 Killiney by Moonlight. Young. J.Simonton, Esq. £5 5s. 139 Rick Yard at Hampstead. J. J. Hughes. £3 140 Eagle’s Nest, Killarney. O. M. Latham. £20 141 Henry Martin in Chepstow Gaol. H. Wallis. Viscount Power scourt. 496 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 142 Marriage op H. R. H. the Princess Royal. J. Phillip. Her Majesty the Queen. 143 Dante. F. Leighton. 144 The Allied Generals before Sebastopol. Barker. Garde Brown, Esq. 145 Dolly Yarden. A. A. Hunt. 146 Avignon. C. Stanfield. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 147 Prayer. J. Phillip. Royal Academy. 148 Sir Thomas More and his Daughter. J. R. Herbert. National Gallery. 148a Les Femmes Savantes. C. R. Leslie. South Kensington Museum. 149 Landscape. D. Cox. C. Langton, Esq. 150 Glendalough. J. Faulkner. E. Walsh, Esq. 151 Study of Colour. Miss A. Dundas, £12 152 The Departure from the Castle. J. Gelder. £12 12s 153 Coast Scene. Deschayes. J. Simonton , Esq. 154 A Ship on Fire. G. Chambers. 155 “La Veniziana.” F. Leighton. 156 The Last in. W. Mulready. National Gal¬ lery. 156a Moonlight on the Scheldt. T. A. Davis. £10 10s 157 Window in Venice during a Festa. W. Etty. National Gallery. 158 Opening of the Exhibition of 1851. D. Roberts. Her Majesty the Queen. 159 Portrait of Her Majesty the Queen. Winterhalter. Her Majesty the Queen. 160 Castle of Marksberg on the Rhine. J. P. Bacon. £105 161 The Reconciliation of Sir Joshua Reynolds and Gainsborough. C. Lucy. Between Gainsborough and Reynolds there seems to have been little good-will. They at one time appeared desirous of making something like an exchange of portraits; and Gainsborough obtained one sitting of the President, but the piece was never completed. The cold and carefully meted out courtesy of the one little suited with the curious mix¬ ture of candour and caprice in the other; and like frost and fire, which some convulsion casts into momentary contact, they jostled, and then retired from each other, never more to meet till Gainsborough summoned Reynolds to his death¬ bed, and peace was made between them. Gainsborough exclaimed to Sir Joshua, “ We are all going to heaven, and Vandyck is of the company,” and immediately expired, August 2nd, 1788, in the sixty-first year of his age. Sheridan and the President attended him to the grave.— Cunningham's Lives of Eminent British Painters. 162 The Maid of Saragossa. Sir D. Wilkie. Her Majesty the Queen. 162a Sea Piece. E. Cooke. Sir Charles Coote, Bart. 163 Oliver Cromwell Praying in his Tent. A. L. Egg. Royal Academy. 164 Anne Page and Slender. C. R. Leslie. Lord De Tabley. 165 Home from Sea. A. Hughes. J. H. Tarit, Esq. 166 Dead Birds. Miss A. Dundas. £20 167 “The Angel of Intercession.”—R ev. viii., 3, 4. E. jSheil. Judge Berwick. 168 Philip IV. in the Studio of Velasquez. A. Herbert. Alderman Salomons, M.P. 169 Still Life. W. Duffield. Viscount Powers- court. 170 The Sea Side. J. Franklin. 171 Cattle—an Evening Drink. T. S. Cooper. Viscount Poiverscourt. 172 Portrait. G. F. Mulvany. 173 Portrait of Lady Claude Hamilton. J. Swinton. 174 Landscape and Cattle. J. Tennant. 175 Dog. J. Ward. 176 The Captured Truant. H. Crowley. £30 177 In the Dargle. J. R. Faulkner. E. Walsh. 178 A Convent Door. C. W. Cope. W. Key, Esq. 179 Portrait of Himself. Sir D. Wilkie. £150 180 Off Ireland’s Eye. J. R. Marquis. £75 181 Country Cousins. R. Redgrave. National Gallery. 182 Portrait of D. Roberts, R.A. J. Macnee. Royal Academy. 183 The Fisherman’s Home. F. Dan by. National Gallery. 184 Portrait of Sir J. Power, Bart., of Kilfinane. H. Grant. 185 Portrait of Viscount Malden. J. Swinton. 186 Dutch Peasants Returning from Market. Sir A. W. Calcott. National Gallery. 187 Portincross Castle, Perthshire. A. Perigal, £42 188 The Sea Cave. W. E. Frost. 189 Roslin Chapel. D. Roberts. South Ken- sington Museum. The beautiful chapel of Roslin was founded in 1446 by William St. Clair, Prior of Orkney, where he resided in princely splendour, and founded the chapel, which is in the most rich and florid style of Gothic architecture. “ O’er Roslin all that dreary night A wondrous blaze was seen to gleam; ’Twas broader than the watch-fire light, And redder than the bright moonbeam. “ It glared on Roslin’s castled rock, It ruddied all the copse-wood glen; ’Twas seen from Dryden’s groves of oak, And seen from caverned Hawtkornden.” 190 The Bitter Cup. S. Anderson. £84 191 Portrait of the late Rt. Hon. Sir Thomas Wyse. J. Partridge. 192 Portrait of Her Royal Highness the Prin¬ cess of Wales. H. Weigall. H. R. H. the Prince of Wales. 193 Sancho Panza and the Duchess. C. R. Leslie. National Gallery. 194 Flowers. Miss Muttie. E. Cooke, R.A. 195 The Cottage Fireside. J. B. Macdonald. James A. Aitken, Esq. £31 10s. 196 “Olivia.” W. H. O’Connor. 197 Baalbec. D. Roberts. Royal Academy. 198 Spanish Girl at Prayers. J. Phillip. 199 Portrait of the late Earl of Carlisle. J. Partridge. 200 “Excelsior,” A. Elmore. 201 The Lock. Constable. Royal Academy. 202 Allington Castle. J. M. W. Turner. H. J. Chance, Esq. £300 203 A Cottage Interior. W. Mulready. Her Majesty the Queen. 204 Horses in Stable. J. J. Herring. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 205 Portrait of T. Vaughan, Esq. J. P. Knight. Royal Academy. 206 Portrait of the Rev. Dr. Cooke. D. M‘Nee. 207 Scotch Cattle. T. S. Cooper. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 208 The Italian Mother. T. Uwins. Royal Academy. 209 The Arrow of Deliverance. F. W. W. Topham. 210 The Young Mendicant’s Noviciate. R. Rotkwell. Sir C. Coote, Bart. 211 Arrest of Columbus on the Soil he first Discovered. C. A. Duval. £200 Columbus then steered for Hispaniola, and reached the new city of San Domingo. On his arrival he again found the Indians in arms against the Spaniards, who had given them several defeats, under the command of the Admiral’s bro¬ ther, Bartholomew. Several of the settlers mutinied against the authority of Columbus and his brother—a proceeding productive of more injury than all the natives were able to effect. 212 Children Returning Home with Fuel. E. Fitzpatrick. £30 PAINTINGS IN OIL-FOREIGN SCHOOLS-MODERN. 497 213 Tancred’s Declaration to the Lady of Bethany. H. H. Marten. £10 214 Portrait of a Lady. M. Cregan. 215 Study of a Head. H. Weigall. 216 Parrots. Murphy. TheLord Chancellor. 217 Road under the Bowderstonr, Barrowdale, Cumberland. J. J. Hughes. £10 218 Dog and Hedgehog. Armfield. 219 Loch Gill, Sligo. T. TJ. Young. £30 In Recess off East Corridor. 220 Light Cavalry Skirmishing. M. Angelo Hayes. £50 221 Rotterdam. 222 Antwerp. J. R. Marquis. Each £15 223 Milk Girl. H. Crowley. £5 224 View on the Avonmore. Maguire. £5 5s. 225 A Woodland Study. H. Lebas. £5 10s. 226 Lough Sheil. J. Faulkner. 227 View of Island Bridge, Dublin. M. M. Almet. £7 7s. 228 Bray Head, from Killiney. Miss Kenny. £3 3s. 229 Jacob’s Dream. E. Sheil. 230 View from Dalkey Island, looking towards Killiney. H. Crowley. £20 231 Virgin and Child. £12 232 Coast Scene. C. C. Kaischer. 233 Old Mill on the Dodder. Miss Kenny. £4 4s. 234 Gleaners Returning. W. Howis. £26 5s. 235 A Woodland Study. H. Lebas. £5 10s. 236 Portrait of Miss Maria Siddons. Sir T. Lawrence. 237 View of Howth. Miss Marquis. £5 238 Scene in Connemara. W. Howis. £7 239 Fishing Boat in a Breeze. A. Aitkin. £3 3s. 240 The Lovers Surprised. E. Gabe. 241 Desdemona. Harwood. £50 242 The Village Humourist. Miss Allen. £75 243 Meditation. H. Crowley. £15. 244 Bray AND THE SUGARLOAF MOUNTAINS. H. Crowley. 245 By the Roadside, Glenties, Donegal. J. Faulkner. 246 By the Sea side. S. B. Godbold. £84 247 Mary Magdalen. S. H. Butler. 248 Going to Market. A. J. Mayne. £20 249 Adoration of the Magi. Miss A. E. Iron¬ side. £315 250 Glen Leader, Scotland. A. J. Mayne. £20 FOREIGN SCHOOLS— MODERN. Nothing (observes the Illustrated News) is more sur¬ prising than the commonly disproportionate manner in which the foreign schools are represented. The greatest and most prolific of these schools, those nearest home, either put in no appearance worth mentioning, or else only a very shabby one ; while the art of Spain and Scandinavia is illustrated almost as well as, or even better than, in the International Exhibition of 1862. The following well-known French pictures have found their way, rather than been sentA noble “Portrait of a Dog,” by Rosa Bonheur; the head of “A Monk,” worthy of any old master, by Henriette Browne ; and good examples of Frere and Duverger, contributed by Mr. Gambart. The contributions from Belgium are much more numerous, but of low average quality. However, the following are well deserving notice. “The Obsequies of a Trappist (234), by C. E. Meunier, is remarkable for its profoundly sad and sombre late-evening tone, through which the coffin and the funeral procession of austere monks, pledged by the rules of their order to silence, loom with dismal spectral strangeness. The “ Defeat of the Troops of the Due d'Alencon by the Citizens of Antwerp (274), by A. Dillens, is a very elaborate composition, executed with immense spirit and anti¬ quarian vraiscmblance: the best picture by the painter we have seen. By J. B. Huysmans there is a very curious representation—founded, it is said, upon the circumstance of a Belgian lady, on visiting a Turkish seraglio, having complied with the request of the “Daughters of Mahomet” (328) to unrobe herself. The astonishment of the odalisques at the revelations of crinoline, stays, and such like mysteries of the Western feminine toilet, is well rendered, and the thousand details of an Oriental interior are realized with infinite painstaking. There are, in addition, a life¬ like “ Portrait ” (289), by L. Dewinne, of very rare ex¬ cellence ; an admirably sunny view of “ Cordova ” (449), by Bossuet; a large picture by J. Stallaert, painted in a fine historic style, of “The Recognition of Ulysses by his Nurse” (434), on his return; with Penelope turning sadly towards the moonlit window without re¬ cognizing her altered husband in his disguise as a beggar; two pleasing heads, entitled “North” and “ South,” by the eminent Belgian animal-painter, C. Verlat; a charming little picture (purchased by the Prince of Wales) of a child saying “L’Angelus” (330)—a prayer said three times a day ; meritorious landscapes by De Schampeleer, Cecchini, and Kindermans ; and a very effective view of “The Piazza, Venice” (279), by Van Moer. The cartoons must be considered the most important illustrations of German art. They alone give an idea of the colossal mural paintings in which the art of Germany has acquired its highest development. The largest of these, the vast composition, by Kaulbach, of “The Destruction of the Tower of Babel,” a preparatory cartoon for one of the splendid series of stereochrome paintings in the New Berlin Museum, painted by Kaulbach and his pupils, has, in scale, elaborateness, and grandeur only been approached in this country by Mr. Maclise, in his noble pictures (painted, let us re¬ member, single-handed) in the Westminster Palace. The composition is very arbitrary, with a view to obtain architechtonic symmetry, but the designer’s grasp, power, and inventiveness are astonishing. There are, also, several cartoons for the “Prophets,” by Hess, in the Allerheiligen Kapelle, at Munich ; and a fine cartoon by A. Wagner, besides others of interest here and in the water-colour gallery, including, in the last, a beautiful unnamed arabesque frieze, we believe by Neureuther. Of the German oil pictures the most noteworthy are from Saxony, the King himself con¬ tributing several. These Saxon pictures have high merit, though many of them reveal a conventional and academic phase of art—mannered, smooth, and laboured, wanting in natural truth and earnestness—a phase of art which is almost unknown in this country, and is dying out in other schools. Some of the best are “ A Party in Titian’s Garden ; Pietro Aretino Reading one of his Poems” (43), by A. Wichmann, almost free from the usual faults we have mentioned, Venetian in feeling and colour, the poetical eventide happily expressed, and the glints of sunlight through the trees telling with startling effect on the rich dresses; “Landscape in Spring, with Bridal Procession” (44), by L. A. Richter;” “The Angels Appearing to Jacob on his Way to the Promised Land ” (49), by C. G. Peschel; “ Evening in the Plain : View in Hungary ” (48), by R. Kummer; “ Children with Barrow of Hay ” (40), by C. Lasch, a charming picture ; “ Othello and Desdemona” (229), by H. Hoffmann ; “ The Emperor Henry IV. doing Penance in the Court and Castle of Cannossa, 1077” (55), by H. Pliiddemann; and, by the same, “The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa Calming the Quarrel between the Princes and the Papal Legates, at the Meeting of the Imperial Diet in Besancon, 1157.” Other very noteworthy German Pictures are “Shepherd and his Children Watching the Setting Sun from the Hill Top” (32), by C. Voltz (Munich); “The Commissioners of the Convention Come to take away the Dauphin from Marie Aitoinette in the Prison of the Temple” 2 K 498 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. (60), by A. Piotrowski (Konigsberg), a demoniacal lan¬ tern-light scene, painted with great force ; “A Winter Snow-scene” (64), by L. Douzette (Berlin), the glim¬ mer and mystery of tbe moonshine finely given; and “Sunday” (80), by Siegert (Diisseldorf). There are, besides, an animal-piece by Steffeck (65), and many admirable landscapes, principally from Diisseldorf, but by Scandinavian as well as German artists—especially those of Gude, Esclike and Leu. The Scandinavian schools are fully and well repre¬ sented, thanks, we understand, to Mr. Elfstrom, to whose agency we owe the London Exhibitions of Scandinavian painters of the last few years. By Tidemand, the great Norwegian master, there is the picture, exhibited in ’62, of the “Haugians” (110), representing the preaching in a Norwegian cottage of one of the sect so called ; and another (114), the subject of which is an old Norwegian dame showing, with much pride and ceremony, to the young maidens, her granddaughters, the precious heir¬ loom, her “bridal crown,"one of thoserichly-embroidered tiaras which the poorest Norwegian girl must needs wear at her wedding. There are several sea-pieces by the Swedish artist Sorensen—one of the very best living marine painters, although the examples here differ widely in merit. Mdme. Jerichau, in addition to other works previously exhibited, including a portrait of her husband, the distinguished Danish sculptor, has a meri¬ torious picture, “Little Karen Refuses the Crown offered to her by the King of Sweden, and asks him to leave it to his Queen, and spare her honour” (396). But the best of the Scandinavian pictures, and, indeed, one of the choicest gems of the entire Exhibition, is “The Proposal” (417), by the Swedish artist Eagerlin. The scene is the interior of an humble dwelling occupied by an old fisherman, with his aged partner and daughter, an only child, apparently. A manly, homely-looking young fisherman has proposed for the daughter, and stands respectfully near the door, looking earnestly towards her, while the girl steadfastly and seriously averts her eyes, as if resolved to abide her parents’ deci¬ sion. The worthy old dame, stooping over her gude- man, who is seated, mending his net, in the foreground, deferentially submits to him the young man’s proposal. As the deaf okl father listens, we read the mixed emo¬ tions in the weather-worn face, the humourous bonhommie, the parental self sacrifice, with the sudden pain at thought of losing his darling. In short, the loving loyalty of one and all is most touchingly conveyed by exquisitely felicitous truth in the expressions, and a total freedom from vulgarity or sentimentalism. An¬ other remarkable picture, though not without a certain taint of vulgar primness, is a representation, with many figures (430), of the scene round a gaming table in the Kursaal at Baden-Baden, by the Swedish artist, D’Unker. The style of the painting resembles that of our own Frith. Miss Liindegren has a pathetic picture of a family of three generations mourning over the dead youngest child, entitled “Baby’s Last Cradle” (426). We may also mention “Monks’ Employment” (413), by O. Knille ; and “Lago di Como,” an effective but rather mannered landscape, by E. Bergh (420). The Spanish pictures are interesting alike for their rarity, the novelty of then- grave, sad, tragic, or ascetically religious subjects, and their own proper merit as paintings. Many of them are from the National Museum of Madrid. We may name the following in the upper central hall for special attention, taking the order of the catalogue:—“The body of Beatrice Cenci Exposed on the Bridge of St. Angelo” (173), by L. Vales; “Isabel Dictating her Will” (UM)> by E. Rosales—a large work of great power and of Velasquez-like character in the handling; “Funeral of St. Cecilia” (178), by L. Madrazo ; and “ Tasso Retiring to the Convent of St. Onofrio at Rome” (191), by M. Manreta. Also, in the concert-room, “The Lovers of Ternel” (486), by J. G-. Martinez ; “ Funeral Convoy of Friar Felix Lope de Vega Carpio passing before the Convent of Nuns of the Trinity at Madrid, wherein was his Daughter” (491), a large composition of many figures by Vgnacio Llanos. In this dry, sober, and naturalistic but deeply impressive picture of the magni¬ ficent funeral of that marvellously prolific Spanish dramatist, the body, attended by the monks of the order which Lope de Vega had joined, and a large concourse of spectators is seen, in its monastic habiliments, ex¬ posed in his coffin, and in the hands, folded on the breast, is placed a sacramental chalice. The daughter wrings her hands between the bars of that grille through which alone she may communicate with the outer world. The legendary representation of “The Journey of the Virgin and St. John to Ephesus after the Death of Christ” (495), by G. Hernandez, though hard and positive in colour, is noticeable for the earnest and sorrowful expression of the figures. A much more artistic—perhaps the finest—Spanish picture is “ Fune¬ ral of St. Lorenzo in the Catacombs of Rome” (496), by A. Vera, totally free from clap-trap, sculpturesque almost in the dignity of the persecuted Christians, who look on the corpse of the martyred saint with more of faith and hope than sorrow ; broad and simple in treat¬ ment, sober yet beautiful in colour. The only pictures from Italy we need mention are the “ Head of a Ciociara,” by G. Muller, a German artist at Rome; and two pictures sent by the city and corpora¬ tion of Naples :—“A Rigorous Examination : Scene during the Inquisition” (160), by G. Tomo—a poor bleeding wretch stretched on the rack on the pavement of some ecclesiastical building, a priest putting the questions from a paper, and other priests closely con¬ fabulating in horrible indifference to the sufferings of their victims ; and “ Plautus as a Miller, Reading one of his Comedies” to his floury fellow miller men in the mill-house (166), by C. Miola. FRENCLMSCHOOL. Upper Central Hall. 1 Lady and Parrot. Bolanges (Brussels). E.A. Payne, Esq. £35 2 Ophelia. L. Janmot. £80 3 Vadri at the Halle in Paris. A. Monfallet. 52 4 Hide and Seek. T. E. Duverger. £157 10s. 4-A Prayer. T. E. Duverger. It- Gambart, Esq. £3110s. 5 Temple of Hermonthis, Upper Egypt. N. Berchere. C. A. Duval, Esq. £250 6 Horses Driven to Water. A. Schreyer. R. Gambart, Esq. £315 7 A Monk. Mile. Henriette Brown. 8 Banks of the Vedlse, Normandy. E. Lambi- net. £300 9 The Widow’s Mite. E. Dubufe. 10 The Orphan. C. Compte. H. A. Payne, Esq. £126 11 The Empty Cradle, and 12 Women of Berry Counting their Beads. ' E. Boilly. each £12 13 Blind Cecilia whilst Conducting the Chris¬ tians in the Catacombs is stopped by the Soldiers of the Emperor Maximus. Mile. L. Vautier. £32 14 Portrait of a Dog. Mile. Rosa Bonheur. 15 Volunteers at Ecouen. E. Frfere. R. Gambart, Esq. £535 18 Christ Bearing his Cross. L. Janmot. £40 17 The Chess Players. After Meissonier. £5 18 A Greek Girl. H. Schlesinger. R. Gambart, Esq. £126 19 Penserosa. L. Janmot. £28 10a Le Pere Lacordaire. L. Janmot. GERMAN SCHOOL. 19b The Widow. L. Neustatter, Munich. £30 20 The Island of Capri by Moonlight. T. Andrews, Munich. £100 PAINTINGS IN OIL—GERMAN SCHOOL. 499 21 Ecce Homo. A.' Ehrhardt, Saxony. £26 22 Landscape. Voscher, Munich. £15 2-3 Smithy in the Tyrol — Winter Morning. H. Burkel, Munich. £23 2s. 24 Monastic Life of Old : Laborare est Orare. J. Stanley, Munich. £50 25 Landscape. J. G. Vogel, Holland. £60 26 Inn in the Bavarian Highlands. H. Burkel, Munich. £31 10s. 27 The Franciscan Monastery in the Riss (Tyrol). H. Burkel, Munich. £26 5s. 28 Milton and his Daughters. Prof. Schrader, Berlin. II. A. Payne, Esq. £650 John Milton was born December 9th, 1608, and died November 10th, 1674. He lost his sight about the year 1653, when his daughters, Anne, Mary, and Deborah, acted as his amanuenses. In his youth he studied late at night; but afterwards changed his hours, and retired to bed from 9 to 4 in the Summer and 5 in the Winter. The course of his day was best known after he was blind. When he first rose he heard a chapter in the Hebrew Bible, and then studied till 12; then took some exercise for an hour; then dined; then played on the organ, and sang, or heard another sing: then studied till 6 ; then entertained his visitors till 8 ; then supped, and after a pipe of tobacco and a glass of water, went to bed. The following lines from the opening of the Third Book of Paradise Lost express the poet’s feelings on his loss of sight :— “Thus with the year Seasons return: but not to me returns Day, or the sweet approach of even or morn, Or sight of vernal bloom, or Summer’s rose, Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine; But cloud instead, and ever-during dark Surrounds me, from the cheerful ways of men Cut off, and from the book of knowledge fair Presented with a universal blank Of nature’s works to me expung’d and ras’d, And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out. So much the rather, thou, celestial Light, Shine inward, and the mind through all her powers Irradiate; there plant eyes, all mist from thence Purge and disperse, that I may see and tell Of things invisible to mortal sight.” Paradise Lost. 29 Scene from the Life of the Holy Family. C. Schonherr, Saxony. £45 30 The Betrothal. A. Niedmann, Munich. £85 31 Schaohenbach, Canton Uri, Switzerland. T. Scliliess, Munich. £20 32 Shepherd and his Children watching the Setting Sun from the Hill Top. F. Voltz, Munich. £105 33 Wind-mill near Antwerp. E. Schleich, Mu oich. £35 14 S . 34 Monk Regarding Crucifix. D. Simmonson, Saxony. £32 35 Evening on the Mountains —View near Salz¬ burg, with the Heinalp, Hallstadt Lake, and Dachstein in the distance. R. Kiimmer, Saxony. £95 36 Domestic Medicine. H. Bethke, Munich. £50 36a The Orphans. Neustatter, Mnnich. £30 37 The Important Question. C. Lasch, Saxony. £126 This picture attracted attention by its unsophisticated truth to nature and its fresh and forcible, yet harmonious effect. Ihe scene, judging by the costumes, should, we imagine, be the interior of some primitive abode of the upper Rhineland, or the borders of the Black Forest, where you may see bed, sitting, and dining room combined in one apartment. A somewhat similar picturesque head-dress, stomacher, and white sleeves to those worn by the pretty maiden in the picture may, however, be met with in parts of Switzerland as well as elsewhere in Germany and some Scandinavian districts; but, on the other hand, the garments of the suitor—his long white coat, leggings, and three- cornered hat—recall the hideous costumes immortalized by Old Fritz, Mr. Carlyle’s pattern of a King, and not yet. wholly discontinued in Germany. Then there is the inevitable pipe, without which, surely, a German would be at once denationalized, and could not fairly be expected to make up his mind upon any possible subject, or attempt any practical arrangement, and certainly least of all could he venture to pop “ the important question.” By-the-way, we commend this young swain’s example as worthy of imitation by all our smoking friends under similarly trying circumstances. Not to say that a pipe may induce a little salutary reflection, there are advantages which may be expected to attend its companionship, if resolved to risk passing this fateful and fearful crisis. First, it will afford employment in a most embarrassing situation. Secondly, it will be an excellent test of the real state of the lady’s feelings; for, of course, no true smoker would contemplate sacrificing his pipe to his sweetheart; nor would any right- minded young woman, with a real regard for her lover, ask such a sacrifice. Thirdly, if accepted, the sedative influence of the weed will help to moderate his more dangerous transports, and he may look forward to peaceful enjoyment of his pipe in his future home. Lastly, if rejected, he will find his old companion a mighty source of comfort and solace. We do not know that there is any other lesson in particular to be drawn from this picture. It certainly does not confirm Mr. Punch’s laconic “advice to those about to many ”— Don't. On the contrary, it holds up the institution as desirable. These yoimg people were evidently, as the old gossips say, made for each other; it is highly probable the gentleman will hear in answer to his “ question,” the “whispered ‘No’ that gives consent;” it is quite certain he will have a very pretty, lovable, and industrious wife; and it seems impossible that anything can go amiss unless, per¬ chance, it be that the prattle of that little brother on the floor may reveal the visit during the old folks’ absence, or whatever else the lovers may not as yet wish known. This picture is by a painter of Dusseldorf; and it may be interesting to add one or two particulars of that great rival, in Rhenish Prussia, of Paris and Rome, as an art-centre, where a large proportion of the painters of Germany and Northern Europe receive their art-education, and the in¬ fluence of which, through the collection (now broken up) of the Dusseldorf Gallery in the New York Broadway, has been very considerable in America. The Dusseldorf school there was founded in 1828, under the direction of Cornelius, a native of that town, in whose studio many distinguished artists had been found; and curiously enough, the school had its rise after the removal of the famous collection of pictures now at Munich, from the palace built by the Elector John AYilliam; though a very remarkable collection of drawings by the old masters remains. In a wing of this palace are the studios of the artists, and every Summer an important Exhibition takes place there. For the production of large historical works this school is specially celebrated. 38 Domestic Animals. K. Jutz, Munich. £16 39 Landscape. Voscher, Munich. £15 40 Children with Barrow of Hay. C. Lasch, Diisseldorf. The King of Saxony. 41 Egyptian Boat. D. Simmonson, Saxony. 42 Raphael’s celebrated “ Madonna di San Sisto,” brought into the presence of Augustus III., Elector of Saxony. T. Yon Oer, Saxony. £85 43 A Party in Titian’s Garden —Pietro Aretino reading one of his Poems. A. Wichmann, Saxony. £100 44 Landscape in Spring, with Bridal Procession. L. A. Richter, Saxony. H. M. the King of Saxony. 45 The Repentance of St. Peter. L. Kriebel, Saxony. £45 46 The Guardian Angel. Walther, Munich. £45 47 The Dying Queen. J. E. W. Wegener, Saxony. £40 48 “ Evening in the Plain ” —View in Hungary. R. Kiimmer, Saxony. £95 49 The Angels Appear to the Patriarch Jacob on his way to the Promised Land. C. G. Peschel, Saxony. E. M. the King of Saxony. 50 Scene from the Life of the Holy Family. C. Schonherr, Saxony. £45 51 Landscape with Deer. G. Hammer, Saxony. £27 52 Christ and his Disciples at Gethsemane. A. Wichmann, Saxony. £75 53 Joseph and the Virgin Mary in Bethlehem. L. Kriebel, Saxony. £45 500 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 54 Mother and Child. Gliemann, Saxony. £45 55 The Emperor Henry IY. doing Penance in the Court and Castle or Cannossa —January, 1077. H. PliiddemanD, Saxony. £180 The predecessors of Henry IY., Emperor of Germany, as well as other princes of Christendom, had the right of nominating bishops and abbots, and of giving them in¬ vestiture by the ring and crosier. The popes had been accustomed, on their part, to send legatees to the emperors to entreat their assistance, to obtain their confirmation, or desire them to come and receive the papal sanction, but for no other purpose. Gregoiy, however, sent two legates to summon Henrv to appear before him as a delinquent, because he still continued to bestow investiture, notwith¬ standing the apostolic decree to the contrary; adding that, if he should fail to yield obedience to the Church, he must expect to be excommunicated and dethroned. The sentence of excommunication having been fulminated against the emperor and his adherents, the Saxons, Henry’s old enemies, made use of the papal displeasure as a pretence for rebelling against him. Even his favourite Guelf, a nobleman to whom he had given the duchy of Bavaria, supported the malcontents with that power which he owed to his sovereign’s bounty; and the very princes and prelates who had assisted in deposing Gregory gave up their monarch to be tried by the Pope, who was requested to come to Augsburg for that purpose. Willing to prevent this trial at Augsburg, Henry took the resolution of suddenly passing the Tyrolese Alps, accompanied only by a few domestics, in order to ask absolution of Gregory, who was then in Cannossa, on the Apennines, a fortress belonging to the Countess, or Duchess Matilda. At the gates of this palace the Emperor presented himself as an humble penitent. He alone was admitted within the outer court, where, being stripped of his robes, and wrapped in sackcloth, he was obliged to remain three days, in the month of January (A. D. 1077), barefooted and fasting, before he was per¬ mitted to kiss the feet of the Pope— Russell’s Modern Europe. 56 The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa Calming the Quarrel between the Princes and the Papal Legates, at the Meeting op the Imperial Diet in Besan§on, 1157. H. Pliiddemann, Saxony. H. M. the King of Saxony. Frederick Barbarossa was, on the death of Conrad III., unanimously chosen Emperor of Germany in the year 1152. After settling the affairs of Germany, he marched into Italy in 1155, in order to compose the disturbances of that country, and to be crowned by the Pope, in imitation of his predecessors. Adrian IY., who then filled St. Peter’s Chair, was inclined to crown a vassal, but afraid of giving himself a master; he therefore insisted upon the Roman ceremonial, which required that the emperor should prostrate himself before the pope, kiss his feet, hold his stirrup, and lead his white palfrey by the bridle the distance of nine Roman paces. Frederick looked upon the whole ceremony as an insult, and refused to submit to it; however, he at length submitted to these affronts as empty marks of Christian humility, though the court of Rome viewed them as proofs of real subjection. But the emperor’s difficulties were not yet over. The citizens of Rome sent him a de¬ putation, demanding the restoration of their ancient form of government, and offering to stipulate with him for the imperial dignity. “Charlemagne and Otho conquered you by their valour,” replied Frederick, “and I am your master by right of succession: it is my business to prescribe laws, and youra to receive them.” 57 Yiew op Dongola Aguse, Nubia—Sunset. O. Georgi, Saxony. £18 58 German Landscape. A. Flamm, Diisseldorf. £70 59 Landscape with Cattle. Van Spry, Diisseldorf. £35 60 The Commissioners op the Convention Na¬ tionals COME TO TAKE AWAY THE DAUPHIN PROM Maria Antoinette in the Temple Prison. A. Piotrowski, Konigsberg. £380 61 The Child’s Bath. J. Griin, Berlin. £70 62 On the Pastures in Normandy. E. Ockel, Berlin. £50 63 Wood Landscape. Bennewitz Von Loefen, Berlin. £15 64 Moonshine — Winter. L.Douzette, Berlin. £50 65 Steeple Chase. C. Steffeck, Berlin. £300 66 Watchtower of L’Etacq, Jersey. H. Eschke, Berlin. £40 67 In the Wood. E. Ockel, Berlin. £50 68 The Hunter’s Rest. A. Kornek, Berlin. £40 69 St. Cecilia. O. Heyden, Berlin. £120 70 Lady on Horseback. C. Steffeck, Berlin. £50 71 After the Storm. H. Eschke, Berlin. £40 72 Theatre of Taormina. C. Seiffert, Berlin. £40 73 The Card-house. H. Kretzschmer, Berlin. £65 74 Genre Picture. T. East, Diisseldorf. £20 75 Postillon d’Amour. £15. 76 The Tenant and his Friends. £40. C. J. Arnold, Berlin. 77 The Jung Frau, in the mountains of Berne. E. Von Raven, Diisseldorf. £80 78 Italian Landscape. H. Flamm, Diisseldorf. £100 79 Street Scene. O. Heyden, Berlin. £50 80 Sunday. H. Siegert, Diisseldorf. £85 81 On the Shore op Capri. A. Leu, Diisseldorf. £180 82 Lower Lake of Killarney, from Muckross landing. Lewis, Diisseldorf. £50 83 Landscape. Hengsbach, Diisseldorf. £70 84 Oak Forest —Winter Landscape. L. Scheins, Diisseldorf. £44 85 A Ruin on the Lake. H. Pohle, Diisseldorf. £60 86 The Forgers. C. Litschauer, Diisseldorf. £140 87 Evening on the Heath. H. Steinicke, Diis- seldorf. £100 88 Norwegian Highlands. H. Gude, Diisseldorf. £200 89 Shakespeare’s Cliff at Dover. H. Eschke, Berlin. £40 li Edg. Come on, Sir; here’s the place:—standstill.—How fearful And dizzy ’tis, to cast one’s eyes so low ! The crows, and choughs, that wing the midway air, Show scarce so gross as beetles. Half way down Hangs one that gathers samphire; dreadful trade! Methinks, he seems no bigger than his head: The fishermen, that walk upon the beach, Appear like mice; and yon’ tall anchoring bark, Diminish’d to her cock; her cock, a buoy Almost too small for sight. The murmuring surge, That on the unnumber’d idle pebbles chafes, Cannot be heard so high:—I’ll look no more, Lest my brain turn, and the deficient sight Topple down headlong.” King Lear. Act V., Scene 6 . 90 The Sogne Fiord —Norway. A. Leu, Diis¬ seldorf. £180 91 On the Lake of Geneva. W. Portmann, Diisseldorf. £65 92 Evening under the Pines op Albano. F. Bellermann, Berlin. £40 93 The Glarnisch Mountain —Early morn. W. Schenchzer, Munich. £40 94 Wedding Day in the Black Forest. F. Geertz, Dusseldorf. £100 95 Italian Monk. F. Fay, Diisseldorf. £45 96 The Assumption. P. Molitor, Diisseldorf. £20 97 Mont Blanc and the Valley of Chamounix. F. W. Schreiner, Dusseldorf. £60 98 Norwegian Landscape. F. Duntze, Diisseldorf. £60 99 Landscape, near Sorrento. C. Jungheim, Diisseldorf. £56 100 View in the Bavarian Alps. R. Jonas, Berlin. £50 101 Fraternal Assistance. F. Boser, Diisseldorf. £60 This picture arrests the eye disposed to skim over the numerous academic, or more or less artificial, works sur¬ rounding it, by virtue of its fine tone, perfect naturalness, and a certain spirit and freshness rather unusual among foreign pictures. Nothing can be more simply natural or PAINTINGS IN OIL-ROMAN SCHOOL. 501 descriptive than the expressions of these little folk. The good housewife, whose multifarious duties, in addition to superintending her little daughter’s education, are indicated by the half-peeled potato, the pincushion and scissors, the ball of knitting worsted, and other articles in this humble interior, to say nothing of the birch, doubtless in terrorem merely stuck behind the looking-glass—the housewife, we say, has evidently set the little girl too hard a sum. So, in the absence of mamma, there is, perhaps, a little innocent roguery going on. The little maiden appeals for assistance to her brother, who is, mind you, an old and profound mathematician (at least a year older than herself), and has prosecuted his studies at some seminary of learning in or near the village. This wise brother then comes and sits down on her stool, and, smiling at the notion that she should find a difficulty in it, at once kindly solves the problem; nay, more, he condescendiugly explains its solu¬ tion, while the little girl, listening reverentially, and looking aside in deep abstraction, seems on the very point of appre¬ hending the abstruse demonstrations of her instructor. 102 The Christmas Angel. B. Budde, Diisseldorf. £10 103 The Happy Mother. F. Geertz, Diisseldorf. £44 104 Genre Picture. C. Leineweber, Diisseldorf. £45 105 North Strand, with coming Storm, £70; and 106 Strand near Ebbe, after Sunset. A. Schaeffer, Vienna, £60 107 Joanna op Castile. C. Swoboda, Vienna. £50. Joanna of Castile was the daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of Castile and Arragon; she married Philip the Handsome, Archduke of Austria, son of the Emperor Maximilian, and Mary, the only child of Charles the Bold, the last prince of the house of Burgundy. On the death of Isabella, Joanna and Philip were acknow¬ ledged Queen and King of Castile, and their son (afterwards Charles V., Emperor of Germany), Prince of Austria. This was almost the only memorable event during Philip’s admi¬ nistration ; a fever put an end to his life, September 25, 1506, in the twenty-eighth year of his age, not having enjoyed the regal dignity, which he had been so eager to obtain, full three months. The whole royal authority in Castile ought, of course, to have devolved upon Joanna; but the shock occasioned by a disaster so unexpected as the death of her husband completed the disorder of her under¬ standing, and her incapacity for government. During all the time of Philip’s sickness, no entreaty could prevail on her to leave him a moment. When he expired, however, she did not shed one tear or utter a single groan. Her grief was silent and settled; she continued to watch the dead body -with the same tenderness and attention as if it had been alive; and though at last she allowed it to be buried, she soon removed it from the tomb to her own apartment. There it was laid upon a bed of state, in a splendid dress ; and, having heard from some monk a legendary tale of a king who revived after he had been dead fourteen years, she kept her eyes almost constantly fixed on the body, waiting for the happy moment of its return to life.— Robertson’s Charles V. 108 The Lake op G’munden, £25 ; and 109 Landscape. C. Bublmayer, Bavaria. 110 The Haugians— Norwegian Sectaries. A. Tidemand, Norway. £500 111 The Children op the Lord’s Supper. Nor- denberg, Sweden. £100 {Translated from the Swedish of Esaias Tegner , Bishop of Wexid, by Longfellow.) “ Pentecost, day of rejoicing, had come. The church of the village Stood gleaming white in the morning’s sheen. . Also the church within was adorned; for this -was the season In which the young, their parents’ hope, and the loved- ones of Heaven, Should at the foot of the altar renew the vows of their baptism. Therefore each nook and corner were swept and cleaned, and the dust -was Blown from the walls and ceiling, and from the oil-painted benches. There stood the church like a garden: the Feast of the Leafy Pavilions.”* 112 His Majesty King Charles XV. op Sweden on Horseback. C. F. Kiorboe, Sweden. £180 113 Lledr Valley— North Wales. Gude, Nor¬ way. £90 114 Grandmother’s Bridal Crown. A. Tidemand, Norway. £400 115 Help Yourself. Fagerlin, Sweden. 116 Marriage Opper. A. Jernberg, Sweden. £60 117 Dutch Landscape. H. D. Kreuseman Van Elten, Holland. £65 118 Interior op a German Kursaal. Levin, Holland. 119 On the River Vecht, near Amsterdam. A. Van Everdingen, Holland. £66 120 View on the Helder—Calm. W. Gruyter, jun., Holland. £70 121 View near the Hague. J. J. Destree, Hol¬ land. £35 122 Fair (Holland). P. T. Van Elven, Holland. ROMAN SCHOOL. (In Upper Central Hall.) 123 The Saviour with pour op the Apostles, to WHOM HE PRESENTS A CHILD AS AN EXAMPLE. F. de Rohden. £106 124 Treading out the Corn in the Campagna. A. Strutt. Nathaniel Barton , Esq . £600 125 Madonna and Child. F. de Rohden. £64 126 The Holy Family. E. Bartolomei. 127 Head of a Coclara. G. Muller. £69 128 The Graces Making the Toilet of Cupid. C. de Rossi. £70 129 The Glory op the Saviour. Cav. F. Podesti. £200 130 Dante in the Studio of Giotto. Cav. R. Bompiani. £100 Dante was the son of Alighiero degli Alighieri, and -was christened in the church of St. John the Baptist by the name of Durante, which name was playfully changed in childhood to Dante. He was born at Florence, in May, 1265, and died at Ravenna, in September, 1321. Giotto was a pupil of Cimabue. His father, who was a farmer, sent his son out to tend his sheep. Giotto amused himself, while thus employed, in sketching the animals; and Cimabue, passing at the time, and seeing the talent of the boy, took him with him to Florence, where Giotto soon rivalled his master in the art. Amongst other portraits painted by Giotto there is one of his friend Dante. He painted also landscapes and animals. He died in the year 1336.—Longfellow’s Poets and Poetry of Europe. 131 Madonna and Child. Cav. Podesti. £130 132 Peasants Dancing in a Vineyard. F. Ro- make. £60 133 The Immaculate Conception. Cav. F. Bom¬ piani. £40 134 Aqueduct op Claudius, near the New Appian Way. A. Bertaccini. £25 135 Death op Lady Jane Grey. S. Skirmont. £70 In the Roman Court—Centre of Transept, East Side. 136 Boys at Sport on the Shore of the Mergel- lina, near Naples. A. Porcelli. Marchese Ricci. £65 137 Peasant Women Engaged in the Vintage. E. Bartolomei. £43 138 Landscape, with Bacchantes. Cav. R. Bom¬ piani. £50 139 Landscape, with Cattle. G. Raggio. £60 140 The Vocation of Cario Goldoni to Comedy. C. de Rossi. £100 * The Feast of Tabernacles; in Swedish, Lofhyddohdgliden , the Leaf-huts’-high-tide. 502 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 141 The Cardinals of Sorrento and Volterra sent by Pope Julios II. as Legates to Caesar Borgia, when in Retirement at Ostia, after the Death of Alexander VI. A. Guerra. £128 ] 42 Cupid Avenging the Death of Adonis. C. de Rossi. £50 143 Italian Landscape, with Figures. A. Ver- tumi. £60 144 The Vestiture of a Nun in a Church at Rome. G. Wider. £280 145 Ruins of the Tomb of Virgil at Posilipo, £40; and 146 The Tower of Astura and Fishponds of Lucullus (Sunset). A. Vertumi. £70 147 Fall of the Velino, near Terni; and 148 Landscape, with Figures. A. Porcelli. Marchese Ricci. 149 Woman with Flower, half length. G. de Sanctis. £30 150 Brigand Chief. G. de Sanctis. Sir George Hudson, Bart. 151 Fruit. G. Farrell. £5 152 Men Drinking in a Cellar. A. Porcelli. Marchese Ricci. £44 152a Piazza of St. Peter’s, at Rome. B. Borzetti, £20 ITALIAN SCHOOL. Upper Central Hall. 153 A Bather. Gaetano Chierici, Reggio, in the Emilia. £24 154 The Aqueduct of Claudius, outside the Gate of St. John, Rome. Federico Cortese, Naples. £52 155 Faust and Marg uerite. Bartolomeo Guiliano. Ministry of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce. 156 Landscape in Campagna Romana. Cav. E. Borgia Gumbo, Messina. 157 Landscape Scenery in the Hills of Turin.— Edoardo Perotti, Turin. £40 158 Ruins of the Roman Aqueduct in the Valley OF Tivoli, near Rome. Prof. A. Prampolini. £80 159 The Train of Bacchus. Cav. F. Gonin, Turin. £240 160 A Rigorous Examination—Scene During the Inquisition. Giochimo Tomo. City and Corpo¬ ration of Naples. 161 Outpost of the First 200 Gartbaldians in Calabria. Luigi Toro, Naples. £120 162 The Monument of King Stanislaus in the Church of S. Giovanni, at Carbonari, Naples. Gio¬ vanni Lanza, Naples. £40 163 Entrance to the Villa d’Este, Tivoli. Prof. A. Prampolini. £14 164 Head of an Old Woman in Venetian Cos¬ tume. Raffaele Genovese, Palermo. 165 Garibaldi in Rome. D. Russo. Naples. £400 166 Plautus as a Miller, Reading one of his Comedies. Camillo Miola. City and Corporation of Naples. 167 Two Garibaldian Guides in Calabria. Luigi Toro, Naples. £120 168 Othello and Desdemona. Cav. C. F. Biscarra, Turin. £40 169 An Episode in the Italian War in 1859, at Palestro. Guglielmo Castoldi, Milan. Ministry of Foreign Affairs. 170 The Monk’s Fireplace, £20; and 171 A Storm. Prof. A. Chierici. £20 17 3a Isola dei Pescatori, taken from Isola Bella, Borromean Islands, on the Lago Maggiore. Luigi Ashton, Milan.—(See also 379, p. 511.) £20 205 Crazy Linda of Chamounix. Giuseppe Giani, Turin. _ £40 “No, non h ver, mentirono, Tradir tu non my puoi, E solo per me palpita Fedele il tuo bel cuor.”—D onizetti. The following pictures were not numbered :— Isola Bella, taken from Stressa, Borromean Islands, on the Lago Maggiore. Luigi Ashton, Milan. £32 The Lake of Candia, near Ivrea, Turin. Chev. Giuseppe Camino, Turin. Ministry of Public Works. Landscape, near Oliveto, in Tuscany. Scipione Carignano, Turin. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The Belle of Cino of Pistoja. Leonardo Gasser, Florence. Ministry of the Interior. Panoramic View of Florence. Lorenzo Gelati, Florence. £20 The Secret Door. Chev. Guido Gonin, Turin. The Marquis Giuseppe Arconati Visconti, Turin. Mary Magdalen at the Tomb. Sarah Butler Handcock, Pisa. The Garibaldian Sentinel (Crimean War). Giro- namo Induno, Milan. Ministry of the Interior. Battle of S. Fermo, near Como, under Garibaldi, 29th May, 1859. Angelo Trezzini. Ministry of Public Works. Hawking in the Neighbourhood of Lake Uru- miah, Armenia. Chev. Alberto Pasini, Paris. Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce. Venus Approaching the City of Troy. William Stark, Florence. £700 (See also Nos. 458 to 467, and 471 to 487.) SPANISH SCHOOL. Upper Central Hall. 171a The Orphan’s Sorrow. M. G. Hispaleto. £126 172 The Sorrento Woman. M. Benito Soriano. £60 173 The Body of Beatrice Cenci Exposed on the Bridge of San Angelo (Mauuscript in the Vatican). L. Vales. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 173b The Coasts of Spain and Africa, from the Bay of Gibraltar. M. de la Roca. 173c Still Life. J. Estrada. 173d Still Life. J. Mirabent. 173e Mendicant Monks. C. Lamacois. 173f A Musician. J. G. Bande. 173g A Neapolitan. M. de la Roca. 174 Isabel the Catholic Dictating her Will. E. Rosales. Nat. Mus., Madrid. Prescott’s History of Ferdinand and Isabella (See 189). Isabella, the daughter of John II. of Castile, passed the early part of her life in obscurity and indigence; but the Castilians, exasperated against her brother Henry IV. an ill advised and vicious prince, upon his demise rejected his daughter Joanna, and placed Isabella on the throne of Castile. She mairied Ferdinand King of Arragon. . . . The untimely death of her children had made a deep im¬ pression on the mind of the Queen, and she derived but little consolation for the loss she had sustained either from her daughter Joanna, whose infirmities daily increased, or front her son-in-law Philip; her health began gradually to decline, and, after languishing some months, she died at Medina del Campo, on the 26th of November, 1504. 175 Landscape. M. Rico. £40 176 A Beggar and Child. D. Fierros. £80 177 Ancient Hall of the Cortes of the King¬ dom of Valencia. P. Gonsalvo. The Duke of Fernan Nunez. 178 Funeral of St. Cecilia. L. Madrazzo. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 179 Hare with Duck and other Birds. J. Serra. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 180 Yesterday and To-day. C. Pizarro. Nat. Museum , Madrid. 181 The Confession. V. Mazano. £60 182 Philip III. of France Blessing his Children on his Deathbed (Catalan Chronicle of Roman Mon- tanero). Manuel Ferran. Nat. Museum, Madrid. Philip III. of France reigned from 1270 to 1285. He was the son of the pious Louis IX., surnamed St. Louis. During Philip’s reign occurred the Sicilian Vespers, and the war between France and Arragon. After the flight of St. Louis’s brother Charles of Anjou, from Naples and Sicily, Peter, PAINTINGS IN OIL-—SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL. 503 King of Arragon, caused himself to be crowned King of Sicily; but being, in 1283, excommunicated by Pope Martin IV., the throne was offered by the Pope to any of the younger sons of France that the King should choose to name. Philip, flattered by this proposal, declared his son Charles of Valois, King of Arragon and Valentia, and Count of Barcelona. He put himself at the head of a numerous army in order to realize these honours; and he furnished, at the same time, his uncle Charles with a fleet and army for the recovery of Sicily. Splendid projects! which proved the ruin of both.After many disasters and losses Philip repassed the Pyrenees; and so deeply did he feel his misfortunes, that he died a few days after at Perpignan, October 5, 1285. His son Philip IV. carried on hostilities with Edward I. of England.— Russell's Modern Europe. 183 Flowers. J. Mirabent. Nat. Mus., Madrid. 184 A Street in Toledo. C. Otaola. £40 185 Madonna. L. Janmot (Paris, French School). 186 Landscape. M. Rico. Nat. Mus., Madrid. 187 Neapolitan Woman. J. Ma Herrer. £40 188 Interior op San Isidoro, Madrid. F. S. Tome. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 188a The Descent from the Cross. D. Valdivieso. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 188b The Last Moments of Friar Carlo Cli- maque. Benito Mercade. Nat. Museum, Madrid. I remember that finding himself lying on ashes and straw, where this sacrifice was made, he rose, and taking the hand of our Reverend Father, the Abbot, he uttered, with a voice of gentleness and love, that moved all present, “ How great is my felicity! How is it possible to thank you, my father? You are the author of my salvation, for you opened to me the gates of the cloister, which have been those of eternal glory, otherwise I had been irretriev¬ ably lost in the world. I will entreat the Lord to requite you!! ”— Chateaubriand : Genius of Christianity. 189 Isabel the Catholic Presiding over the Education op her Sons. Isidoro Loyano. (See 174). Nat. Museum, Madrid. 190 The Sierra of the Agrtos from the Side op Caball-vernat, Valencia. A. M. Degrain. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 191 Torquato Tasso Retiring to the Monastery of St. Onofrio on Mount Janicularius. Gabriel Maureta. Nat. Museum, Madrid. Torquato Tasso was born at Sorrento, March 11th, 1544. The morning of his life opened under the fairest auspices. His father was distinguished and prosperous; high in rank, and enjoying the smiles of fortune and the favour of the great. Torquato was sent early to the school of the Jesuits in Naples, where his progress was rapid and marvellous. . . . The dedication of his “Rinaldo” to the Cardinal Luigo commended him to the favourable notice of the powerful family of Este; and, in 1565 he was invited to the court of Alphonso the Second, Duke of Ferrara, where he arrived in October, 1565, and he was present at the splendid festivities with which the marriage of the Duke and the Archduchess Barbara of Austria was celebrated. Tasso was received with every demonstration of respect. The sisters of the Duke, Lucretia and Leonora, gave him their friendship. The Duke assigned him lodgings and a handsome support, being desirous that he should complete the poem on which he had now been some years engaged. On his return from a visit to Rome in 1575, the Duke conferred upon him the vacant office of historiographer to the house of Este; and at this time the young and beautiful Countess Leonora Sanvitato, whose name is interwoven with Tasso’s sad history, arrived at Ferrara. And now commenced the dark and inexplicable period of Tasso’s life. The poet’s exqui¬ sitely organized mind seems, by degrees, to have lost its balance; the effects of repeated illness, and the vexations caused by several imperfect and surreptitious editions of his poems, reduced him to a morbid and unhappy state; he became gloomy, suspicious, and irritable ; and at length, in 1577, fled from Ferrara, and, reaching Sorrento in a state of great destitution, took refuge with his sister Cornelia. TO THE DUKE ALPHONSO, ASKING TO BE LIBERATED— TaSSO. “ A new Ixion upon Fortune’s wheel, Whether I sink profound or rise sublime, One never-ceasing martyrdom I feel, The same in woe, though changing all the time. I wept above, where sunbeams sport and climb The vines, and through their foliage sighs the breeze ; I burned and froze, languished and prayed in rhyme; Nor could your ire, nor my own grief appease.” Finally, after many vicissitudes, he died at the monastery of St. Onofrio, April 25th, 1595. 192 Souvenirs op Andalusia. C. Haes. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 193 Washerwoman of the Scarpa, Papal States. J. Agrasot. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 194 The Letter of Recommendation. J. Herbert. £60 195 Embassy of the Magistrate of a Gallician Burgh. D. Fierros. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 196 Chapel and Sepulchre of Don Alvaro de Luna and his Wife in the Cathedral of Toledo. P. Gonzalvo. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 197 The Story of a Slipper. J. G. Martinez. £80 198 Saul and the Witch of Endor Raise the Ghost of Samuel. B. Montanes. Nat. Mus., Madrid. 199 Procession of the Corpus Domini at Seville with the attendance of their Royal Highnesses and the Duke and Duchess of Montpensier, in 1856. M. Bejarano. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 200 Dance at a Peasant’s Marriage.—O n the Table a Garland for her who Dances Best. D. Fierros. £200 201 Eternal Ice-fall in Oberland, Switzerland. M. Rico. £140 202 Children Studying. M. De la Roca. £25 203 Bull Fighters ( Torreros ) Before the Combat. M. Castellano. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 203a Group of Peasants. J. Mirabent. Nat. Museum, Madrid. 204 The Brookside. Max Schmidt (Berlin). £60 206 Engelberg Valley in Switzerland. L. Jansen, Diisseldorf. £22 207 Brotherly Care. Miss Payne (Leipsig). H. A . Payne, Esq. £20 209 Last Moments of Ferdinand IV., “The Im¬ placable.” J. Casado. Nat. Museum, Madrid. (See also 490-91, and 495-96.) Notes of a Tour to the Scandinavian Kingdoms on behalf of the Exhibition. By Antonio Brady, Esq. Having been invited to give & precis of my journey to the Scandinavian Kingdoms in the interest of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865, I cannot altogether refuse so flattering an invitation. At this distant date, however, I have great difficulty in doing what, at the time, would have been a task as easy as it would have been agreeable ; whereas, now I am so unusually occupied by pressing public business, that I shall require all the indulgence of those who may, perchance, glance at this account of the interesting, though difficult, mission entrusted to me at the last moment. In fact I could only look at my enterprise in the light of a very forlorn 504 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. hope. In the peaceful pursuit of the arts, as in war, fortune favours the brave; so, nothing daunted by the difficulties I had to contend against, I set heartily to work to do the best I could for the friends of Ireland who had pressed me into their service to visit Northern Europe in the interest of the intended International Exhibition. The great Exhibition of London in 1851, that of Paris in 1855, and of London again in 1862, with the minor, but not less enterprising, Exhibition in Dublin in 1853, have done so much for progress and civilization that they may well be termed, as they have truly proved themselves, the great civilizers of modern times. Though not an Irishman by birth, I have many esteemed and valued friends in that, our sister, island ; and I shall ever remember my visits to the “ Emerald Isle ” as amongst the happiest days I have ever spent. To me it appears that Ireland possesses all the elements of wealth. Her situation for commerce is admirable—her soil most prolific—her climate most delightful—her people are, perhaps, as brave, generous and free, as any on this earth; then why should they not be as prosperous and happy as any other people ? They have produced as great orators, statesmen, warriors, divines, poets, &c., as any other nation; and in my later visits to the Land of the Free, “ That first flower of the earth and first gem of the sea,” I have witnessed the marvellous progress that has been made, in my remembrance, in the physical condition of her labouring people; and since it is righteousness that exalteth a nation—so we have learned in our schools that ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes, emollit mores nee stmt esseferos —may the fruits of the labours of her Dargan and her Guinness be blest to still greater progress in the arts of peace and all that can make a nation happy! All those who have had anything to do with an enterprise of the magnitude of an International Exhibition will know the time, the labour, the talent, the patience, the perseverance, necessary to achieve anything like a satisfactory result even under favourable circumstances; but when, as it were, at the last moment the products of the nations are proposed to be gathered at short notice for such a city as Dublin, which, from adverse circumstances, has come to be considered by foreigners as the capital of a country on the outskirts of civilization, and always in a state of chronic insurrection, the task would have seemed to some almost hopeless. However nothing seemed impossible to those friends of “ Old Ireland ” who set this enterprise on foot. I well remember all the pros and cons, and consultations, and invitations, and solicitations necessary before even the preliminary arrangements for the London Committee of Advice could be arranged. This once accomplished, the Committee held their meetings in that cradle of Exhibitions, the London Society of Arts, presided over, for so many years, by the late lamented Prince Consort, and since his decease by his son, our beloved heir-apparent. May he ever walk in the footsteps of his exalted father, the Patron of Art and the lover of Peace. Having attended nearly, if not all, the meetings of that Committee, I was aware of the difficulties to be encountered. I had heard of the preliminary journeys of Mr. Hercules Macdonnell, of Mr. Mulvany, and the labours of Mr. Philip Owen on the Continent, and the wild cry that Dublin was not Paris or London; that all the nations were reserving their strength for the Great International Congress to be held at Paris in 1867; likewise, that in reply to the circulars to the Northern Courts, sent through our Foreign Office, small hopes of encouragement had been given. I knew that refusals had been in many instances received, and that in others the Governments had advised their subjects not even to entertain the project. I knew, moreover, that many nations had so little self-dependence that unless their Governments undertook all the labour, risk, and expense they would not contribute. The Belfast riots added their quota to the general gloom of the prospect, and the dismemberment of the little kingdom of Denmark by the over-powering legions of the German Confederation, made any prospect of success in that quarter more hopeless than in any other. In fact, when I arrived in Copenhagen the distress caused by the war was at its height, and the country was even then occupied by the armies of the invaders. Nevertheless, in spite of these discouraging prospects, I was induced to spend my Summer holiday by going to try to give a more favourable impression of the prospects of the intended Exhibition, and a true account of the state of Ireland. I called on the Embassies of the several countries which I was about to visit. One absolutely ridiculed the idea of a Dublin International Exhibition; another smiled a look of incredulity, and explained that so soon after the grand display in London and so soon before the expected gathering in Paris in 1867, nothing could be expected. But one glorious exception I must chronicle—the Danish Minister, Count de Bille, not only received me kindly, but gave me letters to all the leading artists and sculptors in Denmark; also to his friend Consul-General Westenholtz, to whose good offices I was also deeply indebted for much friendly counsel and sound advice, and for many letters of introduction. My good friend, Mr. Philip Owen, also furnished me with letters to his relations in Copenhagen, and to many friends in Norway and Sweden, whom he had known in connexion with the last London Exhibition. The Executive Committee also gave me copies of Lord Russell’s Circular to the Foreign Embassies recommending the enterprise; and after innumerable consultations I PAINTINGS IN OIL-SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL. 505 was at last enabled to commence my journey, which I did on the 26th September, 1864. I travelled all night, and arrived at Diisseldorf at eight in the morning. I had only an hour to stop, as the train left again at nine, but I availed myself of that one short hour to call on the great Norwegian painter, Professor Tidemand. He received me most graciously, and gave me a letter to his brother in Christiana, whose whole soul was wrapt up in art, and who was one of the Norwegian Commissioners in 1862. Unhappily, he is now dead, and Norway has lost a valuable public man, and art a sincere friend. Ide was one of those few men who with small means find opportunities to advance their country’s fame, and I avail myself of this occasion of paying a passing tribute to his memory. He died suddenly a few months ago. The Professor did not speak English, and I fear my French was not very good, but he was very gracious, and I had a most encouraging reception. He promised all the aid he could. lie undertook to be the Local Committee in Diisseldorf for his countrymen, who mostly sojourn in that city during the period of the year when their northern climate is too rigorous for work, and where in Winter the daylight so soon departs. I left him many circulars for distribution, and went on my way rejoicing. My next stage was the quaint old town of Lubeck, where I took steamer for Norway and Sweden. I was fortunate enough to meet on board the son-in-law of Mr. Crowe, our Consul- General in Norway, Mr. Halver Scliow, an eminent manufacturer. I learned from him, in course of conversation (he had been a Commissioner in 1862), the hopelessness of my being able to induce the Norwegian Government to do anything. lie told me the country was very, very poor, that the expenses gone to in 1862 had far exceeded the amount voted, and that the Storthing had not yet indemnified the Government for the excess of expenditure. I also ascertained that the Government were accustomed to do everything in such an undertaking, and the merchants nothing for themselves—in fact, that there was little enterprise and no self-reliance. That the Chambers of Commerce had had the circulars, and that on their recommendations the Government did not deem it advisable to enter into the project. I told him I was authorized to pay freight of goods to and fro, and to insure fine arts from sea risks. I found all that Mr. Schow had said more than corroborated when I came to see the heads of departments at Christiana. I learned further from Mr. Schow that his father-in-law, Mr. Crowe, was from home, which was unfortunate for me, as every Englishman who has visited Norway, and benefited by his courtesy and kindness, will fully understand; and it was peculiarly perplexing to me, as I wanted all the influence of his great fame, and kindly interference with the Government, to try and remove their prejudices against an International Exhibition in Dublin. They seemed to think it a chimera, and I fear the rioters at Belfast, and other agitators, have much to answer for in damaging the fair fame and prospects of their country. Once do away with this curse of Ireland, and there is no place in the world calculated to be more prosperous and happy. When will these would-be patriots learn patriotism ? But wherever I went I heard the same thing, and even artists were afraid to trust their works to the Committee. I combated their opinions to the best of my ability, and succeeded, ultimately, beyond my expectations. I first called on Mr. Tidemand, and he took me everywhere in Christiana where art or science, or antiquities, could be seen or studied, and I passed a few days very pleasantly; but still I made no progress in the great object of my visit, and I found a whole week of my precious time must be spent before I could see Mr. Crowe, and without his assistance it was hopeless to attempt to prevail with the King’s Ministers. I was not well, and this week that I must be detained I determined to avail myself of, and enjoy a run into the interior. I managed to return the day Mr. Crowe was expected. My old and valued friend received me in his usual hearty manner. He introduced me formally to the several ministers; but all had the same answer, “ no money,” that Dublin was not Paris or London, and that they did not deem it desirable to enter into the project. When I found that it was hopeless to contend for articles of trade and commerce, I pressed for the loan of works of art; but, without the consent of their Parliament, which was not sitting, or likely to meet in time, they had no power. The same with antiquities, about which I made a very earnest appeal for some of their duplicates; but the custodians were inexorable, they would scarcely listen to my proposal to lend even duplicates. I tried to make them see the great advantages to science of bringing all the great collections of antiquities together, side by side, for comparison—that such an opportunity as this Exhibition afforded, would rarely occur—but all was vain. So, finding my mission a blank, except as regards works from private artists, who cheerfully accepted the terms offered, after my explanation that the row at Belfast was only a faction fight, and that the country was not in a state of chronic insurrection, as they supposed, I took leave of my kind friends in Christiana, and set sail for Gottenburgh, it was rather late in the year for a Swedish tour ; however, the weather was fine, and I made the best use of my time. Mr. Philip Owen had given me letters to two friends, eminent men in their country, and lovers and patrons of art. I hoped to induce them to lend some of their gems of Scandinavian paintings. Especially I was anxious to induce Mr. Dickson to lend his “ Gude,” and one or two other celebrated 506 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. paintings ; but I was desirous, above all, to procure what, so far as my judgment goes, is the finest work of the great northern painter, Prof. A. Tidemand—I mean the “ Wounded Bear Hunter,” the most touching and effective picture, probably, that that greatest of Scandi¬ navian painters ever produced. I got from the owner a promise of it, under many restrictions, but one, at last, proved fatal to my hopes. I left in the belief that it would be sent, but (shall I name the meaning of this important but) the ladies’ consent was necessary. The house had been newly decorated, and they would not allow the gem to depart. One picture had been damaged at the London Exhibition, and they feared damage to their chef iTouvre —the two reasons over¬ ruled patriotism and the love of art. During two days (one was Sunday) that I spent in this thriving city, I saw much to make me wish to prolong my stay, and enjoy more of my friends’ hospitality, but there is only one train daily to Stockholm at this season, and that starts at 6 in the morning. So I was up before the lark or the sun, and on Monday evening arrived in the Venice of the north. In a former visit to that capital I had received great kindness from my dear friend Mr. Thomas Carew Hunt, the English Consul, and as I walked up the long flight of steps leading into the hotel, whom should I meet but my own kind friend. His hearty greeting made me feel at once at-home, and I shall not soon forget the pleasure this meeting afforded me, for I had left England on such short notice that I had not had time to comply with the tedious forms required by the Foreign Office, to procure a letter to our Ambassador at Stockholm, with whom I was not acquainted. Mr. Hunt at once put me at ease in this matter by taking me the next morning to introduce me personally to his Excellency the Hon. Mr. Jerningham, to the Secretary of Legation, Mr. Hamilton, and other attaches. All were equally kind, and I shall ever entertain a grateful remembrance of the hospitality I received. Mr. Jerningham procured for me, in due form, an interview with his Royal Highness Prince Oscar, and afterwards with his Majesty himself. I also had interviews with the several Ministers of State, and visited the studios of all the principal sculptors and artists, being introduced to the latter by Count Rosen, a man to whom Sweden owes great things. To him mainly is due the credit of introducing into Sweden, to its remotest parts, the electric telegraph. He also mainly contributed to carry out the introduction of the railway system and lighting by gas. To him I am scarcely less indebted than to Mr. Hunt. They devoted themselves to my service, and during my short stay in Stockholm they took me everywhere, and to see everybody who, by any means, could possibly serve the objects of my mission. Count Rosen and Mr. Hunt agreed to act as a Committee, to collect and send whatever we could induce the Swedes to contribute. My interview with his Royal Highness Prince Oscar, the heir-apparent, was of the most pleasing kind. He entered very fully into the objects of my mission, and conversed most freely upon all the general topics of the day, especially upon the beneficial effects of general Exhibitions, and of the gratification afforded by the late visit of our Prince of Wales, who had only left a few days before. It was most unfortunate for me that I had not planned my visit a little sooner, for in that case I should at least have seen part of the grand doings. Prince Oscar being an Admiral in the Swedish service, I tried to induce him to pay Dublin a visit, and hinted that if his Royal Highness could come in one of the vessels of the Royal navy it would add greatly to the eclat of the Exhibition. I told him I had tried to induce Count Platen, the Minister of Marine, to submit to his Government the advantage the Cadets would derive, if when they went for their Spring cruise the vessels were allowed to visit the Irish sea instead of keeping in Swedish waters. I pressed this point as the carriage of the Fine Arts promised even very great difficulty, and I hoped in that case that they would convey them free. The Baltic ports are seldom open in time to send to Dublin before the 1st May, the day fixed for opening of the Exhibition. It was explained that Gottenburgli offered facilities of open water sooner than the eastern ports; and Count Platen kindly listened to my suggestions, and promised to lay my proposal before the King, which he immediately did; and as Prince Oscar also was good enough to favour my suit, when I had the honour of an interview with His Majesty, a conditional promise was readily given; and as will be seen in the sequel, was fully carried out. And although circumstances prevented Prince Oscar honouring the Exhibition with his presence, the Swedish Government sent the packages free by rail to Gottenburgh, and on to Dublin in a steam corvette belonging to the royal navy, commanded by Captain Count Cronstadt, whom I had the happiness of receiving on his arrival at Dublin the day of the opening, and of showing to him and his officers all the attention in my power, in the name and on behalf of the Executive Committee. They were busy enough, as they had to receive the Prince of Wales, and did me the favour of commissioning me to do the honour to our Swedish friends. Irish hospitality is proverbial, and these Swedish gentlemen, I think, carried back with them very pleasing remembrances of the few days they spent in Dublin. I need hardly say they were invited everywhere. The balls given by the Lord Mayor and by the Executive Committee in the Exhibition Palace were much enjoyed by the young officers. As gallant men, they were warm in their praises of the beauty and amiability of the Irish girls. I should, indeed, have pitied them had they been insensible to the charms of the youth and beauty of the Dublin belles. PAINTINGS IN OIL-SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL. 507 On the 24th October I bid adieu to Stockholm, and started by train, via Malmo, to Copenhagen. The line was unfinished further than Falcoping, where we arrived, quite late at night, in a cold drizzling rain ; and some snow had fallen. There was no place in the “ bus,” and there was no help for it but to hire a drosky and drive to Jonkoping ; so, after supper, in a very dismal and uncomfoi'table inn, I set off on this, the only really unpleasant part of my journey. It was cold, and wet, and dark, and a night in an open carriage, through a Swedish forest, in the end of October, without furs or proper wraps for such a journey, was no joke. We halted about 4 o’clock, a.m., at a curious sort of roadside inn, where all the family, male and female, and half the neighbourhood, seemed to be sleeping in the only room. It was dark and gloomy in the extreme, and begrimed with smoke ; but a blaze was soon made in the chimney corner by piling on more sticks, which seemed to add cheerfulness, as well as warmth, to the scene. Any port in a storm is welcome, so was any shelter in such a night as this was. A cup of coffee was soon prepared. The fire had a wonderfully soothing effect, and fagged and tired as I was, I soon fell fast asleep in the corner, notwithstanding the hubbub our arrival had occasioned ; and presently other travellers also came in for a little rest and shelter. My happy state of forgetfulness was not of long duration, for I was soon aroused by an intimation that the carriage was ready for a fresh start. The air of the early dawn was very chill, and I would fain have remained longer in the chimney corner; but my guide was inexorable, and said we had barely time to catch the train from Jonkoping for Malmo. This we happily effected. We arrived in due course at the southern terminus of the Swedish railway, and embarked forthwith in the steamer which was awaiting our arrival to sail for Copenhagen. The voyage was cold and windy, but there was not much sea on, so I was able to keep the deck; and, as we entered the port, the position of Lord Nelson’s fleet at the battle of Copenhagen was pointed out to me, and we saw from whence the gallant Parker signalled his lieutenant to retire, but who, turning his blind eye to the signal of his generous commander outside, truly swore he could not see the signal. No true Englishman could pass the scene of such deeds of naval daring unmoved. I confess my weakness. I could not. We landed about seven, and I proceeded straight to the Hotel Royal, opposite the Palace, and with a fine view of the Bourse, the canal, market, &c. I engaged the services of my old friend Josef, the laquais de place, an unique specimen of his class. He is much in request, and every stranger on arriving at Copenhagen will be lucky if he can secure his attentive and intelligent services. He was most useful to me—in fact he knew everybody. I was glad to get a good night’s rest, and Avent to bed as soon as possible. In the morning Josef waited upon me with the addresses of those I had desired him to find out for me, and after breakfast I began my rounds. First, I called at the Embassy, and received a most frank and cordial reception from Sir Augustus Paget and the Attacliees of his Embassy. Mons. Bille, the Danish Minister in London, had given me a letter to his Excellency, and to several other persons of note at the court, and to at least twenty of the leading sculptors and artists. Mr. Westenholtz, the Consul in London, had also favoured me in like manner, and I shall ever retain a lively recollection of their kindness. Their advice, also, was most useful. Sir Augustus Paget was good enough to invite several distinguished men to meet me at dinner, especially Professors Thomson and Worsaue. The former was the distinguished ethnologist, and the keeper of the great collection which mainly owed its existence to his labour—himself the greatest ethnological curiosity in the museum. Unhappily, he is since dead, and Ave ne’er shall look upon his like again ! The other is the celebrated antiquary Avho has the custody of, and avIio arranged the splendid collection of mediaeval art, glass, and other curiosities, in the Rosenberg palace. Mr. Turner, our Consul (Avhom I had previously known at Naples), was, unfortunately, in England, so I did not see him, but I afterwards corresponded with him, and he kindly did all that was possible for the Exhibition. In regard to the objects of my visit to Copenhagen it could not well have been more ill- timed ; for the Avhole country Avas mourning, and hostile and victorious armies were in possession of the fairest provinces of this once prosperous and happy kingdom. The scene has changed, and the victorious armies which then dismembered defenceless Denmark are now engaged in deadly strife, disputing as to the division of the spoils. My first duty Avas to wait upon the Ministers of State, to whom I Avas formally introduced by Sir Augustus Paget. I had also the pleasure of several intervieAvs with Professor Hummel, Avho interested himself greatly, and especially gave me a list of painters of eminence, on all of whom I called. I also saw Mr. Grimer Thomson, of the Home Department. These are the tAvo gentlemen in the confidence of the Government, who are ahvays consulted on matters of this kind, and I did all I could to induce them to support my views with the Executive. I also had the pleasure of corresponding Avith them on the subject. The result was that I submitted, at their suggestions, my propositions to the Government, formally, through our kind Ambassador, in a letter, of which the folloAving is a copy 508 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. “Copenhagen, 1st Nov., 1864. “Mat it please Your Excellency, “ Through your good offices I have had the opportunity of submitting to His Danish Majesty’s Government the views of the Committee of the proposed International Exhibition as regards Denmark, and it has been suggested that it would be convenient if I would make a formal application through your Excellency for any help that it may be in the power of the Government here to give. “ I have made several suggestions verbally, and explained the great desire of the Executive Committee to show the love of the British people for their Princess, by doing all they can to have Denmark well represented at the approaching Exhibition. It is proposed to have a Danish Court in which, when the Princess enters, she shall find reminiscences of all that she loves in Denmark; but without the help of His Majesty and his Government this will be impossible ; with it, all will be easy. “ I hope I have suggested a way in which help can be given without much (if any) additional cost. I have simply asked the loan of art treasures, antiquities, &c., which the Committee will insure against risks of fire and sea. For the appointment of a committee (or one officer) to make local arrangements, and for the use of a store for the reception of goods prior to shipment. “ The transport of goods appears to me the great difficulty ; but if (as I hope) it should be consistent with the views of the Government to allow their conveyance in a vessel belonging to the State, all else will be easily arranged; failing this, I am only authorized to pay the expenses of transit for works relating to the fine arts. I trust your Excellency will do me the favour to submit this to the proper authorities, and acquaint me with the result. “ I have the honour to be, “Your Excellency’s most obedient and very humble Servant, “ANTONIO BRADY, “ His Excellency Sir A. Paget, K.G., Minister Plenipotentiary “ Commissioner for Denmark. “and Envoy Extraordinary, &c., &c., &c.” This letter Sir Augustus forwarded the same day to the Minister for Foreign Affairs; and when I had the honour of an interview with his Majesty I found it had been fully considered. All that could be said was that in the then present state of the kingdom it was doubtful whether the G-overnment could do anything; but that the affair should be recommended to Parliament as a matter most useful and interesting to commerce and industry. My interview with his Majesty was of a most touching character; he felt much interested in the object of my visit, and especially appeared pleased with what I said of the anxiety of the British nation to show sympathy with Denmark by love and attachment to their beloved Princess, his daughter. Some time after I arrived in London, I received the following official reply to my letter:— “Copenhagen, 32, Norrevald, 18th Novbr., 1864. “ Dear Sir, “Yesterday I had a conference with His Excellency Mons. Tillisch, Minister of the Interior, regarding the International Exhibition in Dublin. “During your stay in Copenhagen you stated that the Executive Committee in Dublin wished to see exhibited, from Denmark, works of fine arts, ethnographic objects, antiquities, and products from our porcelain manufactures. A committee, which will eventually be appointed by the Danish Government, will certainly do the best possible in order to procure a good representation from Denmark of these articles. “ Since you left Copenhagen it has been suggested to obtain a war steamer for the transport of goods ; but the marine budget making no provision for this purpose, there is very little probability for the conveyance of goods to the Exhibition in this way. “ From the side of the artists and the owners of art treasures, &c., there will probably be requested one man to be sent over for the arrangement, and one will be necessary for attendance during the Exhibition on all the objects ; further, the transport here, packing, packages, means to protect against dust, &c., will give occasion to the expenditure of a sum of money. “The Minister of the Interior is very willing to propose to our Parliament (Rigsclag) an allowance for these disbursements ; but in the present state of our country, as reductions in many directions will.be necessary, it is doubtful if the Parliament will agree to it; and as the Riysdag, whose consent is necessary, will not be assembled before January next, a Danish Committee will not be able to do anything before that time, except in works of fine arts, for which you, by your letter of the 1st of this mouth, have agreed to pay the expenses of transport and insurance against risk by fire and sea. “ His Excellency has, therefore, requested me to write to you, and to beg you to favour him with an answer as soon as possible regarding the question, that, if it should not be possible to obtain an allowance from, the State, or no sufficient allowance, the Executive Committee in Dublin in this case would grant us all the expenses occasioned by the Exhibition, or that sum of expenses which the Danish Government cannot overcome; and also undertake the responsibility for losses, damages, ,.i m 1 other visitors to the Exhibition, *•.' t.: ,i witnessing the sports. t'■■■>■:<* hei niter Archery Society also hold its i the grounds of the Exhibition Palace. * ■}. ,:t' September, and it was universally 5 ! •• most successful open meetings ; ■ thi ' -inferred ir f * (■ .. it j . < ;*! i.raui started (t 'f ‘ . - r ■ 1 1 meeting), the !>ciai th« h«ada«f« nnfrsqut uiy o Jo-.-e of archc i ' «u.» Sion in Kngki the Scotch, wl* newer- O; • Op »<. - o ii? - «'«S t ■' hr HMflVO* • i» --if »C*' | :! ' . -I .:>- f n.rrow? were sbm. —ill at tod >i ». » >; at Id, for atif-men , an l h r udiv ■!r o ' >..r-is, e-.U. at SO yards, Bi-ftt gold at 100 yards, I • -i gob it 80 yards, i old fcf . rds, dim B-ltoc -o I'f .-spec ; • . wjvk a rN'v .h,’jce . »\i«ves r V-(l . aaco m**s prowa-tem to iUMmj t> V ! t 1 ~ - - OWM-f :• t ■ iBtrXK, «1r. A. Ti'tTKJUri s. Air. Arabia, Ml Mai s.i.aiA .4. Admiral Lew s, Mr. Gobciks. Mr. 1'. Butt. •liters was very nunc roust, and ■\jf. * • >• v. tin if s.not sats »•; ... - 1 h.. prize li ■ showed 50 eparate -• wards, each of considerable value, am ' luting in tote! to £200 (which included a donation of1u to the prize fund given bv the Exhibition Committee.) The following prizes were won :— CrBHTXiEMEN R PRIZES, For (!, • fust gross >n- —Copt Wbitusw, * t’fl Second ditto -Mr. < 'White, - - 6 Third ditto—Mr. .f- KSUTINOS, Greatest .-core at 100 yard*—-Mr. Krmjf, • - i _.xrb.--M> Ps.ni .m Ea®« '■ t • ■ , •:,!!( 1 ..is. «ti i-ajxepuvf jf» - > be vi a !j. iv ■ • it. th ARCHERY MEETINGS. 531 ARCHERY MEETINGS. Many things live as amusements and ornaments long after they have ceased to have any real significance as instruments for accomplishing the purposes for which they were originally designed. This is pre-eminently the case with Archery. The yew bow and the cloth-yard shaft, once deadly weapons in the hands of English yeomen, have long ceased to be instruments of destruc¬ tion, but are cherished as means of amusement. The bow still twangs amongst us, but it is to win a dainty prize, not to transfix a foe ; the feathered arrow still takes its flight in obedience to the aim of the toxopho- lite, but its goal is an inanimate target, not the breast of a fellow-creature. In the presence of Enfield rifles and Armstrong and Whitworth guns, bows and arrows seem but puny weapons of war ; and so they are relegated to the hands of idlers and amusement-seekers, and are not unfrequently wielded by fair and delicate arms. The love of archery, which seems a natural traditional pas¬ sion in England, is also strong both among the Irish and the Scotch, who were never so distinguished as bow-men as were the yeomen of “ Merry England.” On the 31st May and 1st and 2nd June, the Irish Grand National Archery Club held their fourth annual meeting in the grounds of the Exhibition Palace. It was the first meeting held in the new archery ground, and was attended by some of the best shots with the longbow from England and Ireland, all of whom pro¬ nounced the range to be the best they ever shot on. There were seven pairs of targets, at which there appeared, amongst others, the champion of England, Mr. Edwards, and the championess of England, Miss Betham, who astonished the archery world by her achievements in 1864 and 1865, by taking the first place at every meeting she shot at for two years running. The first day was very fine, but the second was marred by heavy and continuous showers, which put an end to the shooting altogether, and compelled an adjournment to Friday, which turned out a fine day, when the requisite number of arrows were shot— i.e, 144 at 100 yards, 48 at 80 yards, and 24 at 60, for gentlemen ; and for ladies, 48 arrows at 60 yards, and 24 at 50 yards, each day. The ladies’ prizes were won by— 1st, and Championess, 2nd, 3rd, Score at 60 yards, Score at 50 yards, Hits at 60 yards. Hits at 50 yards, Most golds, Best gold at 60 yards, Best gold at 50 yards, Miss Betham. Miss Orhsby. Miss Radcliffe. Miss Grubb. Mrs. Tarleton. Miss Macpherson. Mrs. J. Sharpe. Mrs. Chance. Miss Drought. Mrs. Macnamara. GENTLEMEN’S PRIZES. 1st, and Champion, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, Score at 100 yards, Score at 80 yards, Score at 60 yards, Hits at 100 yards, Hits at 80 yards, Hits at 60 yards, Best gold at 100 yards, Best gold at 80 yards, Best gold at 60 yards. Mr. G. Edwards. Mr. Betham. Capt. Betham. Capt. Whitla. Mr. W. Butt. Capt. Irvine. Mr. A. Radcliffe. Mr. Chance. Mr. Austin. Mr. Macnamara. Admiral Lowe. Mr. Gubbins. Mr. P. Butt. The attendance of spectators was very numerous, and they appeared to take a great interest in the proceed¬ ings, which were enlivened by a military band. The meeting was a most decided success, and, it is hoped, will induce the promoters to continue to hold many Irish meetings in future years. Season ticket holders, and other visitors to the Exhibition, had the privilege of witnessing the sports. The Grand Leinster Archery Society also held its annual meeting in the grounds of the Exhibition Palace, from 19th to 22nd September, and it was universally pronounced one of the most successful open meetings yet held in Ireland. The deep interest taken in the meeting may be inferred from the fact that on the third day a special train started fromA thy (where the Society held its previous meeting), containing 524 excursionists, eager to behold the social contest. This train led to a series of twelve, whereby over eleven thousand passengers were induced to visit the metropolis and the Exhibition. The meeting was held under the patronage of the most noble the Marquis of Kildare, the Earl of Donoughmore, the Earl of Mayo, Lord Earlsfort, Hon. R. H. Hutchin¬ son, D.L. ; Sir A. C. Weldon, Bart. ; Joseph Hutchin¬ son, Esq., J.P., D.L.; Captain J. Norton, &c. ; but un¬ fortunately the days unavoidably selected were those of the openingof thepartridgeshootingandof themeeting of the Munster archers. These circumstances prevented many archers from attending (especially gentlemen), yet the target lists contained the names of representatives from nearly every archery club in Ireland, besides some from England and Scotland. The shooting of the ladies, who numbered double the gentlemen competitors, was remarkably good, so much so as to call forth the applause of the spectators. The gentlemen did not compete with their usual spirit, their scores not attaining the average. The prize list showed 50 separate rewards, each of considerable value, amounting in total to £200 (which included a donation of £50 to the prize fund given by the Exhibition Committee.) The following prizes were won :— gentlemen’s prizes. For the first gross score—Capt. Whitlaw, - £8 0 0 Second ditto—Mr. C. White, - -600 Third ditto—Mr. J- Keatinge, - -500 Greatest score at 100 yards—Mr. Kittle, -300 Ditto at 80 yards—Mr. Betham, - -300 Ditto at 60 yards—Captain Betham, -300 Most golds at 100 yards—Captain Trower, -500 Ditto at 80 yards—Mr. Keatinge, - - 3 0 0 Ditto at 60 yards—Mr. H. Hemming, -300 ladies’ prizes. First gross score—Miss Macpherson, - 8 Second ditto—Miss Hendley, - - 6 Third ditto—Miss Newton, - - 7 Fourth ditto—Mrs. Tarleton, - - 5 Best score at 60 yards — Miss Kent, - 4 Best at 50 yards—Miss Hackett. Greatest number of hits at 80 yards—Miss Quin Ditto at 50 yards—Miss Grubb. Most golds —Miss Betham. Best at 60 yards—Miss Goodall. Ditto at 50 yards—Miss Butler. The meeting closed, after a four days’ contest, with the hearty goodwill of both competitors and spectators, all expressing a wish to be present at a similar gathering during the ensuing Autumn. The number of visitors during the meeting was as follows Tuesday, 19th Sept. - 3,159 Wednesday, 20th ,, - 2,754 Thursday, 21st ,, - 3,303 Friday, 22nd ,, - 2,968 Total, 12,184 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Prince Amadeus, of Italy, accompanied by a numerous suite, was present on Thursday, the 21st, and seemed to take a lively interest in the doings of the Toxopholites. 532 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS. The Jurors in the different sections having brought their labours to a close, it now became necessary to make their awards public with some kind of ceremonial as was done at the London Exhibition of 1862 ; and though the limited time at the disposal of the Executive Committee prior to the final close of the Exhibition fast approaching, naturally prevented anything like a state pageant being attempted, yet it was determined to give the occasion as much eclat as circumstances would admit. The consent of the Right Hon. the Earl Russell, Lord Houghton, and Sir Robert Peel, Bart., to take part in the proceedings, having been obtained, the evening of the 2nd of October was fixed for the ceremony, in the Great Concert Hall, which was brilliantly lighted up and appropriately decorated for the purpose. The bands of the 8th and 24th Regiments were in attend¬ ance, and performed a well selected programme during the evening. The building was densely crowded; amongst those who received cards of invitation were the folio-wing :— The Right Hon. Earl and Countess Russell, the Lord Chancellor, Earl of Meath, Earl of Wilton, Earl of Ho wth, Earl of Rosse, Earl of Lucan, Earl of Clancarty, Earl of Charlemont, Lord Houghton, Lord Southwell, Marquis of Kildare, Lord Talbot de Malahide, Lord Powerscourt, Lord Anally, Lord Viscount Gough,Marquis of Drogheda, Sir R. Peel, the Lord Mayor, Sir P. Nugent, Anthony Lefroy, M.P. ; the Attorney-General, Charles Barry, Q.C., M.P.; Mr. Justice Fitzgerald, Major-General Colomb, Mr. Repton, M.P. ; Capt. Henry, Colonel M. Taylor, Col. Wodehouse, Col. Hinde, Col. Redmond, Col. the Hon. S. J. G. Calthorpe, Col. Buchanan, the Quartermaster-General, the Adjutant-General, Mons. Livio, French Consul; J. Martin, Esq., J.P., Danish Consul; C. Palgrave, Belgian Consul; R. Welch, Aus¬ trian Vice-Consul ; W. B. West, United States Consul; William Scott, Vice-Consul for Sweden and Norway ; Chevalier Marani, Consul for Italy ; Wm. Burke, Vice- Consul for Spain ; R. Martin, Esq., J.P., Vice Consul for Prussia; B. M. Tabuteau, Consul for Netherlands ; T. H. Wisdom, Consul for Hamburg; T. Bewley, Dr. Cameron, Dr. Maunsell, J. Robinson, Capt. L. E. Knox, G. W. Maunsell, J.P. ; J. S. Green, C.E.; Professor Harvey, F.R.S. ; T. Gresham, J.P.; Win. Russell, J.P. ; Geo. Alexander Hamilton, LL.D.; Sir William Wilde,Dr. Stokes, the President of the Royal College of Surgeons, the President of the Royal College of Physicians, Very Rev. R. Macdonnell, D.D. ; Very Rev. Dean Graves, Colonel Wynyard, Major Speedy, Colonel Hiliier, Right Hon. Sir Hugh Rose, the Solicitor-General, Captain Miller, R.N. ; Lieut.-Col. Baker, assistant to Military Secretary ; A. J. Ferrier, Aid. Campbell, J.P. ; F. R. Trevor, E. Fottrell, J.P. ; S. W. Haughton, H. Mac¬ donnell, Thomas Vance, J.P.; J. W. Switzer, W. A. Stephens, Thomas Pim, J. Lentaigne, J.P.; Wm. R. Lentaigne, Sir R. Kane, Sir George Hodson, Bart.; J. Tufnell, F.R.C.S.; B.B. Stoney, C.E.; T.Borthwick, J.P.; A. Macdonnell, Dr. G. J. Stoney, T. C. Trench, Dr. Stewart, R. Mallet, Rev. H. Lloyd, D. Crosthwaite, F. Barrington, B. G. M‘Dowel, M.D.; T. M. Hutton, R. C. Wade, Capt. Wilcox, Herr Eisner, R. J. M'Naughton, Pro¬ fessor Downing, J. T. Elrington, LL.D.; Gen. Gordon, J. F. Lombard, A. Parker, Peter Graham, E. Corbifere, G. Delaney, R. Wilson, J. Whelan, S. Kershaw, the Presi¬ dents of Queen’s Colleges, Belfast and Galway ; J. L. Wharton, W. L. Payne, H. Brow, W. Lindesay, J.P. ; J. Hatched, J. H. Richards, A. Usher, H. T. Vickers, H. L. Fry, F. and R. Chance, Samuel Law, J. Vance, C. Bianconi, James Forrest, A. E. Guinness, W. Graham, Justice O’Hagan, P. Fitzgerald, R. G. Collis, J. E. Vernon, Lord J. Butler, D. M'Birney, G. Hancock, Lord St. Lawrence, F. R. Davies, J. K. Austin, M. A. Hayes, W. H. Hallaway, Rev. G. B. Wheeler, E. W. Maunsell, G. E. Ilbery, VVm. Taylor, J. P. Culverwell, W. G. Stopworth, J. Dowd, P. Howell, A. Beausire, Very Rev. Dr. O'Connell (Dean), Very Rev. Dean of St. Patrick’s, his Grace Dr. Cullen, his Grace the Archbishop of Dublin, W. Eykelbosch, T. Martin, Wm. Arthur, T. C. Scott, Orlando Beater, T. Scovell, J. Maguire, P. Neville, Sir J. Dombrain, Col. M'Causland, Col. M’Kerlie, Capt. Roberts, J. Good, W. G. Webb, Capt. Needham, C. C. Vesey, J. A. Walker, A. Corri¬ gan, Edward Purdon, W. Jones, Joseph Boyce, R. D. Scott, Professor Wilson, G. Scott, C. T. Moore, E. D. Mapother, C. Sibthorpe, R. Butcher, C. W. Scott, Francis Robinson, Capt. Esmonde, Rev. J. H. Jellett, Thomas Grubb, G. A. Stephens, M.Cor Vander Maeren, W. Chappelle, W. Charley, T. S. Fetch, Thomas Crosby. A. Churton, Joseph Metcalf, Aid. Atkinson, J. R. Kirk, R. Milliner, W. E. Steele, M.D.; J. T.M‘Carthy, A. Jones, J. A. Keatinge, A. Claudet, A. Copeland, T. West, C. Atkinson, P. Langan, P. L. Simmonds, A. Homes, Alfred Tyler, Charles Cobbe, Lord Cloncurry, Sir R. Griffith, Bart; M. Brooks, Sir R. Howard, John Fry, David Drummond, Major-Gen. Sir T. Lar- com, E. H. Kinahan, F. Codd, Sir James Power, Bart.; A. H. Bagot, J. K. Bonsall, Right Hon. J. Napier, Professor Allman, C. W. Hamilton, Val. O’B O’Connor, Laurence Waldron, N. R. Powell, M. J. Brady, A. Balfe, Viscount Dunlo, Capt. Isacke, G. Hooper, C. W. Townsend, Capt. Thornhill, T. W. Peters, Phineas Rial], J.P.; C. Cotton, Robert Collins, Henry Andrews, F. W. Brady, Q.C.; Hon. Judge Berwick, the Hon. J. P. Vereker, G. F. Mulvany, Alderman M‘Swiney, William M‘Kay, Sir E. Grogan, Bart. ; Sir B. Burke, Gilbert Sanders, B. L. Guinness, M.P. ; C. Smith, W. L. Bar¬ rington, Charles Barrington, SirT. Deane, J. E. Vernon, Sir R. Shaw, Bart.; Edward Barrington, Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart., the Hon. St. John Butler, Master of the Rolls, Lord Justice of Appeal, Right Hon. Judge Keogh, Judge Christian, J. L. O’Farrell, Lord Chief Baron, Hon. Baron Fitzgerald, Baron Hughes, Baron Deasy, Lord Chief Justice, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, W. Brooke, J. 1. Murphy, G. Fitzgerald, Col. Lake, B. Litton, Judge O’Brien, Judge Hayes, Sir John Gray, Right Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; Ion T. Hamilton, M.P.; Andrew Thomas, T. Apjohn, M.D.; R. Galloway, Mons. A. Gages, H. Simpson, Professor Sulli¬ van, C. R. C. Tichborne, and Professor Jukes, &c., &c. At eight o’clock the chair was taken by his Grace the Duke of Leinster. The Duke of Leinster, who was loudly cheered, said:— My lords and gentlemen, it gives me very great pleasure to attend here this evening to announce the awards to the several successful exhibitors. I regret to have to state that his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, in consequence of a family affliction, is unable to attend here this evening. I believe the best thing we can do is to proceed at once to the business of the evening. Mr. Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee, introduced the jui’ors to the chairman and Earl Russell, who handed in their awards in the different Sections. The Lord Mayor said the pleasing duty devolved upon him of proposing the thanks of that great assem¬ bly and of the citizens of Dublin to the Right Hon. Earl Russell for the aid he had given the Exhibition, and for his presence on that occasion. It might be considered as another indication of the great interest the British Government took in the welfare of Ireland. When he told them what Earl Russell had done for that International Exhibition, this vote of thanks he was sure would be carried with the greatest acclama¬ tion. Earl Russell was the first Minister of the Crown who made a move in support of the Exhibition. Through him the Government were induced to give it their support, and by his despatches and great influence foreign nations were led to co-operate with the Execu¬ tive Committee. For these reasons he was entitled to the thanks of this assembly and of the whole country. He (the Lord Mayor) wished to take that opportunity of W/Wm Ign BB|UEd DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS IN THE GREAT CONCERT HALL, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865. DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS. 533 saying how pleased he was that during his year of office this Exhibition should be successfully carried out, and not only that Exhibition but the splendid building in which they were assembled and its beautiful gardens. These were results of which Dublin might be proud, and which other great cities he was aware desired to emulate. Mr. Dargan, on coming forward, was received with loud and prolonged cheering. He said the duty devolved upon him of seconding the motion, and he did so with sincere pleasure. It was unnecessary to say anything in support of the motion, which he was sure would meet with the approval of all present. The motion was put and carried amid applause. Earl Russell on coming forward was loudly cheered. He said :—If in order to be entitled to your thanks it were necessary to have any scientific knowledge of the beautiful objects that have been displayed in this Exhibition, I certainly should be one of the last entitled to those thanks. And although the Lord Mayor has been pleased to say that by the letters which I wrote to foreign courts I promoted and facilitated the objects of the Exhibition, I have to say that that was no more than the simple duty of a member of a government which takes a hearty interest in the welfare and prosperity of Ireland. But in another sense I may, perhaps, not inappropriately appear on this occasion, as I can tell you how delighted her Majesty will be, taking an interest in every Exhibition of this sort, as it is natural that her Majesty should do—how delighted she will be at hearing of the complete success of this Exhibition. And of that complete success I believe there is but one unanimous voice, not only throughout Ireland, but on the part of every person from foreign countries who has had the pleasure of visiting this Exhibition. And now, after fourteen years’ experience, we can see how much these Exhibitions tend to excite industry, to foster what we may call a competitive examination of the products and of the manufactures of different countries, and how much they tend to improve the taste, which if it is lagging behind in one country may see by comparison with other countries in what point they failed, and are thereby greatly facilitated in their course. In that respect there is no Exhibition, I believe, that can surpass the present. At least, I am sure, from the specimens I have seen of the sculpture and painting which adorn the walls of this Exhibition, that it is one highly to the credit of those who have exhibited, and highly to the satisfaction of all who take an interest in the progress of industry and in the advance of art. With regard to the success of the Exhibition I will make but two observations. The one is that it is necessary for the success of such exhibitions that nations should be at peace with one another. In those times—now, happily, fifty years removed—when all the nations of Europe were in arms, to combat against each other, it would have been folly, and worse than folly to have proposed any exhibition, in which the various nations should exhibit the works of industry and manufactures, the produce of different countries, and, above all, the works of the fine arts. Another observa¬ tion I would make is, that it is likewise requisite for the success of these peaceful arts that internal tranquillity should be maintained. It would be quite impossible that men should devote themselves to indus¬ trial pursuits, that they should cultivate and pursue those inventions which distinguish our age, those mar¬ vellous productions by which we are enabled to travel so quickly over the whole space of the Continent, and to convey our thoughts in a minute some three or four thousand miles distant. I say it would be impossible that such arts, such inventions, such discoveries should be made, unless those who made them could be secured that they would enjoy the fruits of their industry and could rest in peace ; that what they were enabled to do would be secured to them, and that they could enjoy it. I beg only to say further, that I am sure that by making progress in these arts you will promote the welfare of the country, and give satisfaction to all who desire the success of such undertakings. The Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, on coming forward, was loudly applauded. He said :—Ladies and gentle¬ men, I have been invited to propose a vote of thanks which needs no effort of eloquence or wit to recommend it most favourably to the good opinion of those whom I have now the honour to address. It is a vote of thanks to those gentlemen whose arduous and whose courteous services in the cause of this Exhibition merit that they should receive at your hands, on such an occasion as the present, most cordial acknowledgement and thanks. The vote of thanks I have to propose to you is on behalf of those gentlemen who have given their most respon¬ sible services as jurors in the several sections into which the products collected within this vast building have been divided. Now the jurors represent a most impor¬ tant body. I believe I am justified in saying that the heads of many of the first mercantile establishments in this great city, whose time is most valuable in the pursuit and exercise of their business, have given their time gratuitously to promote the object in view, and I may also say that all the principal nations of Western Europe are represented in the persons of the jurors of the several sections. Many of them, I am informed, are men distinguished by rank and by talent, and all have given a most cordial co-operation with their Irish and English colleagues in endeavouring to carry out the work which was before them. Ladies and gentlemen, that duty was of no ordinary character. The duty that those gentlemen had to perform is one which lam informed has occupied their undivided attention for more than a month. They have had a most delicate task to perform. You see this vast collection of products, universal products I may almost say. What have they had to do ? They have had to arbitrate between the rival claimants and contending parties for distinction. They have had not merely to separate the good from the indifferent, for that would be a comparatively easy task, but what they had to do was to stamp with their approval the intrinsically meritorious from the flashy and less creditable productions; attractive no doubt to the eye, but wanting in those genuine qualities of workmanship and design which constitute the really first class article. Well, ladies and gentlemen, how did the jurors perform that task? They have performed their task, I may venture to say, with a patient discrimination, with a zeal, with a tact, with a judgment, with a consideration, even towards those who may not have been successful, which must have been a satisfac¬ tion not only to the exhibitors themselves but also to the general public. But there is a matter of far higher importance. I believe that the manner in which they have conducted their inquiry has very materially enhanced both the character and the general utility of this great Exhibition. Now, ladies and gentlemen, it is precisely this feature of general utility which should always stamp the main object in my mind of Exhibitions of this character. When the patriotic citizens of this great metropolis launched this great undertaking they did not look to pecuniary profits in return for the responsibility they had undertaken. That was I think—I believe I am satisfied in saying—a secondary and minor consideration. What they looked to, and what we all looked to, in this great city was to render the Exhibition in this magnificent palace worthy of Ireland—to make it an Exhibition of national impor¬ tance, calculated to accomplish an enduring influence upon the manufactures and upon the industrial products of the empire. I believe there are no gentlemen better qualified than the jurors themselves to say whether that great aim has not been accomplished. I think I may congratulate the noble duke in the chair. His Grace the Duke of Leinster, Chairman, I believe, of the Committee of Management, from the earliest moment has taken the most lively interest in the success of this Exhibition. I think I may say that it is a satisfaction to him, as it is to us all, to be able to congratulate 534 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the country upon the real success of this Exhibition. Nothing has occurred to mar that success. On the contrary, it appears to me that everything has combined to give effect to results which, at the outset, some of the least sanguine might have hesitated to expect, but which they will now most cheerfully acknowledge to have been fully realized. Everything has combined to make this great Exhibition a success in the United Kingdom. We have had the most glorious season for years. It has shed its benignant influence over the land, and thousands and tens of thousands of people have been diverted to these shores in the first place to study and examine the universal products assembled within the walls of this magnificent palace, and then I am glad to say they have been induced to extend their visit, and to view the beautiful coast scenery of this island, or if they pleased better to go more or less to more remote localities, where interesting relics of the past most abundantly invite the attention of the traveller, the savant, and the archaeologist. When I am alluding to the great success of this Exhibition, there is one feature, and one which I think upon an occasion like the present should not be omitted to be mentioned, and it is this, that, not¬ withstanding the thousands and tens of thousands who have come to this capital, almost exclusively by one line of railway, from Kingstown to Dublin, not one single accident, not one single mishap, so far as I am aware, has occurred to throw a gloom on the journey over which all are hurrying. I can feel that this is a feature that should not be omitted to be mentioned when we are congratulating ourselves upon the success of an undertaking of this magnitude and importance. And now we have the ceremony of this evening, which, to my mind, adds another page to the series of interesting topics which this Exhibition has called forth. And those gentlemen who, upon this platform now, have been invited and have been welcomed to share in the honours which this Exhibition affords, must, ladies and gentlemen, have felt deeply flattered by the distribution of awards at the hands of the distinguished statesman who has honoured us with his presence this evening, and who has kindly lent his assistance to give eclat to our proceedings. I propose to you, then, a vote of thanks to the jurors of the several sections into which the products contained in this Exhibition have been divided, and if it is not presumptuous on my part, I will, in your name, thank them for the assistance which they have given, and I will say more—that when the present season is past—when all the products which are here assembled have been again apportioned to where they came from, or elsewhere, the recollection of their valuable, their disinterested, and their gratuitous services will live within the memory of all who have taken an in¬ terest in the prosperity of the Dublin International Ex¬ hibition of 1865. The Right Hon. the Attorney General, in seconding the motion, said:—I think I can add but little to what Sir Robert Peel has said. I can only say that the decision of these jurors, unlike the decisions of most jurors, I believe, has not been challenged, and its fairness has not been questioned. I believe these jurors have brought to the decision of the questions which have been laid before them the greatest patience, the greatest industry, and the greatest intelligence ; and though it is not possible to please everyone when you decide in favour of a par¬ ticular class or a particular individual, yet I believe the manner in which the duties of the jurors have been discharged has been such as, at least, to carry home the conviction, to the mind of everyone interested, that they had brought to the discharge of that duty nothing but the most entire fairness, and the most perfect impar¬ tiality. The question who has obtained a prize in an Exhibition of this character is perhaps a transitory one, and one which will soon be forgotten ; but the influence which an exhibition of this kind is calculated to leave upon the minds of those who have witnessed it, and have partaken of its triumphs, is one not likely soon to pass away ; and I hope for my fellow-citizens of this great city that while this great building and palace, in which the Exhibition has been enshrined, is allowed to remain as a permanent record of the past Exhibition, and, at the same time, when many of these glorious works of art and fancy shall have disappeared, there will be left behind an influence and a power which will not cease to animate the minds and influence the feelings of those who have been fortunate enough to admire those prizes of art and those works of industry which this Exhibition has presented before them. And it was no small pleasure to witness the satisfaction which was produced in the minds of those who came up from the rural districts to visit it; and we feel they will go back to their homes carrying with them many a valuable lesson ; and the lessons which this Exhibition of 1865 has taught cannot soon be forgotten by the people of this country. I have great pleasure in seconding the vote of thanks which has been so eloquently proposed by Sir R. Peel. Mr. Alexander Parker returned thanks on the part of the jurors. He said they had no notion of laying the Exhibition Committee under so heavy an obligation as it would appear from the eloquent speech of Sir Robert Peel they had done. They had endeavoured to bring to the discharge of their duties such judgment and dis¬ crimination as they possessed. He hoped that it would appear that they had cherished a spirit of impartiality, and he was convinced that if a jury of revision were to pronounce upon the awards which had been made they would give in a verdict of approval. Of course he did not mean to include those who were disappointed ex¬ hibitors ; for it was impossible to please everybody, and some selection should be made in bestowing medals. They had sought to find out intrinsic merit, and to preserve the value of their awards, but he believed that upon the whole the jurors had shown a proper liberality in the distribution of prizes. The gentlemen with whom he was associated were occupied in deciding upon the merits of textile fabrics of all kinds, from the most delicate lace to the strongest frieze. International Exhibitions followed so closely upon each other’s heels that it was difficult to perceive an appreciable improve¬ ment made in the shoit space of time which elapsed between each event of the kind. But in the present Exhibition they had specimens of all the most creditable manufactures of the age. He believed they were deeply indebted to Earl Russell for the efforts which he had made to promote the success of the International Ex¬ hibition, and for his presence that evening. If his Grace would permit him to refer for a moment to another subject lie might say that they were specially indebted to Lord Russell for having come amongst them at the present time, when, having escaped from the visitation of the cattle plague, they were threatened with a pesti¬ lence amongst the people. He was glad that Lord Russell was at present in Ireland in order that he might see that such agitations were but ripples upon the surface, and only tended to make loyalty more true, and treason more impotent. Lord Houghton said :—Ladies and gentlemen, I don’t know that much is due to your executive officer for having caught a chance tourist and brought him here to take part in this interesting Exhibition ; but when I was asked to do so, remembering the interest that I have always taken in matters of this kind in the last London Exhibition, and that I have lately had the honour of opening the most successful provincial Exhibition in England, I thought that I could not refuse, although I felt that my presence here on this occasion might be considered an intrusion. At the same time I will never consider anything intrusive that brings an Englishman to speak in Ireland, or an Irishman to speak in England. It is for want of a little more of this intrusion that there is a difference between us, and if these intrusions were more frequent I should be the more pleased. I am asked to propose a vote of thanks to the several bodies who have acted as Committees of Advice in this matter. These committees were composed of men of all classes in the community, and they have been the means of DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS. 535 bringing together men of practical intelligence on every special subject—possessed of that general knowledge and treatment of mankind which, perhaps, can only be learned by what are called men of the world. It is im¬ possible for the same men to combine together all these faculties, and it is well that there should be means of bringing them together. It is out of this composite power that rise such Exhibitions as this, which can only be brought together by a large amount of individual science and much practical intelligence. This Exhibition is remarkable for its immense variety both in works of industry and in art. I will not waste your time by telling you how I have been delighted with its univer¬ sality, with its beauty, with its commodiousness. You have all experienced this feeling much more than I can have done. Contributions are important in this respect, that they are great manifestations of power coming from the different societies of the world, bringing together all classes of the community upon the great level of intelligence and of art. If industry and art are the true means which Providence has given us for showing how we can control the powers of nature, and use them for the advantages of mankind, and on the other hand control our own imaginations and fix them for ever on canvas, or transmute them into the marble statue, they teach this mighty lesson—-that those powers which are in themselves nothing, or worse than nothing, become in due time the means of civilization and of the redemption of humanity. It is a lesson to all of us that when the powers of nature are developed by any country; that country may afford blessings not only to an indi¬ vidual people, but become the benefactors of mankind. Exhibitions of this nature may not only be a means of temporary enjoyment but of enduring happiness. I trust that this Exhibition may produce and illustrate this morally for this great country. We have come here from England where our Exhibitions have preceded yours, and which you have followed with such mag¬ nificent rivalry. Let us hope that while you and we enjoy our present Exhibitions we shall derive advantage from the mighty lessons of utility which they teach and illustrate. I beg to propose that a vote of thanks be given to those gentlemen who have acted upon the Committees of Advice, and I would ask to be permitted specially to name the noble duke present, for whom I have long had a warm friendship. Mr. C. R. Barry, M.P., Q.C., said :—I have just been requested to second the vote of thanks which Lord Houghton has proposed to the Committees of Advice. I have, indeed, been prevented by various other engage¬ ments and avocations from watching the progress of this Exhibition from its opening to the present time, which I may call its great consummation ; but it is evident that the Committees of Advice have succeeded in develop¬ ing this Exhibition to a condition of excellence which reflects on them high honour; I feel that these gentlemen have entitled themselves to the thanks of this country for the success with which they have crowned this National Exhibition. They have given a vast amount of attention to the various departments which they have had under their superintendence, and this attention has been given for a period of six months. Those gentlemen have sacrificed their own interests for the purpose of giving their time and attention, and bringing this Exhibition to a successful conclusion. Mr. Barry then spoke of the advantages to be derived from Exhibitions like this, of which he said Ireland might well be proud. It was gratifying to them all to see such an assembly of rank and of intelligence present on that occasion. He believed that those noblemen and gentlemen who had done so much towards bringing this Exhibition to per¬ fection would have their names long cherished by the people of Ireland. The resolution was put by his Grace the Duke of Leinster, and carried by acclamation. The Earl of Meath said, that he had not expected to have been called upon to return thanks on behalf of the Committees of Advice. He could only say that their labours had been considerably lightened by the kind and generous assistance they had received. He believed that the Exhibition had satisfied all those who had seen it, and that no person could inspect the beautiful pictures and statues which adorned the building, or the fine collection of fabrics and products of industry which filled the cases without a feeling of admiration and pleasure. Mr. Jonathan Pirn, M.P., who was received with loud cheers, said he had also been unexpectedly called upon to return thanks on behalf of the Committees of Advice. He did not know for what reason he had been chosen if it were not to enable him to do something at last for the committee of which he was an unworthy member. Other occupations had prevented him from giving much assis¬ tance. The real merit belonged to the Executive Committee. All who had walked through the building and seen the various products of art must believe that it had been well carried out, and he hoped that it would leave a durable impression. It was very interesting to see amongst the visitors the numbers of the humbler classes who attended, and the interest they took in what they saw. He spent a couple of hours there that day, and he was gratified at the interest taken in the Exhi¬ bition by persons whom he knew by their language, rather than by their appearance, to belong to the working classes. They were evincing a most intelligent interest in all they saw. He understood that on one day there were 3,000 of those classes in that Exhibition, and that without any annoyance to the wealthy class of visitors. There had not been, he believed, a single act of indecorum on the part of anyone of the thousands who came there since the opening. That fact spoke well for their country, and showed the usefulness of such Exhibitions. It should serve to encourage them to endeavour to have the Exhibition and places of enjoy¬ ment and instruction opened to the working classes. On the motion of the Lord Chancellor the Duke of Leinster vacated the chair, and the Lord Mayor was called thereto. The Lord Chancellor said :—Having thus coolly and unceremoniously deposed the Duke of Leinster from the honourable position he held up to that moment, it was but fair to make his Grace some amends for ejecting him from his proper position. He had no doubt he would have the entire concurrence of the assembly in making to his Grace those amends. When he proposed that the thanks of the meeting should be given to the Duke of Leinster for his kindness in occupying that position, and for his uniform attention to the business and interests of the Exhibition, that was a very easy thing to do. He feared no contradiction—he had no difficulties to over¬ come, he had no scruples to vanquish, he had no argu¬ ments to meet. He had but to name the Duke of Leinster to excite in every breast all the feelings, all the emotion which the most accomplished orator could desire to elicit from any assembly. The Duke was known to them all, he was known to Dublin, he was known to Ireland, and all joined in admiration of the resident nobleman, the excellent landlord, the most worthy country gentleman, who adorned his country. To that evening belonged more appropriately the connexion of the Duke with the Exhibition. From the first he took part with it in all its vicissitudes; he began it, he was always with them, and he was there that night to see the climax of his work, to see how thoroughly it had prospered. He began it with the buoyant ardour of youth, and guided it with the mild wisdom of advanced years. He believed that to his Grace, to his influential representations and kind interest they were indebted for the gracious patronage of Her Majesty. The Exhibition, with all its treasures of art and beauty, would pass away, those glorious works would be dis¬ placed ; some would, perhaps, remain in the country in the hands of purchasers ; many would vanish and leave no trace behind them, but there would remain to the citizens of Dublin for many a year that magnificent building, and those beautiful gardens to delight and to instruct, to give health and gratification to the people. 536 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Over that institution the Duke of Leinster would still preside ; he would guide and direct it, and it would be to him a source of delight to witness the enjoyment thereby afforded. Viscount Southwell felt great pleasure in seconding the motion, and bore testimony to the services daily rendered by the Duke of Leinster during the progress of the building, and the arrangement of its contents for re¬ opening. The motion was passed by acclamation. His Grace having briefly returned thanks, the pro¬ ceedings terminated with a musical performance. The following is a representation of the obverse and reverse of the medal given •— BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. [July 20f h, 1865.] The Executive Committee considering that some kind of compliment ought to be paid to the Jurors who had, many of them at great personal inconvenience, gra¬ tuitously performed most important and arduous duties in the different sections; also that it would be necessary to show some hospitality to the Foreign and Colonial representatives and other distinguished strangers attend¬ ing the Exhibition before they left Ireland, determined to give a grand banquet, to which were invited the jurors, foreign and colonial commissioners, representa¬ tives and agents, and every one officially connected with the Exhibition whose position entitled him to the com¬ pliment. In order to render the occasion as distinguished as possible, his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, the Eight Hon. the Lord Chancellor, the Commander of the Forces, and every high official, both civil and military, were invited. Exhibitors were also allowed to purchase tickets at a fixed price, and a large number availed themselves of the privilege. Over 300 sat down to dinner, which was served up in a manner that reflected great credit on the refreshment contractors, the Messrs. Douglas. The band of the 61st Regiment was stationed in an ante-room, and played during the evening a choice pro¬ gramme of music. A number of leading artists also gave a pleasing selection of glees and madrigals between the toasts. Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., M.P., presided: on his right sat the Lord Lieutenant and the Commander of the Forces; on his left the Lord Mayor and the Lord Chancellor. The vice-chair was occupied by Gilbert Sanders, Esq., Chairman of the Executive Committee. The cloth having been removed, The Chairman said that in the absence of the noble chairman, the Duke of Leinster, who unfortunately was absent in London, he had been unexpectedly called on to preside over this great and distinguished company. The object they had in view was to show their gratitude and warmest feelings to the jurors and foreign commis¬ sioners who had done them the honour of attending that great Exhibition. Their duty had now commenced, and he was commissioned by the Executive Committee to express their gratitude and obligation to the gentle¬ men who had done them the honour of visiting that country. The first toast, your Excellency, my lords and gentlemen, is “ The health of her Majesty the Queen.” The mention of her Majesty’s name has always, in every country of her extended dominions, excited feelings of gratitude, admiration, and attachment, and I believe we all feel it is the universal opinion of her Majesty’s subjects that a better sovereign never reigned over a free people. Her object has been the benefit of all her subjects; and no matter at what personal inconvenience, she has always shown a desire to advance the happiness of her subjects, to do what she was called on to do in her high position for the advancement and prosperity of her people. I therefore, with your Excellency’s per¬ mission, give you ‘‘The health of her most gracious Majesty the Queen.” Air—“ God save the Queen.” The Chairman—My lords and gentlemen, the next toast I have to propose to you is “ The health of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, her Royal High¬ ness the Princess of Wales, and the rest of the Royal Family.” We cannot forget the late visit of his Royal Highness to this Exhibition. He most cordially and courteously consented to come over to open the Ex¬ hibition. He mingled amongst us with the greatest BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 537 condescension and kindness, and the interest he exhibited in the city of Dublin and for this Exhibition is fresh in our memory. We may look forward with some faint hope that he may return, before the Exhibition closes, with her Royal Highness. He was graciously pleased to hold out some faint hope that might be realized of his again coming here. I think I speak the mind of every one here, and of every one in the Irish nation at large, when I say that in no part of her Majesty’s dominions would her Royal Highness be received with greater love, loyalty, and affection than in the city of Dublin, It is not, my lords and gentlemen, necessary to say another word to commend this toast to you. Air—“ God bless the Prince of Wales.” The Chairman :—My lords and gentlemen, the next toast which I have to propose to you is a charter toast in all Irish society—I mean “ The health of his Excel¬ lency the Lord Lieutenant, and Prosperity to Ireland.” Since his Excellency has come to preside over this coun¬ try I believe there is but one feeling, that he has done all that genius, patriotism, and ability could do for the benefit of the country. Every object of public interest that has been brought before his Excellency has always received the greatest consideration, and we hope his Excellency may be long spared to preside over the destinies of this country. If that were so we have no doubt that under his Excellency we shall advance in civilization, education, and comfort. Air—Let Erin remember the days of old.” The Lord Lieutenant then rose, amidst loud applause, to respond. He said :—Mr. Guinness, my Lord Mayor, and gentlemen, I thank you for the very kind manner in which you have been pleased to propose my health, and to all here presen tfor the very cordial manner in which they have received it. It has been my earnest endeavour since I have been entrusted with my high office to deal impartially with all questions which may come be- foreme; andalthoughlamconsciousthatthereis notmuch which any man placed in my position can do for the in¬ terests of a great and extended country like this, I have promised I will devote my time and energies to endea¬ vour to promote every useful work and cultivate every interest which can be favourable to the advancement or prosperity of the country. Gentlemen, when I return thanks from this place for my own health, I am led to remember my predecessor, who, if he could have been here, would have taken the deepest interest in the wel¬ fare of this country ; and, conscious I am, that on any occasion like this his kindly and brilliant eloquence would have shone with especial lustre. He was a man who, perhaps, more than most other statesmen of his age, took an interest in the arts, and brought to every object which he touched a genial culture and a most enlightened mind. I am sure that regret which all felt at his loss must be especially and particularly felt by those here assembled, who know the very great and lively interest which he took in the undertaking which we met to celebrate to day. Exhibitions of this kind have had so great a success, that it has become, from that very success, rather difficult to speak on any sub¬ ject connected with them. That success dates especially from the remarkable undertaking in 1851, which will be the cause, I am sure, of lasting fame to the man who principally carried it into effect—I mean the late Prince Consort. I hold it is not flattery to say that the late Prince Consort’s name will long be remem¬ bered, not only in England, but throughout Europe, as a man who carried the idea of Exhibitions into practical effect, and made the notion of exhibitions familiar to the nations of the earth. Gentlemen, there is no doubt that exhibitions of this kind have taken a prominent place among the institutions of Europe, and I think it is a good augury for this country that you have been enabled, by Irish skill, with Irish capital, and by Irish enterprise, not only to inaugurate, but to carry into practical effect an exhibition which really is not inferior to any that have preceded it. Ireland has shown, and the capitalists of Dublin have shown, that when they have got a good idea they know how to carry that idea thoroughly and well into effect. From the day of the opening to the present time it has been a great and a remarkable success. Now, one is naturally led, in the first place, to consider what has Ireland shown which is worthy of attention on this occasion. I think that those who have paid accurate attention to the contents of this Exhibition must have seen some inspiriting symptoms of what I may call the revival of Irish industry. I do not mean when I say revival, to pass over the wealthy manufactures of Belfast, which, of course, have been long one of the principal sources of wealth in the manufactures of the United Kingdom, but I allude to the smaller manufactures, which are, as it were, struggling into existence. Now, those who have looked over the various articles exhibited in this place may have seen that there is pottery manufactured in Ireland, of a coarse kind, no doubt, but of a very useful kind, manufactured with clay found in Ireland, and likely, I think, if further cultivated, to prove a per¬ manent branch of industry here. You may see also excellent woollen fabrics, and I was especially struck with this fact that the manufacturers have begun at the right end. They are not attempting at once to reach the finer portions of the manufacture, but are beginning in a way which will always prove successful, by the coarser and commoner kinds. In a country like this, where there is abundance of labour, and particularly unskilled labour, it is obvious that in the coarser kinds of manufacture you must first commence. I was particu¬ larly struck with an observation of Mr. Whitworth, who has now been elected member for Drogheda, when he pointed out to me that the manufactures in Drogheda were the coarser kind of cotton goods. He said these were the kind of goods that could be readily made in Ireland, and that with the advantage of cheaper labour in Drogheda he could compete with Manchester and other parts of England. That points out the way prac¬ tical men must go in order to establish that which I have no doubt is essential for the prosperity of Ireland— namely, a fair share of manufacturing industry. It is not to be supposed that Ireland will become a great manufacturing country like England, but it is obvious it is important for Ireland that there should be some manufacturing industry, for otherwise, dependent as the people are on agriculture, they are more or less left to the mercy of the seasons, which may prove unfavourable. More than that, you cannot have failed to remark that the growth of large towns not only in England, but throughout the world, is coincident with the improvement and increase of manufactures, and whatever we may think of the evils which are the necessary result of the collection of a large mass of people in a great city, we must still admit the advancement of civilization is incontestibly connected with the growth of large towns. I believe one of the great wants of Ireland is thriving towns, and those thriving towns you will not get unless you can establish for this country manufactures. There¬ fore I hail with satisfaction this undertaking, which, if it shows anything, shows the attention of the Irish people is directed to manufactures, and that fact is patent throughout the length and breadth of the country. I will not detain you longer on this particularly national topic, as it might be considered egotistical in us when we are assembled to welcome the jurors and foreign representatives ; but national industry and enterprise must be always prominent in our thoughts and wishes, particularly when we hear the toast of “ Prosperity to Ireland.” You have, beside, some admirable specimens of industrial products from other countries. You see here especially admirable instances of pottery. I think all who have thought on the Exhibitions which have taken place here and in other places must have re¬ marked the wonderful advance of English pottery, and I think that advance is fully maintained here. I was struck, also, by some admirable chma which is shown from Hungary, evidence that there, too, there is a large manufacture of that article established. And if I may 538 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. be permitted to make a remark which, perhaps, may be thought somewhat disparaging to another branch of industry, I must say that in the competition in China the famous old manufacture of Saxony is falling behind. All who are at all acquainted with the manufacture of china must see that the modern Dresden china is retro¬ grading. Our own china manufacture is steadily ad¬ vancing, and French china, as I believe, is fully main¬ taining its reputation. You see, also, here excellent specimens of a manufacture which is a remarkable instance of the results of loosening the bands of unwise legislation—I mean the manufacture of glass. I don’t know any product of British industry more remarkable than the beautiful glass exhibited here, and which we have seen in other places. The success of that manu¬ facture, which formerly did not flourish in England, shows how it is possible, in the face of very severe competition for a manufacture, to establish itself so as to defy all competitors. Gentlemen, besides the various other products of industi-y which we see around us, we have also a very beautiful exhibition of the fine arts, and I think it is very interesting to observe that works of taste in these exhibitions are now generally combined with works of more material industry, because it shows that we are thoroughly awakened to the necessity of joining taste to skill, and of not neglecting form and beauty in our manufacturing products. Wonderful as has been the progress of the present age in manufactures and mechanical skill, I think all must admit that we have greatly, in many respects, fallen behind the ancients in works of taste and art. But there are strong symptoms, I will not say that our inferiority in some branches will not continue, but that, at all events, we shall make a very great advance in competing with ancient models of art and beauty. From Italy, which has sent many most beautiful objects, we have some admirable specimens of statuary, that art in which, more than any other, we have hitherto found ourselves unable to compete with the best ancient models. There is, I believe, nothing of greater importance to England and Ireland than to cultivate the sense of beauty and form. It is no doubt chiefly in that we have fallen behind, and what we require is that we should have the common ordinary products and utensils of life made of beautiful and tasteful shapes, which they can be made as cheaply as they are made of ugly and untasteful shapes, and to have them constantly placed before the popula¬ tion. We don’t want merely amateurs in art and clilletanti who may be skilled in these subjects from travel and reading. We want to familiarize the eyes of our common people, if I may call them by that name, with common things possessing that beauty of form which nature has intended all things should possess. If you can get those common things constantly before the eyes of the people, I for one believe their minds will by degrees be filled with ideas of beauty, and that there will be cultivated amongst them the taste and breeding necessary to great progress in the arts. Gentlemen, I am convinced that in that lies the true path of progress, and I believe in that also lies one of the principal securities of advancing civilization. You want to hu¬ manize the people ; you want to make them familiar with those delights of mind and taste which have been hitherto confined principally to small sections, and to the wealthier classes. I look, therefore, to exhi¬ bitions of this kind, combining objects of art and beauty with the products of handicraft, as of great importance. I say this the more because while we will all admire the progress we have made in the mechanical arts, I think we shall do well not to be wrapt up too much in mere self-complacency with the progress we have obtained, but to look rather to the very long road which we have got to travel. Because, though material wealth is of the utmost importance to a population, as it is the true and solid foundation upon which progress must be built, yet there is something still more important than material wealth, and sorry I should be to think we should ever forget that amidst all the wealth and splen¬ dour, especially in the great towns of manufacture, and in the great seats of commerce in England—with all that wealth and splendour—we know that many of the population, not only in Ireland, where, alas ! there is too much poverty patent to every eye, but that even in England and other countries where greater prosperity prevails, there are great masses of the population who are denied much of the comforts and all the luxuries of life. And unless we can extend both morally and materially the well-being of the great masses of the population, we have done but little to advance the higher objects which men must have in view. It is because I believe we are advancing in that direction, and because I think we are alive to the necessity of combining national wealth with moral culture and with the culture of beauty and art, that I welcome Exhibitions of this kind which prove how well man has learned to use his capacities in creating wealth and turning to his own account the stores with which Providence has bountifully endowed him. After a brief pause, His Excellency rose and said :—My lords and gentle¬ men, I wish to be allowed to perform the pleasing duty of proposing “ The health of the gentleman who presides over this Assembly.” I am aware of no person who could more properly preside on such an occasion as this, as he is a man himself prosperous by industry and who has won the affections, I may say, of all the people of Dublin. Although no one could expect me to have the bad taste to introduce political topics on an occasion of this kind, I may be permitted, without the least allusion to politics, to say that I congratulate the city of Dublin upon its having secured so excellent a representative as the gentleman who presides here; and therefore, without meaning the slightest disparagement either upon any gentleman who has formerly represented Dublin, or any one who may aspire to represent it hereafter, and with¬ out any allusion to the distinctive politics which we all have at heart, but keeping ourselves free from that, I think I may say that the city of Dublin has been very fortunate in sending to Parliament two gentlemen who, whatever may be their political opinions, at all events represent the wealth and intelligence of the city. I beg to give you “ The health of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guin¬ ness.” The toast was drunk with applause. The Chairman on rising to respond was most warmly cheered. He said:—May it please your Excellency,my lords, and gentlemen, I can but ill express the gratitude I feel towards his Excellency for the way in which he has mentioned my humble name, and for the manner in which you have been pleased to receive it. I have long been attached to the interests and the welfare of the city of Dublin. My family has been connected with the city I may say for centuries, and I have myself always looked on it as that spot most dear to me. A new and interesting connexion has lately arisen between the city of Dublin and myself. You have been pleased, gentlemen, to send me to represent you in Parlia¬ ment. I can only promise that in that capacity, so far as my ability will serve me, you will not be disappointed. His Excellency has been pleased to allude to my connexion with the great Exhibition, but although I have from its origin been connected with it, 1 cannot take much credit to myself for the great success that has attended it. There are other members of the executive committee who have far more claims to the honour and credit of the success of the Exhibition than I have. I will not delay you further than to return you my grateful thanks. May it please your Excellency and gentlemen, I beg to propose a toast of more importance than the last, “ The Army and the Navy,” coupling with the toast the names of Sir Hugh Rose, the Commander of the Forces, and Captain Miller, the distinguished commander of our guard ship. The toast was duly honoured. Air—“ Peace to the souls of the heroes.” Sir Hugh Rose said the army would feel grateful for BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 539 the compliment just paid to it by an assemblage so distinguished by rank, talent, and enterprise, and held on the occasion of an Exhibition which did so much credit to the industry and the enterprise of the Irish people. He had also to thank the company for associat¬ ing his name with the toast. He had not as yet formed any Irish connexion, but the earliest and happiest years of bis life had been spent in Ireland, and his appoint¬ ment to the chief command in this country was to him a source of the highest gratification, as he was to come to a generous and high-spirited people, who filled the ranks of the army with noble spirits, ever as forward in danger as they were cheery in difficulties. Captain Miller, R.N., responded for the navy, which he said remained, as heretofore, the right arm of England. To the navy, under heaven, and to the efficiency of the navy England might be said to owe its existence as an independent nation. Alluding to the important contri bution of Ireland to the navy, he remarked that he remembered with pleasure that in the first and greatest ship that he ever went to sea in, the commander and first lieutenant were Irishmen. The Chairman next gave “ Prosperity to the City of Dublin,” coupling with the toast the name of the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor. The Lord Mayor responded. The Chairman said the next toast was “ The Inter¬ national Exhibition,” coupled with the name of Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee, whose energy and exceeding diligence had brought the Exhibition to the state of perfection they now saw it in. He therefore proposed “ The health of Mr, Gilbert Sanders, and success to the International Exhibition.” Mr. Gilbert Sanders said that he felt delighted in being called on to respond to the toast, and he was sure that every member of the Executive Committee felt thankful for the manner in which it had been drunk. They had great difficulties to encounter. In their progress they met with a great deal of discouragement. They almost sank under the pressure of the difficulties they had to meet. However, they went forward, and they were all witnesses of the result that had been achieved. He hoped they would be sustained. Their object was to show to the people of Ireland and to other people what the manufacturing resources of the country were, and if possible to stimulate art and manufacturing enterprise in Ireland. The Chairman said he had to propose to them “ The Houses of Parliament.” A distinguished nobleman, who did them the honour of being present, and had intended to respond to the toast, was obliged to leave the room. His Excellency had graciously consented to respond to the toast. He hoped also that his friend Mr. Whiteside would also favour them by returning thanks on behalf of the House of Commons. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant rose, amid cheers, and said:—Mr. Guinness and gentlemen, I have been called on, as the chairman has told you, to take an unexpected part, for another distinguished person, on very short notice. I shall stand excused if I say a few words. I almost feel that I might claim a right to return thanks for Parliament altogether, for the fact of the matter is the House of Commons does not exist. A gentleman responding for it may be responding for a non-existing Parliament, and it may be said that I have no right to appear at all before you, if it were not for auother great branch of the Constitution that I have to return you thanks. Being in the presence of several gentlemen who, if I am not wrongly informed, are likely to be in the next Parliament, I may say, as a member of the House of Lords, I have been experiencing the most delightful pleasure in standing on the shore and seeing my friends struggling in all directions in the storm. Some of them have met with the most dreadful ship¬ wrecks. I see some of them here whom I would gladly welcome as having escaped with whole skins. Thus I experience this delightful pleasure ; and though it might appear to some that we retained a feeling of jealousy that we could not go out into the arena, and have a fair fight to see what came of it; it is by the favour of the Sovereign and the forms of the Constitution that we are from time to time returned to Parliament without any trouble on our own part. In returning thanks for the House of Lords, I have to say that it has a serious task to perform, and I hope that the House of Lords, in dis¬ charging that onerous task, will occupy an honourable position in the Constitution—one from which few men in the United Kingdom would wish to see it fall. Mr. Whiteside replied on behalf of the House of Com¬ mons, and observed that the Lord Lieutenant had in¬ creased the difficulties which rested on him in returning thanks on behalf of an assembly which he had never seen. He could speak of the virtues and merits of the deceased House of Commons, which he could assure them was a most respectable body. It lived decently, and was buried with all the respect due to a body that had so conducted itself during life. What the next assembly would be he could not anticipate, and it was difficult to say whether it would have his confidence. He had no doubt that such was the innate love of justice and liberality on the part of the English, Irish, and Scotch representatives that whatever errors they were guilty of, they would never forget what was due to the rights and liberties of the country they represented. Mr. White- side referred to the patronage bestowed by the House of Commons on arts and manufactures. The learned gen¬ tleman spoke in eloquent terms of the love of art amongst all classes in various continental countries, and concluded an eloquent speech amid loud cheering. The chairman proposed the toast of “ The Jurors.” The toast was duly honoured. The Due de Brolo returned thanks on the part of the jurors, and in doing so paid a warm tribute to the Irish character. He expressed his gratitude for the manner in which he and others from foreign countries had been received in Ireland, the patriotic land of the shamrock, the country of so many great and illustrious men. He said that when the Foreign jurors and representatives returned to their own countries they would not cease to bear Ireland in their hearts and minds. The next toast was “The Foreign Representatives.” M. Boissevain and Signor Marani responded in appropriate terms. The Rev. Mr. Jameson begged to say a word. Mr. Whiteside said he was frightened by the bull in Paul Potter’s picture. Now he (the Rev. Mr. Jameson) could bear testimony to the noble qualities of the Dutch people, and to their love for Ireland. When the famine visited the Irish people, the Dutch people amongst whom he lived asked him to preach a sermon for the distressed Irish people. He did so, and upwards of £300 were realised. The Dutch produced great men. He would say nothing of the Dutch king who went to England, but content himself with remarking that the House of Nassau seemed to have been raised up to break down oppression wherever it existed. Signor Marani, the Italian representative, responded. He said he could not but feel proud that he, at one time an humble exile from his native laud, should now stand there the representative of his gracious Majesty the King of Italy. The kingdom of Italy was now a fact, not a myth, as some affected to consider; and her manufactures, science, and art, and her enterprise and industry, was amply shown in the varied and interesting display of Italian contributions in the Exhibition. Baron Donnafugata also responded. The Chairman proposed “The health of the Committees of Advice,” coupling with the toast the names of the Lord Chancellor and Mr. Jonathan Pim. The Lord Chancellor, in responding, said he had to acknowledge the compliment paid to not less than eight different bodies, all of whom had worked earnestly and well to promote the success of the Exhibition. The department of Fine Arts, with which he was more par¬ ticularly connected, had given its best exertions for the organization of that part of the Exhibition, and the 540 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Committee of Advice had received from the Executive Committee all the assistance it could desire. The result was the splendid collection of works of Art which adorned the Exhibition ; the greatest assistance was received, and especially he should mention the cordial and most useful aid rendered by Lords Powerscourt and Southwell. To Lord Southwell was due the location, the admirable arrangement of, and the effective display of the Sculpture department. Lord Southwell devoted his unremitting attention to the work by day and by night to render the sculpture department successful; and the success of his efforts they all knew. Were he to mention the names of all those who rendered valuable assistance he would be occupied till morning. He thanked them for the com¬ pliment paid to the Committees of Advice. There were loud calls for Mr. Pirn., M.P., but that gentleman had left. The Chairman, in complimentary terms, proposed the toast of “ The Press,” after which the proceedings terminated. Plan of Exhibition Gardens and Archery Ground. INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS. 541 INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS. The Executive Committee lield an International Fruit and Vegetable Show, in tlie Palace and Gardens, in October, 1865, when Prizes were offered for Fruits, Agricultural and Garden Roots and Vegetables, Cereals, Dried and Preserved Fruits, Illustrated Works on Flori¬ culture and Horticulture, and for Table Decorations. THE FOLLOWING WERE THE SPECIAL REGULATIONS. 1. Exhibitors must give to the Comptroller at least THREE clear DATS notice, in ivritiny, of the articles they intend to exhibit, and the area in square feet of table-room required ; and all roots must be sent washed and ready for exhibition. No application will be attended to after the 29th day of September. 2. All articles must be delivered free at the Gardens not later than 5 o’clock on the 2nd of October. Table Decorations and all Perishable Fruits, will be admitted up to 8'30, A.M., October 3rd. 3. All arrangements must be completed before 10 A.M., October 3rd. 4. Cards corresponding with the entries will be furnished to Exhibitors on the morning of Exhibition ; and the Exhibitors will be responsible for the proper placing of these cards. 5. All articles exhibited must be correctly named. No Exhibitor can take more than one Prize in the same class. 6. Tickets of admission will be furnished to Exhibitors as follows:—In 8 Classes and upwards, 2 passes. In 1 Class and upwards, 1 pass. 7. The Exhibition of Perishable Fruits and Vegetables will close on the 6th, and of Keeping Fruits, Roots, Gourds, and Cereals, on the 17th of October, at 5 P.M. LIST OF PRIZES. 1. A large Silver Medal for the best collection of Fruits and Vegetables grown by any Botanic or Horti¬ cultural Society in any part of the world. 2. A large Silver Medal for the best and most complete representative collection of Fruits and Vegetables from any of the Colonies. 3. A large Silver Medal for the best and most complete representative collection from the Presidencies of India. Fruit.— The fruit was displayed on a nearly con¬ tinuous line of tables, about four feet six in breadth, and extending almost the entire length of the great southern transept; the roots, cereals, and other agricultural pro¬ duce were displayed under the colonnade in the Garden. With regard to the show, it could scarcely be called inter¬ national, inasmuch as in fruit there was only one foreign exhibitor, Mens. Cappenick, of Ghent, and three from England, the principal being Mr. Charles Turner, of the Royal Nurseries, Slough, near Windsor;* J. W. Swan- rell, Esq. of Bedford. The show, however, was most successful, and the display of fruits, especially, surpassed anything of the kind before in Ireland. The following is a list of the exhibitors to whom prizes were awarded : * A dish of Apples, Pears, Oranges, Lemons, and the like, 6 fruits of each; of smaller fruits, an ordinary dish. CLASS Value of Prizes First Prize Second Prize A. Collection of Fruits. (Fruiterers only.) - s. 60 S. 30 Mr. Lambe, No Competition. B. Collection of Fruits. Grown by Exhibitor, C. Collection of Fruits. Exhibited by any 60 30 Duke of Leinster, Thomas Hutton, Esq. person not a Fruiterer, and without restriction as to grower, ... 60 30 Ditto, Thomas Hutton, Esq. D. Pine Apple, ...... 20 10 No Entry, No Entry. E. Grapes, White Muscat. 6 bunches, 30 15 Hon. Alfred Bury, No Entry. F. Grapes, White Muscat. 3 bunches, 20 10 Ditto, Charles Cobbe, Esq. G. Grapes. Any other white kind. 3 bunches, 20 10 Thomas Hutton, Esq., No Entry. H. Grapes, Black Hambro’. 6 bunches, 30 15 Hon. Alfred Bury, No Entry. I. Grapes, Black Hambro’. 3 bunches, 20 10 Ditto, No Entry. J. Grapes. Any other black kind. 3 bunches, 20 10 Ditto, for Muscat No Entry. Hambro’, K. Pears, dessert, 12 dishes, distinct kinds, • 30 15 T. Cappenick, Belgium, Sir Robert Peel.* L. Pears, dessert, 6 dishes, distinct kinds, 20 10 Sir Robert Peel, Lord Justice of Appeal. M. Pears, dessert, 3 dishes, distinct kinds, 15 10 Charles Turner, Esq., J ames Lane. N. Pears, dessert. Single dish, any kind, 10 5 Ditto, Captain Stavely. 0. Pears, kitchen. Single dish, any kind, - 10 5 T. W. Swannell, Esq., G. F. Unthank, Esq. P. Pears. Heaviest 5 fruits, dessert, - 20 10 Charles Cobbe, Esq., Lord Justice of Appeal & G. F. Unthank, Esq. Q. Apples, dessert, 12 dishes, distinct kinds, 20 10 Sir Robert Peel, T. Cappenick, Belgium. R. Apples, dessert, 6 dishes, distinct kinds, - 15 10 Ditto, Lord J ustice of Appeal. S. Apples, dessert, 3 dishes, distinct kinds, - 10 5 Ditto, Earl Fitzwilliam. T. Apples, dessert. Single dish, any kind, - 10 5 Charles Turner, Esq., Ditto. U. Apples, kitchen, 12 dishes, distinct kinds, 20 10 Sir Robert Peel, Charles Cobbe, Esq. V. Apples, kitchen, 6 dishes, distinct kinds, - 15 10 Ditto, Lord J ustice of Appeal. W. Apples, kitchen, 3 dishes, distinct kinds, - 10 5 Hon. Alfred Bury, Charles Cobbe, Esq. X. Apples, kitchen. Single dish, 10 5 Charles Cobbe, Esq., John Gough, Esq. Y. Apples, kitchen. Heaviest 5, - - Z. Oranges, Lemons, or other Citrus fruit, 1 dish of each, ..... 10 5 John Barlow, Esq., Hon. W. Proby. 30 15 No Entry, No Entry. AA. Orange-tree, bearing fruit. In pot or box, 15 10 No Entry, Maior Speedy, highly commended. BB. Melons. Single fruit, any kind, - 10 5 Earl Fitzwilliam, H. Manders, Esq. CC. Plums. Single dish, any kind, 10 5 Sir Robert Peel, Thomas Hutton, Esq. * The Executive Committee, at the solicitation of Sir Robert Peel, awarded a Medal instead of this Prize. 542 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. GG. MISCELLANEOUS Salway Peach, very superior, - Admirable Peaches. Warburton, ... Charles Turner, Esq., of Slough. Bronze Medal. Sir R. Peel, Chief Secretary’s Lodge, Phcenix Park. First Prize. A dish of Morell Cherries, .... Earl Fitzwillliam, Gorey, 10s. ,, Tomatoes, ..... Sir R. Peel, 10s. ,, Tomatoes,. Capt. Stavely, Croydon Park, Co. Dublin, 5s. GOURDS Value of Prizes 1 st. 2nd. § I. Gourds eatable when ripe. Class. s. s. 1 The Finest collection. ( Foreign growth), .... 30 15 2 The Finest Collection. (Home growth), .... 20 10 3 The heaviest single specimen. ( Home growth ). First Prize: Miss 15 10 Hempenstall ; Second Prize: Hon. Mr. Proby, ... 4 The heaviest single specimen. ( Foreign growth), ... 15 10 § II. Gourds for Ornament, or merely Curious, and not eatable. 5 The most extensive collection, without regard to cultivation, - 30 15 § III. Mixed. 6 Six Ornamental Gourds, whether eatable or not, ... 15 10 The Gourd show was almost a failure, there being only three specimens of home, and none of foreign growth exhibited. The heaviest came from Miss Hempenstall, of Sandymount; the next in merit from Glenart Castle gardens. In the way of Ornamental Gourds, the only specimen shown was one by the Secretary of the Exhibition, Henry Parkinson, Esq. GARDEN ROOTS AND VEGE¬ TABLES First Second First Prize Second Prize Highly Commended Commended Class. 1 Potatoes, collection of, 12 s. S. tubers of each variety, * 15 10 Messrs. Patterson & Son, J. Gough, Esq., No Entry, No Entry. 2 Onions, 12, 10 5 Nth. Dub. Union, Thos. Thompson, Esq., Marquis of Head- fort, Captain Stavely. 3 Carrots, 12, 10 5 Thos. Thompson, Esq., Earl Fitzwilliam, T. Barlow, Esq., T. Hutton, Esq., D.L. 4 Parsnips, 12, 10 5 Ditto, T. Barlow, Esq., X. Hutton, Esq., D.L., Marquis of Head- fort. 5 Globe Artichokes, 12, 10 5 Chas. Cobbe, Esq., Thos. Thompson, No Entry, No Entry. 6 Chervil, 12 roots, 10 5 No Entry, -Cjnq., No Entry, No Entry, No Entry. 7 Beet, 6 roots, 10 5 Captain Stavely, T. Barlow, Esq., T. Hutton, Esq., D.L., H. Manders, Esq. 8 Turnips, 3 kinds, 6 of each, 10 5 Earl Fitzwilliam, Thos. Thompson, Esq., No Entry, No Entry. 9 Turnips, 6 of one kind. 10 5 T. Barlow, Esq., H. Manders, Esq., No Entry, No Entry. 10 Scorzonera, 12 roots, 10 5 Chas. Cobbe, Esq., Earl Fitzwilliam, No Entry, No Entry. 11 Peas, 1 dish, 10 5 T. Barlow, Esq., Duke of Leinster, Thos. Thompson, Esq., Marquis of Head- fort. 12 Brussels Sprouts, - 13 Borecoles, 3 kinds, 2 of 10 5 H. Manders, Esq., T. Hutton, Esq., D.L., No Entry, No Entry. each, ... 10 5 Thos. Thompson, Esq., J. Gough, Esq., No Entry, No Entry. 14 Brocoli, 6 heads, 10 5 Captain Stavely, Earl Fitzwilliam, No Entry, No Entry. 15 Cabbage, Savoys, C heads, 16 Cabbage, any other kind, 10 5 Nth. Dub. Union, T. Barlow, Esq., Thos. Thompson, Esq., No Entry. 6 heads, 10 5 T. Barlow, Esq., H. Manders, Esq., Captain Stavely, Thos. Thompson Esq. * Potatoes were only shown by the Messrs. Patterson and Sons, Dundee, and Mr. Gough, steward to the Convent of St. Clare, Harold’s-cross. Messrs. Patterson had a most interesting display. INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS. 543 GARDEN ROOTS AND VEGE¬ TABLES S Second First Prize Second Prize Highly Commended Commended Class. 17 Yams, Chinese, 6, 10 5 JN o Entry, No Entry, No Entry, No Entry. 18 Celery, red, 6 heads, 10 5 Duke of Leinster, T. Barlow, Esq., T. Hutton, Esq., No Entry. 19 Celery, white, 6 heads, 10 5 Thos. Thompson, Esq., Capt. Stavely, No Entry, No Entry. 20 Endive, 6 heads, 10 5 No Entry, No Entry, No Entry, Mr. Pyra. 21 Cardoons, 4 heads, 10 5 Duke of Leinster, No Entry, No Entry, No Entry. 22 Mushrooms, dish, 23 Miscellaneous, for any¬ thing not provided for by other classes, 10 5 Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L., for Mangels of the growth of 1864. And a special Prize to a gene¬ ral selection shown by Capt. Stavely. No Entry, No Entry, T. Hutton, Esq., D.L., for Beans. AGRICULTURAL ROOTS AND VEGETABLES. In this section the Executive Committee placed their International Medal at the disposal of the judges to reward the most successful competitor in each class. Mangel Wurzel, Long Red, three roots—First prize, Thomas Barlow, Esq., Sibyl Hill, Raheny ; second, Sir Robert Gore Booth, Bart., M.P.; commended, Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L. Mangel Wurzel, Long Yellow, three roots—First, T. Hutton, Esq., D.L. ; second, North Dublin Union ; commended, Thomas Barlow, Esq. Mangel Wurzel, Yellow Globe, three roots—First, Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L.; second, North Dublin Union; commended, T. Barlow, Esq. Mangel Wurzel, Red Globe, three roots—First, Thos. Hutton, Esq., D.L.,; second, North Dublin Union ; commended, Thomas Barlow, Esq. Beet, White Sugar, three roots—First, Thos. Hutton, Esq., D.L. ; second, North Dublin Union. Carrots, White Belgian, six roots—First, Sir R. Gore Booth, Bart. ; second. Rev. Clement Richardson. Carrots, Red, six roots—First, Thomas Barlow ; se¬ cond, Thomas Thompson; highly commended, Sir Robert Gore Booth, Bart, M.P.; commended, J. B. Stavely, Esq. Cabbage, Cattle, the heaviest head of—First, North Dublin Union; second, Thomas Barlow, Esq. Turnips, Swedes, six roots—First, Sir Robert Gore Booth, Bart., M.P.; second, James Simpson, Esq., Cloona Castle, Hollymount. Turnips, Yellow, six roots—First, Sir Robert Gore Booth, Bart. Turnips, White, six roots—First, James Simpson, Esq. Kohl Rabi, six roots—First, North Dublin Union ; second, Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L. MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS. 1st—Collections of mangels were exhibited, grown on the phospho-guano, by the Messrs. Purdon, Dublin; of extraordinary size and excellence. The other esculents comprising this collection consisted of carrots, parsnips, onions, potatoes, &c., which warranted the judges in recommending, in the interest of the husbandry of the country, the collection to the special consideration of the committee as deserving of a prize. 2nd—Collections of flax in the manufactured and raw state, of a very superior kind, by Mr. Friedlaender, manager of the Palmerstown Flax Company, which would strengthen the prevailing opinion that a more extended cultivation of this useful plant will be of bene¬ fit to the country, and the judges recommended the collection to the consideration of the committee. CEREALS OF ALL KINDS. In samples of not less than a pint. Both ear and sample were requested to be sent, but not imperative. CLASS 1 General collection of Wheat. 2 General collection of Barley. 3 General collection of Oats. 4 Collection of different kinds of Maize, in heads, best in quality. 5 Newly introduced or rare Cereals. 6 Cereals of any kind, not included in the above. India and the colony of Victoria were the only successful competitors in this division for medals, but specimens from Ceylon, Natal, and Holland were com¬ mended. MISCELLANEOUS. A. Collection of Fruits, modelled in wax, .... Bronze medal. B. Collection of Roots, ditto, - ditto. C. Collection of Vegetables, ditto, - ditto. D. Collection of ditto, in any other material, ... ditto. E. General collection, embracing the whole or part of the articles in the above International Show. - Silver medal. F. Preserved Fruits, the best collec¬ tion, - Bronze medal. The only specimens put forward in this class were by the colony of Victoria. Plaster models of some varieties of apples and pears grown in the colony were exhibited, showing what an extraordinary degree of development many of our well-known kinds are capable of attaining when grown in that distant country. A prize of three sovereigns was offered, with second prize of two sovereigns, and third prize of one sovereign, for three stands of flowers and foliage ( fruits admis¬ sible), arranged for the decoration of the dinner table. Baskets of any material, china or glass vases, or epergnes, might be used. Elegance and simplicity of design, and taste in arrangement, to be the tests of merit. First prize, H. Manders, Esq. ; second prize, T. Hutton, Esq.; highly commended, Messrs. Higginbotham and Cullinan. A silver medal was offered for the best, and a bronze medal for the second best, illustrated work on floricul¬ ture or horticulture, published in any part of the world, but there were no entries. The judges were—Messrs. Murray and Littleboy, Alderman James Mackey, Messrs. Dunn, M‘Donald, and Robinson, Robert Murray, Esq., James Brady, Esq. 544 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. BRASS BAND CONTEST. Arrangements were made for a grand brass band contest to take place on the 12th of October and two following days, and numerous valuable prizes were offered by Mr. Highband, the eminent brass musical instrument maker of Manchester, and also by Messrs. Chappell and Co., of London ; and a number of bands from England and Ireland entered for competition ; but, owing to the tempestuous state of the weather, only three bands came forward, and the contest was not a success. THE REFRESHMENT DEPARTMENT. The catering for multitudes of hungry visitors at places of public resort is a very important matter, if carried out satisfactorily to the visitors, and so as yet to leave a fair profit for the labour and outlay of the contractors. The Executive Committee advertised for tenders, in the public papers in London, Paris, and Dublin, and on the 14th March the Refreshment Committee appointed reported to the Executive Com¬ mittee that tenders had been sent in from seven contractors, but that two only had complied with the conditions and terms supplied by the Committee, viz :— Mr. Morrish, of Liverpool (contractor at the London Exhibition in 1862), and the Messrs. Douglas, of Dublin. The Messrs. Douglas having offered the most, namely, one farthing per head for each contract, making an aggregate of one penny for all, the Committee recom¬ mended that their tender should be accepted, provided that they were able to satisfy the Committee as regards their sureties and their pecuniary ability to carry out the contract. This report was approved by the Executive Com¬ mittee, with the added conditions that the entrances of season ticket holders, and of railway and excursion ticket holders, and of all who paid at the doors, should be counted as against the contractor. The conditions and forms of tender were framed on those of the London Exhibition of 1862, and required a bond, with two sureties to the amount of £250 each, for the due performance of his obligation by the contractor. The following were the principal clauses:— Every tender to have annexed thereto a scale of charges in respect of the principal refreshments pro¬ posed to be served to the public by the person tendering. The tender for the first-class department must specify what refreshments will be supplied at a charge not exceeding 2s. and 3s., and for exhibitors and employes at Is. 6d. per head, service included. The tender for the second-class department must specify what refresh¬ ments will be supplied at charges of 9d., Is., and 2s., and for exhibitors and employes at Is., service included ; and that for the third-class department the prices at which refreshments, exclusive of dinners, will be supplied, service included. Subject to certain conditions the Executive Com¬ mittee will allow the contractor for the first-class department to keep open, after the close of the Exhi¬ bition each evening at 6 o’clock p.m., one or more dining rooms in the department. Foreign wines and liqueurs will be exhibited and sold in connexion with the first and second-class refreshment department. The contractor shall specify on what terms of corkage, or otherwise, he will take charge of, open, and sell the wines and liqueurs of exhibitors delivered to him for that purpose by the committee. Messrs. Douglas Brothers, the accepted contractors, carried out the arrangements with satisfaction to the public, and also, we believe, to the Executive Committee. On the south side of the Concert Room, and running parallel with the entrance Hall is a passage, on the south side of which was situate the first class refresh¬ ment rooms. To the west of these, and approachable from more than one convenient point, were well- arranged and numerous retiring-rooms and lavatories. These, however, were not the only refreshment rooms; for on the north side of the Sculpture hall were second class refreshment rooms; and at the northern side of the annexe there was a third class refreshment room. The porter pumps, which, owing to the distance of the casks from which the beverage was drawn, from the place of sale, were of a very powerful kind, as well as the spirit ranges ; and the urns for heating tea, choco¬ late, and coffee, were made by the eminent firm of W. Curtis and Sons, of Dublin. South-east of the first-class refreshment rooms there was a verandah smoking room, which was the terminal building at the south end. Refreshment stalls were also placed in many of the stair-heads and recesses of the galleries. The charges fixed with the contractors by the Execu¬ tive Committee for various articles were as follows. Tariffs of prices in the Refreshment rooms :— Fowl and Ham or Tongue, Galantine of Veal, French Pie, - Pickled Salmon, - Salmon Salad, - Lobster Salad, - Chicken Salad, - Roast Lamb, - Roast Beef or Mutton, - Ham or Tongue, Sausage Rolls, - - - - Melton Mowbray Pie, Half ditto, - Veal and Ham Pie, - Half ditto, Fruit-Tarts, or Pastry, - Mock-Turtle, or Ox-Tail, with Bread, Chicken and Ham, or Tongue, with Bread and Cheese, - Ices, Cream or Water, - Tea, Coffee, or Chocolate, per Cup, Ditto, with Roll, Bread and Butter, or Cake, - - - - - Buns, each, - - - - Bath Buns, - Beef or Ham Sandwich, - Bread and cheese, Guinness’s Stout and Alisopp’s Pale Ale, per Glass, - Ditto, per Bottle Soda Water, Lemonade, Ginger Beer, or Seltzer Water, Port or Sherry, per Glass, Whiskey or Gin, Brandy, - Orange Brandy, ,, Bitters, Milk Punch, or Cherry Brandy, - All Liqueurs, ... - 1st Class. ,s. d. 1 6 1 0 1 0 1 6 1 6 1 6 1 6 2 0 1 3 1 3 0 4 1 9 1 0 0 8 1 0 2nd Class. s. d. 1 6 0 9 0 9 1 0 1 0 1 6 1 6 1 6 0 9 0 9 0 3 1 6 0 9 1 6 0 9 0 6 0 10 2 0 2 0 0 6 0 4 0 6 0 4 0 8 0 6 0 2 0 2 0 3 0 2 0 6 0 4 0 8 0 6 — 0 2 0 6 0 4 0 6 0 4 0 6 0 6 0 6 0 6 0 10 0 8 0 10 0 8 0 6 0 6 0 9 0 8 REFRESHMENT DEPARTMENT. 545 Prices in third-class rooms :— Bread and Cheese, - 4d. Plate of Meat, ... 6d. Bread and Pickles, - 2d. Beef or Ham Sandwich, - - 4d. Roll and Butter, - - - 2d. Biscuit, - - - - Id. Porter, per quart, ... 4d. Guinness’s stout, per quart, - 6d. Mild Ale, ditto, • - 4d. Allsopp’s Ale, ditto, - - 8d. Ditto, Glass, - 2d. Soda Water, Lemonade, or Ginger Beer, per bottle, - - - 3d. Port or Sherry, per Glass, - - 4d. Brandy, ditto, - - 6d. Whiskey, or Gin, ... 4d. Fourth-class, or Stalls :— Port or Sherry, - - - 6d. Liqueurs, - - - - 8d. Milk Punch, ... 6d. Lemonade, Soda Water, and Ginger Beer, .... 4d. Sandwich, .... 4d. Biscuits, .... 4d. Cake, .... 2d. Bun, .... Id. Ices, .... 4d. The following return, supplied by the Messrs. Douglas, furnishes some curious details of the quan¬ tities of the different articles consumed by the visitors, exhibitors, &c. :— Statistical Account of Provisions consumed in the Refreshment Department, International Exhibition, 1866 :— Butcher’s meat, including beef, mutton, and lamb, 32 tons, 3 ewt., 1 qr,, 23 lbs. ; bread, including fancy, 15 tons, 6 cwt., 1 qr., 23 lbs. ; Limerick hams, 6 tons, 1 cwt., 3 qrs., 25 lbs. ; ox tongues, 789 ; fresh eggs, 12,780 ; fresh butter, 2 tons., 3 cwt., 1 qr., 13 lbs.; Gloucester cheese, 959 lbs. ; bacon, 7 cwt., 1 qr., 14 lbs. ; milk, 1,959 gallons ; cream, 573 quarts. Spirits :—Jameson’s whiskey, 590 gallons ; brandy, 504 gallons ; London gin, 52 gallons; tea, 720 lbs. ; coffee, l,3441bs.; sugar, 7,694 lbs. ; raisins and currants, 1,005 lbs.; jam (mixed) 1,608 one-pound pots; best vinegar, 91 gallons ; biscuits, 1,640 lbs.; bath buns, 77,360; plain buns, 87,348 ; cakes and pastry, 135,408 pieces, at 2d. each ; rough ice, 27 tons, 8 cwt.; poultry, including turkeys, 9,396 head; mineral waters, from Schweppe and Co., 16,269 bottles ; ditto, from Bewley and Draper, 32,196 bottles : Allsopp’s ale, draught, 340 barrels ; ditto, bottles, 2,590 dozen ; Guinness’s stout, draught, 224 barrels ; ditto, bottles, 27,104 dozen. Wines— Sherry, 5,179 bottles; Port, 637 ditto; Claret, 1,814 ditto; Champagne, 1,451 ditto; Hock, 260 ditto; Moselle, 305 ditto ; Sauterne, 97 ditto ; liqueurs of all kinds, 240 ditto. In the first and second-class refreshment rooms, and at the gallery counters great quantities of sweetmeats were sold, supplied by Graham Lemon and Co. Our visit to their stall at a former Exhibition was accompanied with the tremendous din of a large number of heavy machines in full work, it having been fitted up in the “ Machinery in Motion” Court to allow of steam power being applied to Collier’s Oscillating Steam Comfit Pan, which was constantly in operation behind Messrs. Graham Lemon and Co’s, counter. At this was always seen an admir¬ ing crowd, selecting from the enormous variety of packet and other confectionary, sweet mementos of the Irish Industrial Exhibition. This firm gained a prize medal in 1851, and the personal commands of Her Majesty the Queen at the Exhibition of 1853, so that they can lay honest claim to considerable distinction as manufacturers of really genuine goods. The raw mate¬ rial selected is of the purest description, and by a careful process of manufacture, and the avoidance of any injurious ingredients, Messrs. Graham Lemon and Co’s, confectionary has become deservedly popular both with the trade and consumers. Professor Cameron, the city analyst, in his report on their coloured sweets, states that he failed to detect any colouring matter but saffron and cochineal, which are harmless substances. The sale of pure confectionary should be everywhere encouraged, and no portion of our community have better opportunities for this than the retailers of it. Messrs. Graham Lemon and Co. were the first in Ireland who applied steam power to the manufacture of confectionary in their premises, 49, Lower Sackville-st., Dublin. Independent of their powerful steam machi¬ nery, they give employment to over 100 hands the year through, and not only do a large trade in all the princi¬ pal towns throughout Ireland, but their shipments include England, part of Scotland, Wales, America, Australia, and India. It is a gratifying fact for the public to know, that where tons of confectionary are manufactured by this enterprising Irish firm every week, all goods are guaranteed perfectly pure, both in material and colours. The variety of sweetmeats made by them is very great, and the price list they issue contains upwards of 400 items. Foreign Wines. —The following circular was issued by the Executive Committee “Le Comitd Exdcutif voulant offrir h MM. les Ex- posants de vins dtrangers, l’occasion de faire connaltre et apprdcier les qualitds et les mdrites de leurs vins, comme aussi de donner, quant au prix, toutes les infor¬ mations possibles, a dans ce but ddcidd :— “ 1. De faire exposer dans l’intdrieur du Palais, des bouteilles portant le nom et l’adresse du Producteur et indiquant le prix, pris sur le lieu de production. “2. Le Comitd a fait avec l’Entrepreneurdu buffet un arrangement par lequel ce dernier sera tenu, moyennant une remise de 6 pence par bouteille, qui lui sera faite par l’Exposant, de vendre dans ses buffdts les vins, qui lui seront remis par le Comitd. “ 3. Des Prix-courants de tous ces vins se trouveront dans tous les buffets. “4. Les vins peuvent etre adressds au Comitd Exdcutif qui les emmagasinera dans les caves du Palais de l’ln- dustrie. “ 5. Dans le but d’offrir & MM. les Exposants les avantages des arrangements qui ont dtd faits par le Comitd, et afin de faciliter le transport des produits destinds & l’Exposition, il leur est laissd la facultd de se servir des dtiquettes envoydes k tous les agents du Comitd k l’Etranger ; mais il est entendu que les trans¬ ports de ces vins devront dtre payds par MM. les Exposants, ou pourront dtre deduit du montant de la vente. “ 6. Autant que la place dans les caves le permettra, le Comitd admettra (demande ayant dtd adressde k l’avance) l’envoi des vins en rfits, qui seront mis en bouteilles par MM. les Exposants oh leur agents, k leur risque et k leur charge. IJne fois cette operation terminde, les vins seront remis a l’Entrepreneur du buffet qui on devient responsable. “ Le but du Comitd en procurant ces differents avan¬ tages a MM. les Exposants, n’est pas d’etablir une vente dans l’interieur du Palais, mais il desire leur offrir l’occasion de faire apprdcier la qualitd des vins purs qui jusqu’ a ce jour sont encore mdconnus, ou peu connus du public Anglais; esperant que, de cette manidre, l’Exposition de Dublin amdnera par la suite de nombreuses opdrations- commerciales.” 546 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. LIST OF FOBEIGN WINES EXHIBITED. Several varieties of foreign wine being exhibited, facilities were afforded for trying them in the Refreshment Department, where an extra stock was kept for the purpose. Those on sale embraced the following kinds:— AUSTRIA. Name of Wine Vintage Name of Producer Price in Place of Pro¬ duction Price in Refresh¬ ment Room Dry Tokay, Count Henri Zichy, 'Q Bottle s. d. Bottle s. d. 3 4 Essence of Tokay, - 1811 11 " — 20 0 Szegszarder, {Red) - " 1855 Szegszarder Company, - 1 2 2 11 Somlayer, - - 1858 Count Emanuel Zichy, ... — 3 0 Claret, Voslauer, - - — R. Schlumberger, — 2 6 „ „ Goldeck, - - — — 3 6 Cabinet, - — — 4 0 Champagne, Blue Label, - - — 11 — 4 2 5 , Red, ,, " - — 11 — 5 2 ,, Green, ,, - — 11 — 5 10 Maraschino, ■ - — Girolamo Luxardo, ... 3 0 6 0 FRANCE. Mercurey, ... 1861 Union of Erench Wine Growers, 1 3 2 8 Thorins, 1858 2 5 3 10 Savigny Beaune, 1858 11 2 3 3 8 1859 2 3 3 8 Beaune, ... 1858 2 8 4 0 Volnay, 1859 11 2 8 4 0 11 - 1858 3 7 5 0 Pommard, ... 1858 3 10 5 3 Aloxe Pouget, - 1859 4 0 5 5 „ Corton, ... 1859 5 7 7 0 St. George, ... 1858 19 3 7 5 0 Yosnes, 1861 2 7 4 0 Richebourg, 1858 11 4 10 6 3 Richebourg, 1859 4 5 5 10 Romance, ... 1859 4 10 6 3 St. Jacques, » 1859 11 4 5 5 10 Musigney, 1859 11 4 5 5 10 Chambertin, ... 1857 6 0 7 5 Clos "V ougeot, - 1858 6 0 7 5 Magon Pouilly (white), - 1862 19 1 3 2 8 Batard Montrachet, 1862 >> 2 5 3 10 Yins Ordinaires, Beaujolais, 1863 11 0 7 1 6 1864 0 6 1 3 ,, Beaune, 1861 1 0 2 0 ,, Cote Chalonnaise, 1863 0 11 1 9 ITALY. Grignolino, . _ 1861 and G. and L. Cora, 0 _ _ 2 3 1864 Nebiolo {Dry), - - 1863 — 2 3 „ {Siveet), - 1863 — 2 3 Tokay, - — — 2 6 Barbera, - _ — 2 4 Vermouth, - _ _ 2 10 Vermouth {with Quinine), o — — 3 0 Vino Vermouth, - _ G. B. Carpano, - - — 2 6 Lambrusco, - 1860 and Count Merenda, O - — 2 6 1863 Vino Vermouth, - 1864 Bailer and Co., . - — 2 6 Brolio, - - 1863 Baron Ricasoli, - . — 2 5 Sicilian, ... Marsala, - — Sub-committee of Catania, - . — 2 5 - 1862 and Florio and Co., - - — 2 6 1863 Liqueurs, Anisette, - — Count Merenda, - - — 2 0 ,, Curagoa, ,, Chartreuse, - - — — 2 0 - — — 2 3 ,, „ {White), - — Martini, Sola, and Co., - - - — 2 0 ,, Alkermes, - — ,, — 2 0 OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION. 547 An ACCOUNT showing the quantities of the FOREIGN WINES exhibited, by the several wine producing countries, in the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, which have been taken out for consumption in the United Kingdom. Country Bottles Gallons Remarks Austria, ... France, ... Italy, ... Zollverein, 1,224 4,238 729 64 172 616 119 11 Produce of Hungary, several varieties of still and sparkling Wines of excellent quality. Principally Burgundies, and of superior quality. Upwards of 300 varieties, forming an illustrative collection of the Wines of the country. Moselle and Rhine Wines of average quality. GEORGE H. SCRIVENOR, H. M. Customs. OFFICIAL CLOSING ON THE 9th OF The days of the Exhibition were now numbered, and the hour for its final close fast approaching, and few there were among the thousands of visitors who flocked daily and nightly to pay their farewell visits, who did not feel regret that the world’s fair, at which so many pleasant hours were spent viewing its treasures of art and manu¬ facture, would soon fade away and leave nought behind save the pleasing recollection of its past glories. This feeling was heightened by the painful doubt which became almost a conviction, that such a collection of Art, especially of Sculpture, would never again be seen in Dublin; for though International Exhibitions will succeed each other (now that they have become one of the accepted institutions of the world) in London, Paris, and other great capitals of Europe, yet it is extremely doubtful if another international exhibition, at least of the same extent, will take place again in Ireland, not only from the increasing difficulty in obtaining exhibi¬ tors, but also from the fact that it will be almost impos¬ sible to induce again a number of noblemen and gentle¬ men, no matter how patriotic, to undertake the arduous labour of the promotion and management, and the pecuniary and other responsibilities of an undertaking of the kind. Nor can it for a moment be contended that this Exhibition would have taken place had it not been that a company provided a suitable building at a nominal cost and undertook all liabilities. The close of an International Exhibition should present a very vivid contrast to its opening. It is opened in hope, and the remembrances of the festivities which attend an inauguration have scarcely passed away, before the conclusion of its brief season is announced. Very naturally the questions arise—What is the real and permanent result of an event of this kind ? What purposes can it serve beyond the enjoy¬ ment of a nine days’ wonder ? Does it leave any visible traces behind ? As far as regards the Interna¬ tional Exhibition of 1865, prompt and satisfactory answers may be returned to these questions. It has done real and substantial good ; it has left a permanent memorial in the form of a very beautiful and commo¬ dious building; it has shown the true condition of the country—not as turbulent and foolish persons would have us believe—a state of misfortune and discontent, but one of much promise and genuine progress. How the project originated is now a matter of history ; how it has been carried out, is clearly shown in the pages of this work, and summarized in the report of the Executive Committee at the close. Difficulties have arisen, which had to be encountered and overcome ; faults have existed, of the kind which are inseparable from the management of a great undertaking, but there is a very large and gratifying balance upon the side of OF THE EXHIBITION NOVEMBER, 1865. success. Events of this magnitude should not only con¬ vey important lessons, but produce most useful results. When lessons consist in improving the advantages of competition between the manufactures of different countries, in showing where one is deficient the other is pre-eminent ; where one fails the other flourishes. Naturally an Exhibition leads people to observe these opposing faults and merits, to find out the causes which have operated in either case, and to see that all nations have peculiar capabilities which benefit by way of co¬ operation and example. The consequences are, that the standard of taste is raised, that the condition of labour is ennobled, that the obligation of industry is enforced, and the ties by which commerce binds the leading coun¬ tries of the world are strengthened and drawn closer. All these advantages may be expected to flow in no scant measure from the Exhibition which has been brought to a successful close. It may not have realized the hopes of the very sanguine, but it perhaps equalled all the anticipations of sensible and unprejudiced observers. In many respects, as the report of the Executive Com¬ mittee establishes, it was a marked advance upon the Exhibition of 1853. The number of industrial exhibitors in the British department was not quite half of that in 1853, but the number of foreign and colonial exhibitors was nearly six times as large. Again, there was an increase of about one-third in the number of works of art, and the value of the contributions was manifold greater. It appears, moreover, that the countries represented were much more numerous than in 1853, and that the money value of the goods and works of art sent in was considerably larger. The visitors havenotbeen so many, but the attendance has been more regular. On the whole, the Exhibition was greatly served by being engrafted upon the Winter Garden Company. It was not necessary to raise new buildings. A splen¬ did structure exactly suitable to the purpose had been provided. Only current expenses had to be met, and these were reduced to a minimum by experience and vigilance. All throughout the season the weather was exceptionally fine. The foreign tourists came in crowds. The excursionists from England and Scotland came more rapidly than was expected, stayed long, and left well pleased. The whole country bene¬ fited considerably by the good fortune that attended the enterprise ; and 1865 will be looked back upon as a period of stimulated trade, awakened energies, and realized promise. It was originally intended to close the Exhibition about the end of October, or at the expiration of six months from the date of opening, as announced in the prospectuses that were circulated, but the Executive Committee, in compliance with many urgent appeals, resolved to postpon e 548 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. the final closing for a limited period, not only to afford tlie working class an opportunity of visiting the Exhibition, but also for the purpose of enabling the exhibitors to dispose of their goods. It was accordingly determined to officially close the Exhibition on the afternoon of Thursday, the 9th of November, 1865, and public notice to that effect was given. The programme of the final closing having been determined on, the usual cards of invitation were issued for the ceremonial, which was to consist in the performance of a selection of music by the military bands of the Dublin garrison brigaded for the purpose, the reading of the Executive Committee’s report, one or two addresses from distinguished speakers, and the final announcement of the closing of the Exhibi¬ tion by Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King-at-Arms, who kindly undertook the duty. Not less numerous and enthusiastic than upon the opening day was the crowd of spectators who witnessed the closing ceremonial. But though there was loud applause and great satisfaction there was a mingled feeling of regret, such as suited the closing of a great undertaking. The 9th of May was bright, sunny, full of eager hopes and pleasant promises. The 9th of November was dark and dull, the light scarcely pene¬ trated the central hall. There was no aspect of disap¬ pointment, but there was evident gloom; the cheers were as frequent, but not so loud as on the opening day, and even an orator distinguished for his humour confined himself for the most part to a serious discourse upon the benefits of Exhibitions. The throng was enormous ; right up to the organ the orchestra was filled with spectators ; the large central hall was dark and densely packed—bright dresses, gay ribbons, the stir and motion of a vast concourse were scarcely apparent; dark neutral tints and sombre shadows prevailed, but there was sufficient noise to prove the vitality of the assem¬ blage. The pictures on the walls were chequered by alternate light and shade, and the strong black and white of the cartoons stood out in prominent relief. Through the fine stained glass window, on which was represented the last shot of adventurous Robin Hood, came faint gleams of blue and crimson, and the view of the transept from the orchestra was interrupted by the dark mass of spectators who filled the gallery. A few red flags fluttered, there was a sound of motion at the farther end of the hall as people passed in and out, but the ensemble was dreary, and as the shadows deepened the lights upon the ceiling grew gradually brighter. The several speakers were warmly received, but even a voice so clear and sonorous as that of Mr. Whiteside must have been over-tasked by the immense extent of the hall. The most cordial cheers were reserved for his Grace the Duke of Leinster, who spoke as distinctly and emphatically as one in the very prime of life, and whose few words produced the effect which the first peer and the truest patriot of Ireland can never fail to command. Altogether, the predominant feeling of the assemblage was that of gratitude to the promoters of the undertaking and the committee who had carried it out. At one o’clock the bands of the 5th Dragoon Guards, the 8th (King’s Own) Regiment, the 10th Hussars, 24th and 61st Regiments, arrived in the building and per¬ formed overtures until the hour for the ceremony struck. Amongst those present upon the platform were :— The Lord Mayor, the Lord Chancellor, the Archbishop of Dublin, W. Dargan, Sir Robert Shaw, W. C. Kyle, Captain L. E. Knox, Alderman Campbell, R. Gray, W. Kyle, F. W. Brady, Q.C.; J. Lentaigne, D.L, ; Lord Earlsfort, Sir Wm. Wilde, Sir Bernard Burke, Mr, Delaney, Mr. Gresham, Mr. Gregg, Mr. Fottrell, Dr. Nedley, Right Hon. Joseph Napier, Hon. Mr. Lang- dale, General Colomb, W. Lindsay, J.P.; Lord Otho Fitzgerald, J. Molloy, J.P. ; Alderman Hudson, Sir Jocelyn Coghill, Bart.; Sir R. Barnwall, Lady Esmonde, Dr. Waller, Mr. Corballis, Sir R. Kane, C. Smith, Right Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; James Hutton, Thomas Pirn, Col. M. Taylor, Mr. Switzer, A. Parker, J.P., &c. At three o’clock the chair was taken by his Grace the Duke of Leinster. Mr. Charles E. Bagot, Secretary to the Executive Committee, read the following REPORT OP THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. “ At the close of the Exhibition it will probably be expected that some account should be given of its fortunes, and of the principal features which have marked its course. The statistics being still incomplete, and time not admitting of their careful analysis, a general summary, with approximate estimates of the results, is all that can now be presented. The enter¬ prise, which has now reached its termination, had no pretensions to cope with the great Exhibitions of Lon¬ don and Paris. Its prototype, and that with which it may most legitimately be contrasted, is the Dargan Exhibition of 1853 ; and a brief comparison of some of their results will probably be interesting, and will give the best idea of the changes that have taken place in the interval in the commercial relations of the country, as well as in the scope and character of public exhibitions. The extent of space available in both was nearly equal, but it was very differently distributed ; in 1853, the number of exhibitors in the British department was 1,566 ; in 1865 there were only 770. But on the other hand we have 1,544 foreign and colonial exhibitors, while only 288 appeared in 1853, and thus the total number of exhibitors shows a considerable excess over those of 1853. The committee were, in truth, obliged to exclude a great deal of raw produoe (and of the coarser and less interesting class of manufactures) in order to make room for our foreign friends, and for the more attractive description of objects, of which a due proportion was, as experience had shown, essential to the success of an exhibition. In 1853 but one colony (besides India) and seven foreign countries were repre¬ sented. This year twenty-one colonies, exclusive of India, and twenty-one foreign countries, have obtained space. The number of works of art exhibited in 1853 was 1,493, while this year they amounted to 2,072. Perhaps the sculpture has been regarded as the most striking and marked peculiarity of the fine arts depart¬ ment. It is unquestionably a very remarkable collec¬ tion, in the number, interest, and value of the works in marble far exceeding that of 1853, and even that of Manchester in 1857, and indeed that in any previous Exhibition whatever. The Spanish and Scandinavian artists, whose works have deservedly attracted so much notice in these galleries, were wholly unrepresented in 1853, and the same observation applies to the instructive series of cartoons, as well as to the very numerous illustrations of the art of photography. We are not able to state at present with any precision the value of the contents of the Exhibition. At a rough estimate, the industrial objects may be set down at more than £400,000, and the fine arts at nearly £300,000, making a total value of £700,000. The Exhibition has been open for 159 days and 51 evenings, and the entire number of admissions of every kind has been a little over 900,000, being an average of about 5,000 by day and 3,000 by night. From the opening under the distinguished auspices of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, the favour of the public has for six months sustained the undertaking with a remarkably even tenor, the number of visitors rarely to any great extent rising above or falling below the average. It is true that we have had few adventitious aids to stimulate in any extraordinary degree the interest and curiosity respecting the Exhibition. For her Majesty’s patronage, so graciously extended to us from the commencement, the Committee are most grateful, as well as for the pre¬ sence on the opening day of their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales and the Duke of Cambridge. Nor should mention be omitted here of the kind support which the undertaking has always received from Earl Russell, her Majesty’s Secretary for Foreign Affairs. But with these exceptions the visits of illustrious OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION. 549 personages have been few, and the Exhibition has had mainly to rely on its own intrinsic merits, and on the public appreciation of the lessons of industry, skill, and taste which its contents were so well adapted to incul¬ cate. Without the excitement of novelty, which must in some degree have helped Mr. Dargan’s Exhibition in 1853, that Exhibition was also aided by the enthusiasm which was called forth by the peculiar and unpre¬ cedented circumstances under which the patriotic spirit of an individual undertook the sole risk and responsibi¬ lity of so vast an enterprise. In one respect, however, we have been most fortunate. The splendid weather with which we have been blessed throughout the Sum¬ mer, and which cheered us on to the very verge of Winter, greatly favoured the Exhibition, and suggested and encouraged a considerable extension of the excur¬ sion and return ticket system on the railways, hitherto little developed or tried in Ireland. Notwithstanding the beneficial influences of the season the causes already noticed are probably sufficient to account for the fact that the number of our visitors was a quarter of a million under those of 1853, and that our total receipts— about £45,000—are considerably under those of 1853, which amounted to £53,000. But, although our expen¬ ses have been very large, and in some items, such, for instance, as those consequent upon opening in the evenings, were without precedent in 1853, nevertheless, in one particular, we have been saved from a most formidable expenditure, which in 1853 converted the not unreasonable hope of profit into a very serious loss. For the Exhibition of that year it was necessary to erect wholly new and special buildings at a nett cost of upwards of £40,000, while for the noble and spacious palace in which we are now assembled, erected by the enterprise of a joint-stock company, an equitable rent, moderate indeed when compared with the saving and avoidance of risk to the Exhibition, is all that our funds are chargeable with. It is known that according to the arrangement with the Winter Garden Company, they released all other parties from liabilities or guarantee, and advanced the moneys required for our preliminary expenses. Their prospect of a return, and of the pay¬ ment of their rent, was entirely dependent upon the success of the Exhibition. Under these circumstances it is with great satisfaction the Executive Committee are enabled to report so favourably of the pecuniary results. Although not equal to the hopes of the san¬ guine, they have happily disappointed the fears of the doubtful and the timid ; and there is every reason to believe that not only will all expenses be covered, but that the Winter Garden Company will receive—not the whole, but the Committee sincerely trust—the larger proportion of the stipulated rent. This, if not a bril¬ liant, is at least a tolerably satisfactory conclusion, especially when it is remembered how many Exhibitions in recent years have failed to pay their expenses. It remains only to express once more the warm thanks of the Executive Committee to the various members of the several committees of advice, to the colonial and foreign committees and agents, for the zealous and valuable services they have rendered, and to the noblemen and gentlemen who have so freely lent precious works of art to add to the attractions of the Exhibition.” The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor proposed a vote of thanks to the Executive Committee for the energy and perseverance they had manifested in the undertaking. The entire city had materially benefited by the Exhibi¬ tion, particularly the mercantile establishments. The whole of Ireland, in fact, had benefited, mainly owing to the great influx of visitors. They came not only to see the Exhibition, but to view the scenery of the country, from the Giant’s Causeway to Cape Clear. Having viewed the unspeakable beauties of the country, they then returned to their own firesides, in England and elsewhere, and spoke of the unsurpassed beauties of the Emerald Isle. In consequence of the Exhibition not only had the passenger traffic on the railways been materially increased, but also the traffic in merchandise. No place of interest in the country was left unvisited by tourists, especially Killamey, where the hotels during the past season were crowded to excess. He felt con¬ vinced that every visitor to the country had left it entertaining the best impressions of it. The Exhibition had been opened by his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and he (the Lord Mayor) regretted that his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant could not attend to bring it to a final close as the representative of her Majesty’s Government in Ireland. The Right Hon. James Whiteside, in seconding the resolution, said :—My lords, ladies, and gentlemen, the pleasing duty has been imposed on me of seconding the motion you have heard. It is a motion of thanks on the part of the citizens of Dublin to the Executive Com¬ mittee who have conducted this Exhibition. The ex¬ pression of thanks, you will agree with me I think, ought not to be formal, but heartfelt and sincere. A great national work has been auspiciously begun, ad¬ mirably conducted, and is now about to be brought to a conclusion amidst the applause and regrets of all. I think for a national triumph there ought to be a national tribute of thanks to those who were mainly instrumental in producing that triumph. For what are the citizens of Dublin grateful to these gentlemen ? For the design of this beautiful Exhibition ; for its brilliant success, for the good it has done our city, the intellectual enjoyment it has afforded to all, and for the permanent good that it will leave behind it. Now, as to the design of this Exhibition. You have observed that it has been called an International Exhibition. And why ? Because there is nothing narrow, limited, or confined in the design of the great undertaking ; the projectors understood their work, and, as the business they had in view was to induce all nations, if they could do so, to bring before your eyes the splendid objects of their labour and industry, and place them side by side before you, therefore this has been called an Interna¬ tional Exhibition, and is calculated to afford a great lesson to the world. And what is that lesson? You may remember the words of the late Prince Consort, when speaking in reference to the firsc great Exhibition in England. He said the nature of that lesson, as he beautifully expressed it, was the great end to which all history points, the realization of the unity of mankind, not the unity which breaks down the limits and levels the peculiar characteristics of the different nations of the earth, but rather a unity the result and product of these very national and antagonistic qualities. A noble lesson such an Exhibition as this is qualified to teach. It teaches that lesson by exhibiting the valuable results of the applied intellect and industry of all nations. I believe the greatest lesson which genuine civilization and true Christianity can give us, is a sense of the depen¬ dence of each man one upon the other. A sense of that dependence naturally will induce us to inquire what there is in the productions of each nation of the world that can satisfy wants and necessities that cannot be supplied at home. No one country can produce that which may be produced by all countries. Therefore each country will direct its energies to produce the thing most capable of being introduced, according to the condition of that country, the circumstances of the people, the climate, and other points of consideration. What a waste of labour and money would it be for us to introduce exotics and at the same time neglect the wholesome products of native and individual industry. Therefore the design of the Exhibition is the best that could be conceived for the accomplishment, not of a mere provincial, national or European, work, but of a work capable of benefiting the wide world. By it we leam another and an important lesson, and that is the value of the division of labour. That division of labour is the cause of prosperity, or it may be said a moving power by which prosperity is attained. A nation will employ its energies for a particular purpose, and perhaps will succeed in that purpose. An individual man may employ his energies and succeed, whereas if the energies 550 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. of nations or individuals were scattered or divided, I nothing that is great, useful, or brilliant would be attained. So much for the design of this Exhibition. As to its brilliant success look around you and judge whether it has been really successful. I feel our thanks are due not merely for the brilliant array of objects we behold ; not for the marvellous paintings and beauteous sculpture collected within these walls are we to return thanks, but for the judgment, the ability, indefatigable energy, and courtesy which have marked the members of the Executive Committee from the first moment their labours began, until the present moment when they are now crowned with success. It would be impossible to conduct a great enteiprise of this nature to a successful issue unless the men who undertook it were equal to the work. I remember his Grace the Duke of Leinster on a former occasion saying, in reference to this Exhibition, that it was begun and carried on, and it is now con¬ cluded by the unaided labour of Irishmen. As to the good which it is calculated to do our city, and the intellectual enjoyment it has afforded to thousands, these have been already referred to by the Lord Mayor in a comprehensive manner. Foreigners were induced to visit this beautiful country, and the secretary, Mr. Parkinson, has just reminded me of the fact, that no less than 700 tourists from Canada alone visited this country to examine and admire the beauties of your Exhibition. I am persuaded that the more they come to this country the better they will like it, for where will they find natural beauties of such a character— where will they find suburbs more deserving of a visit, not merely of a passing, but a prolonged visit ? From the Sovereign down, we find persons visiting this country, and the only cause of regret is that they do not come sufficiently often. Although there may be some discontent in the country, they will find for the most part that the surface of society is not ruffled by passing circumstances, which may appear for a moment to inter¬ rupt our harmony and peace. The main point in view is the intellectual enjoyment which it has afforded to the masses, and for that we ought to thank those gentle¬ men of the Executive Committee. The lot of labour, the life of those devoted to labour is a rugged and severe life, and whatever can refresh, whatever can afford innocent pleasure to those engaged in labour (not very remunerative at times) ought to be fostered and encou¬ raged. Therefore it is we ought to be grateful to this Executive Committee. To read a nation’s history in its eyes has been said to be the glory of the statesman. To behold a people happy, peaceful, joyous, and con¬ tented, ought to be a source of satisfaction to the philanthropist and the Christian. Enjoyment has been given to the masses of our coimtrymen, and I venture to say no people in the world could show themselves by their conduct and courtesy more deserving of it. Therefore we may thank those gentlemen for having directed the tastes of the people to appreciate and admire objects of unparalleled worth and unspeakable beauty. But we have more for which to thank them; and that is, the singular stimulus they have given to art, industry, and inventive talent. Experience teaches, and example teaches, that if you bring before the tradesman a number of articles which he is in the habit of making or manufacturing, and he sees other men in other places have executed the work in a more artistic man¬ ner than he did, common sense and an idea of his own advantage and profit, as well as his future success in life, will prompt him to examine in what particulars others were superior to himself, and will induce him to imitate, and, if possible, to excel the works which others have executed. Independent of the mere works of hand, we must look at the galleries of art which contain those works of sculpture and those inimitable paintings, in which you find inscribed by the pencil of the artist the divine faculties of the soul. In the contemplation of those things we learn to appreciate the value of this splendid collection. When I lived in Rome, for two Winters of my life, I saw a man carrying a sack upon his back lay it down and walk into the finest galleries in the world to admire and to criticise the great paintings there collected, and unrivalled throughout the earth, and walk away considerably improved by the contem¬ plation. It was but the other night, as I passed through the sculpture gallery of this Exhibition, I saw an humble man, accompanied by his wife, for she seemed to be sufficiently attached to him, and I felt very much entertained at the art criticism which passed between them. Astonished by the variety and beauty of the figures, the woman said to him, “ What is them ?” He answered very happily, “Them is Venuses.” He was astonished by the beauty and wonderful perfection of those statues, and he was unable to express his admi¬ ration in any other way than by comparing them to the most beautiful deities. Now, I like to see men of that class every night they have leisure and opportunity, enjoying in their native country those rational and intellectual treats ; for the more they are felt and enjoyed, the more will we have peace and prosperity. I feel that this Exhibition will leave behind it very many happy memories, not merely from the recollection of the happy days and happy nights spent within its walls, but because it has promoted the sympathy which should always exist between class and class, and be¬ cause it has shown that those who ought to feel for others have felt for them. It was a great work, which at¬ tracted a great multitude of foreigners to our shores, and I have no doubt it has laid the foundation for future enterprises, which may be equally successful. For those reasons we rejoice and sincerely and con¬ scientiously say, that the men who did this work, and carried it to a successful issue, are true Irish patriots, not merely for what they said, but what they did, for believe me, true patriotism is as much to be distin¬ guished by its calmness as its energy, and because turbulence and passion are incompatible with it. There¬ fore, the committee, who ha.ve carried out this work so successfully and so patriotically, it is for them, I ven¬ ture, as a citizen of this great metropolis, to ask you to give them your heartfelt thanks, which is so eminently their due. Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C., said—I am deputed to acknowledge the thanks conveyed with so much cor¬ diality by the Lord Mayor to the Executive Committee. It is no inconsiderable reward at the close of their labours to know that they have been thus appreciated. The task of the Executive Committee has been both arduous and anxious. They have felt at times encom¬ passed by difficulties, escape from which appeared hope¬ less, and encountered by obstacles it seemed impossible to overcome. But they have been aided by a continually increasing amount of public encouragement and support, which has enabled them to bring the Exhibition to a prosperous termination. Following the example of her Majesty the Queen, nearly all the Sovereigns of Europe have assisted to further the Exhibition. Our records contain the names of upwards of 800 persons, exclusive of exhibitors, who in different parts of the world have promoted the undertaking. For all this aid the Committee have to express their warmest acknow¬ ledgements. The committee feel no small degree of pride in being able to announce that this undertaking—pro¬ moted and carried on altogether by Irish resources, and without pecuniary aid from any other quarter-—has been to a large extent generally successful. They now resign the trust committed to them with the less regret, that these extensive halls are not to be taken away, but will soon be re-opened, and form a permanent centre of recreation and instruction where for years to come the people of Ireland may find many agreeable associations to recall the International Exhibition of 1865. Sir Robert Kane, in moving a vote of thanks to the exhibitors, spoke very warmly of the kindness of the noblemen and gentlemen who had contributed statues and paintings to the galleries of the fine arts. He men¬ tioned, amongst others, the Earl of Warwick, Lord Powerscourt, and Mr. H. Wood, who lent the collection OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION. 551 of pictures illustrative of the achievements for which the Victoria Cross had been conferred. He also paid a warm tribute of praise to the various manufacturers, both native and foreign, who had exhibited. His Grace the Archbisop of Dublin, in seconding the resolution, said that the thanks should be especially addressed to those who had contributed to the Art col¬ lection, which was the pearl and crown of the Exhibition. These persons had lent treasures of art which were almost priceless, at no little hazard and danger. The rude Roman conqueror who had taken from Corinth the noble works of Phidias, Praxiteles, and Apelles, in committing them to the care of merchants for conveyance to Italy, cautioned the merchants that if any statues or paintings were broken or lost they should be replaced. But those who had generously lent the gems of their collection to that Exhibition knew that if lost or broken they could not be replaced, and yet they had willingly encountered the risk for the sake of serving the undertaking. What could replace, for instance, the splendid Spanish picture within his view of the Burial of St. Lawrence, or Story’s statue of Judith, or that exquisite work, “The Sleeping Faun ?” These works would soon be removed, but the impression which they left would remain. If a thing of beauty were a joy for ever, the fine arts trea¬ sures in the Exhibition about to close would never be forgotten, but would be remembered with a thankful sense of their beauty and their pure and ennobling influences. The resolution was put and carried by acclamation. Sir Bernard Burke then declared the Exhibition closed in these words.—On a previous occasion, by command of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, acting on behalf of her most gracious Majesty the Queen, I had the honour to announce the opening of this magnificent building. The Executive Committee has now requested me to perform another but a less agreeable duty, to declare that this great and brilliant Exhibition, which is one laurel more on the tomb of Prince Albert—is now at at an end, with all its treasures, all its attractions, which, for the last six months, have so instructed and delighted us. In the name, then, of the Executive Committee, I declare the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865 CLOSED. The Lord Mayor having been called to the second chair:— The Right Hon. J. Napier moved a vote of thanks to His Grace the Duke of Leinster. They had not the advantage or the pleasure of Royalty or of their esteemed Viceroy, but they had Ireland’s only Duke to preside, and this was but one of the many occasions on which he had shown his earnest desire to promote the welfare of Ireland. He had shed the mild light of his manly and genial nature upon that occasion, and his connexion with the Exhibition, now closing, would be remembered as one of his numerous efforts to improve the social con¬ dition and increase the influence of Ireland. Sir Robert Shaw seconded the motion, which was carried by acclamation. The Duke of Leinster, who was received with unani¬ mous cheering, said—I thank you for the kind feeling which you have shown towards me. I assure you that you have amply repaid me for whatever part I have taken in the promotion of the Exhibition. The orchestra, being then slowly cleared, was occupied by the bands of the five regiments; Mr. W. C. Levey took his place as conductor, and the grand triumphal march, which he composed for the occasion, was performed with singular unity and completeness. Mr. Levey is known as the son of an eminent Irish musician, and young as he is himself, holds no mean rank in the list of living composers. The march was composed upon two or three days’ notice, but it contains ample evidence of his skill and taste. It is a massive, sonorous, and impressive piece. An agreeable use is made of the well-known airs, “ Let Erin Remember,” and “ By that Lake whose Gloomy Shore,” but the greater part of the music is original, and includes a very pleasant strain of melody. Under the direction of Herr Sauer, senior bandmaster of the garrison, the united bands then per¬ formed the 100th Psalm, “ God Bless the Prince of Wales,” and “ God Save the Queen.” The immense assemblage then slowly separated. N ote.— The Executive Committee, in order, if possible, to afford additional facilities to exhibitors for the sale, by auction or otherwise, of their goods, allowed visitors to be admitted to the building at a nominal charge during the fortnight subsequent to the official closing ; but every care was taken that exhibitors should not be impeded in their arrangements for the packing up and removal of their property. BALL OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. Thebe was a second ball held in the Exhibition Palace, which took place on the 10th of November, and was given by the Executive Committee, at the request of many persons of distinction that the “ last scene of all” should be the “ gayest; ” and so in truth it turned out to be, under the supervision of the following distinguished ladies, who readily gave their patronage :— Marchioness of Ely, Lady Rachel Butler, Marchioness of Kildare, Countess of Meath, Countess of Granard, Countess of Charlemont, Lady Emily Peel, Viscountess Gormanstown, Viscountess Netterville, Viscountess Powerscourt, Viscountess Avonmore, Lady Talbot de Malahide, Lady Lurgan, Lady Chelmsford, Lady Annally, Hon. Mrs. Preston, Hon. Mrs. Fitzgerald, Lady Hodson, Lady Brook, Lady Power, Lady Burke, Mrs. Taylor, Ardgillan Castle. There was a large and fashionable attendance. The band of the 10th Hussars and Mr. Cassidy’s string band kept up a spirited selection of music, and the dancing did not cease till an advanced hour. Messrs. Douglas, the refreshment contractors, supplied the supper, with the exception of the wines, the contract for which was given to the Messrs. Tabuteau, wine merchants, of Abbey- street. DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 552 CIRCULAR TO EXHIBITORS IN THE FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT. Exhibition Palace, Dublin, November, 1865. The Exhibition having now closed, the Executive Committee desire me to express to you their warm thanks for the liberality with which you so kindly placed at their disposal for so long a period works of so much interest and value, which contributed not a little to the attractions of the Exhibition. The works are now ready to be returned to you, but before forwarding them the committee wish to bring under your notice the proposition of the Dublin Exhibi¬ tion Palace and Winter Garden Company (to whom the Executive Committee are about to hand over these buildings) to maintain permanently in Dublin galleries for the display and sale of works of art of every descrip¬ tion. It is optional, therefore, with you to leave your works, or a portion of them, here for such time as you may think proper. It is believed that many exhibitors will avail themselves of the advantages and facilities afforded by the company, and that a very excellent and pleasing collection will be formed, which will attract many visitors, and it is hoped may lead to the sale of many of the works. Whenever you may require to have your property returned to you, the arrangements and conditions will be the same as if they were now forwarded. You will be good enough to signify as soon as possible whether you prefer to have them sent back at once, or retained here. I am, sir, Your obedient servant, C. E. BAGOT, Secretary Executive Committee. We publish, in conclusion, the following correspon¬ dence :— “Exhibition Palace, Dublin, 26th December, 1865. “The Right Hon. the Lord Wodehouse, “ Lord Lieutenant-General, &c., &c. “My Lord,—The numerous works of art and other objects of interest which her Majesty the Queen gra¬ ciously permitted to be displayed in the Dublin Inter¬ national Exhibition of 1865, having now been restored to the collections whence they came, the Executive Committee direct me to request that your Excellency will be pleased to express on their behalf their humble and grateful acknowledgements of her Majesty’s kind and condescending patronage of the Exhibition. “ It was not only that the magnificent works, thus spared for a time from the palaces of the Sovereign, contributed largely to the attractions and to the success of the Exhibition, by their intrinsic merits and beauties exciting the admiration of thousands who would other¬ wise have no opportunity of beholding them ; but by the inhabitants of this city, and of Ireland generally, they were regarded with peculiar interest as evidences of her Majesty’s desire to sanction and befriend every well- meant effort, however feeble and unpretending, to pro¬ mote amongst the people of this country the love of the peaceful walks of industry, and a higher and more refined taste for art.—I have the honour to be, my lord, your Excellency’s most obedient servant, “(Signed) C. E. BAGOT, “Secretary, Executive Committee.” “Viceregal Lodge, January 6, 1866. “Sir,—I am directed by the Lord Lieutenant to transmit to you the enclosed copy of a letter from Sir Charles Phipps, conveying the reply of her Majesty the Queen to a resolution passed by the Executive Com¬ mittee of the Dublin International Exhibition.—I am, sir, your obedient servant, “(Signed) EDMUND R. WODEHOUSE. “C. E. Bagot, Esq.” “Osborne, January 3, 1866. “ My Dear Lord Wodehouse,—I have had the honour to submit to Her Majesty the Queen your letter which I received yesterday, together with its enclosure from the Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition. “ Her Majesty directs me to assure you, in reply, that she has been very much gratified to hear that the contributions which she willingly sent to the Exhibition have been considered to have conduced to the attrac¬ tions and to the success of that undertaking. “Upon this, as upon all other occasions, it is a pleasure to the Queen to be associated with any works which tend to the moral elevation, to the cultivation of industry and the arts, or to the happiness of her Irish people.—Believe me, &e., &c. “(Signed) C. B. PHIPPS.” In enumerating those who were officially connected with the Exhibition, the following were omitted :— Mr. W. M‘1vor Mobison, Lithographer, Baehelors’-walk, Dublin, who designed and lithographed the external views of the Exhibition Palace, so extensively circulated both at home and abroad ; Forster & Co., Crow-street, Dublin, Lithographers—this firm designed and executed the beautiful Certificate granted to those Exhibitors who received either a medal or the award of honourable mention ; Mr. Ivor M'Donnell, of Anglesea-street, Dublin, Printer, to whom was entrusted the important department of the preparation and printing of the countless bills, programmes, and posters, required from time to time during the progress of the Exhibition ; Mr. J. Gannon, Builder, of Charlemont-street, Dublin, who carried out some important contracts to the entire satisfaction of the Building Committee, such as the extensive range of propagating houses in the Gardens, the orchestra in the small Concert Hall, &c.—he also fitted up a great number of the courts and cases for Exhibitors in the Foreign and Colonial Departments, prior to the opening of the Exhibition ; and lastly, Mr. Dillon, of Great Britain-street, Dublin, who has reduced the posting of bills to a science, displayed the different announcements, &c., to the best advantage. TEMPERATURE OF THE BUILDING. 553 Return showing the Temperature of the Building for each day during the duration of the Exhibition. May, 1865. Week Day Month Day Temp, inside the Building Temp, outside the Building Rainfall Inches Max. Ther. Min. Ther. Mean Mean Tues. 9 59 46 521 49 Wed. 10 56 47 511 44 0-265 Thur. 11 56 46 51 47 Fri. 12 54i 49i 52 45 •402 Satur. 13 54 46 50 49 •169 Mon. 15 521 47| 50 474 •072 Tues. 16 54i 45i 50 49i Wed. 17 60 42 51 50^ Thurs. 18 60 46 53 55 Fri. 19 60 50 55 56i Satur. 20 66 46 56 55| Mon. 22 68 50 59 59 Tues. 23 71 51 61 62 Wed. 24 70i 491 60 574 Thurs. 25 64 54 59 56 Fri. 26 63 53 58 55 •094 Satur. 27 64 50 57 57 Mon. 29 63 55 57 57 •922 Tues. 30 63 51 57 53 •467 Wed. 31 65 49 57 53 June, 1865. Thur. 1 60 52 56 54 Fri. 2 594 524 56 54 Satur. 3 65 51 58 55 Mon. 5 70 54 62 66 Tues. 6 75 53 64 63 Wed. 7 72 54 63 614 Thur. 8 76 56 66 69 Fri. 9 73 59 66 64 Satur. 10 74 56 65 604 Mon. 12 72 54 63 58 Tues. 13 72 50 61 60 Wed. 14 71 53 62 611 Thur. 15 77 51 64 61 Fri. 16 72 52 62 61 Satur. 17 76 52 64 64 Mon. 19 74 54 64 68 Tues. 20 78 54 66 68 Wed. 21 75 55 65 67 Thur. 22 80 58 69 71 Fri. 23 75 55 65 60 Satur. 24 71 57 64 60 Mon. 26 71 59 65 65 Tues. 27 71 61 66 63 Wed. 28 71 59 65 63 Thur. 29 74 56 65 60 Fri. 30 70 54 62 58 July, 1865. Week Day Month Day Temp, inside the Building Temp, outside the Building Rainfall Inches Max. Ther. Min. Ther. Mean Mean Satur. i 74 54 64 64 Mon. 3 72 60 66 65 Tues. 4 71 59 65 63 0-042 Wed. 5 73 57 65 64 Thur. 6 70 59 644 61 •090 Fri. 7 72 58 65 62 •059 Satur. 8 69 58 634 60 •387 Mon. 10 70 52 61 55 •203 Tues. 11 71 50 60| 56 Wed. 12 65 55 60 60 •045 Thur. 13 69 55 62 62 Fri. 14 67 59 63 64 •188 Satur. 15 71 56 634 64 Mon. 17 69 56 624 60 Tues. 18 65 56 604 57 •212 Wed. 19 65 57 61 59 •322 Thur. 20 66 56 61 59 •201 Fri. 21 66 57 614 62 Satur. 22 68 58 63 62 Mon. 24 71 61 66 66 Tues. 25 70 62 66 65 VV ed. 26 72 62 67 66 Thur. 27 74 58 66 60 Fri. 28 70 58 64 61 Satur. 29 72 56 64 59 •028 Mon. 31 68 52 60 53 •101 August, 1865. Tues. 1 67 51 59 55 0T44 Wed. 2 63 49 56 51 •027 Thur. 3 69 47 58 55 Fri. 4 64 54 59 594 Satur. 5 63 57 60 61 •011 •059 Mon. 7 66 56 61 60 Tues. 8 67 57 62 60 Wed. 9 67 57 62 60 •491 Thur. 10 66 58 62 59 1-361 Fri. 11 70 54 62 59 •019 Satur. 12 65 54 59| 57 •291 •099 Mon. 14 65 53 59 61 •559 Tues. 15 65 53 59 58 Wed. 16 65 53 59 59 •025 Thur. 17 67 51 59 55 Fri. 18 66 52 59 584 Satur. 19 65 55 60 604 T87 Mon. 21 67 57 62 61 Tues. 22 68 56 62 62 Wed. 23 64 58 61 59 •210 Thur. 24 68 56 62 61 •289 Fri. 25 70 54 62 61 Satur. 26 69 55 62 64 Mon. 28 71 53 62 56 Tues. 29 68 52 60 56 Wed. 30 64 58 61 58 Thur. 31 68 64 61 59 554 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, Return showing the Temperature of the Building —continued. September, 1865. Week Day Month Temp. inside the Building Temp, outside the Building Rainfall Inches Day Max. Ther. Min. Ther. Mean Mean Fri. 1 66 58 61 62 Satur. 2 68 59 63i 65 Mon. 4 69 59 64 63 Tues. 5 69 58 631 63 Wed. 6 71 59 65 65 Thur. 7 70 58 64 64 Fri. 8 71 57 64 62 Satur. 9 65 63 64 64 0-129 Mon. 11 69 61 65 66 Tues. 12 72 60 66 66 Wed. 13 70 60 65 62 Thur. 14 71 57 64 62 Fri. 15 71 57 64 68 Satur. 16 75 55 65 62 Mon. 18 72 52 62 60 Tues. 19 71 55 63 62 Wed. 20 70 50 60 55 •090 Thur. 21 65 49 57 54 Fri. 22 69 49 59 55 Satur. 23 66 48 57 56 Mon. 25 66 52 59 60 Tues. 26 67 52 59i 61 Wed. 27 68 52 60 59 Thur. 28 68 52 60 58 Fri. 29 64 52 58 56 Satur. 30 64 54 59 59 October, 1865. Mon. 2 64 56 60 61 Tues. 3 65 55 60 60 Wed. 4 67 51 59 59 Thur. 5 66 50 58 58 Fri. 6 64 49 56£ 57 Satur. 7 62 52 57 58 0-692 Mon. 9 62 54 58 57 Tues. 10 64 52 58 56 •910 Wed. 11 63 53 58 54 Thur. 12 58 52 55 50i •696 Fri. 13 58 51 54i 51 Satur. 14 60 48 54 51 •029 Mon. 16 59 49 54 52 •1S9 Tues. 17 58 47 521 501 W ed. 18 58 44 51 45 •179 Thur. 19 56 40 48 42 Fri. 20 62 36 44 42 Satur. 21 52 36 44 42 Mon. 23 48 43 451 46 •136 Tues. 24 52 41 46i 494 •190 Wed. 25 52 42 47 48 ■209 Thur. 26 54 40 47 49 •191 Fri. 27 56 38 47 42 •429 Satur. 28 52 36 44 48 •064 Mon. 30 53 39 46 45 •245 Tues. 31 50 39 441 43 November, 1865. Week Day Month Day Temp, inside the Building Temp, outside the Building Rainfall Inches Max. Ther. Min. Ther. Mean Mean Wed. 1 50 39 444 44 Thur. 2 52 38 45 43 0-051 Fri. 3 48 39 43| 44 Satur. 4 53 35 44 39 Mon. 6 48 37 424 414 •048 Tues. 7 46| 384 42J 424 Wed. 8 48 36 42 40 Thur. 9 47 37 42 404 Fri. 10 46 38 42 42 Satur. 11 46 40 43 45 Mon. 13 47 43 45 46 Tues. 14 54 38 46 44 Wed. 15 48 39 484 44 •065 Thur. 16 48 44 46 52 Fri. 17 55 41 48 46 •140 Satur. 18 494 424 46 51 •109 This table was compiled from registers kept within and without the building, by Messrs. Chancellor and Sons, opticians, 55, Lower Sackville-street, Dublin. No observations were taken on Sundays. The highest temperature recorded is 80°, on the 22nd June. This was also the maximum degree of heat at the Inter¬ national Exhibition of 1862, in London, but it was there registered on the 5th May. The heat was greatest in the galleries of the Winter Garden Palace; and to modify this intense heat the Executive Commitee had to place awnings over the whole of the glass roof in the interior. It will be seen from the table that rain fell only on 53 days out of the 168 days that the building was open to the public, and only on one occasion did the rainfall reach an inch. Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition. Date 1865 Season Tickets Paid at the Doors Railway and Excursion Tickets Free Passes May 10, 332 271 114 not taken 11 , — 657 122 99 12 , 1,333 312 76 553 13, 1,680 295 31 506 15, 1,352 348 19 836 16, 1,487 340 26 726 17, 794 270 27 604 18, 973 291 19 576 19, 1,250 413 38 581 20 , 2,040 400 49 590 22 , 1,204 382 29 628 23, 1,237 549 18 558 24, 1,331 807 7 481 25, 1,148 656 17 463 26, 1,162 703 17 591 27, 2,090 1,083 23 966 29, 730 569 22 909 30, 923 571 23 1,141 31, 2,913 1,322 97 1,183 June 1 , 963 789 84 887 2 2,095 987 121 1,110 3, 2,092 1,176 74 1,003 99 5, 951 2,945 20 987 REGISTRY OF ADMISSIONS TO THE EXHIBITION. 555 Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition —continued. Date 1865 Season Tickets Paid at the Doors Railway and Excursion Tickets Free Passes Date 1865 Season Tickets Paid at the Doors Railway and Excursion Tickets Free Passes June 6 , 1,086 2,529 21 983 August 25, 676 2,330 129 1,029 7, 1,134 2,829 17 967 26, 545 1,899 188 1,026 8 , 1,674 909 37 969 28, 485 3,356 181 1,126 9, 997 3,026 28 882 29, 460 2,498 95 986 10 , 2,066 856 44 982 30, 577 2,430 92 1,064 12 , 941 2,515 23 803 31, 360 2,378 348 1,121 13, 1,380 2,859 128 815 September 1 , 587 2,255 251 1,055 14, 1,147 2,746 165 755 2 , 490 1,755 138 992 15, 1,644 768 122 813 4, 513 2,956 151 1,166 16, 925 3,272 111 742 5, 342 2,250 282 979 17, 1,698 896 140 779 6 , 527 2,330 197 1,025 19, 792 2,526 97 709 7 , 366 2,293 348 1,015 20 , 1,078 2,569 252 720 8 , 546 2,215 219 1,008 21 , 914 2,766 184 745 9 , 593 1,941 436 1,159 22 , 1,341 749 110 748 H, 484 3,054 126 1,177 23, 780 2,881 152 706 12 , 378 2,525 221 965 24, 1,660 830 86 815 13, 537 2,626 230 983 25, 792 2,676 143 839 14, 362 2,811 261 1,022 27, 1,131 2,918 173 926 15, 522 2,156 149 1,012 28, 891 2,570 178 920 16, 643 1,706 1,166 1,043 29, 946 2,219 186 936 18, 439 2,916 252 1,139 30, 1,140 2,882 171 1,041 19, 930 3,159 501 996 July 1 , 1,534 733 101 930 20 , 674 2,754 575 989 3, 813 2,703 64 953 21 , 939 3,303 968 1,016 4, 956 2,660 105 948 22 , 1,022 2,968 356 996 5, 867 2,944 83 995 23, 524 2,071 279 975 6 , 694 2,124 161 1,012 25, 487 2,704 306 1,169 7, 960 2,911 184 838 26, 473 2,832 776 964 8 , 1,002 1,730 135 853 27, 584 3,149 581 1,026 10 , 947 2,932 129 888 28, 437 3,163 532 1,042 11 , 1,038 3,109 104 922 29, 478 2,034 1,348 1,002 12 , 1,040 2,638 77 929 30, 538 1,565 401 1,008 13, 900 2,206 102 891 October 2 , 468 2,183 952 1,281 14, 952 2,580 206 881 3, 984 2,516 373 1,185 15, 1,506 1,804 1,157 1,486 4, 977 2,432 170 997 17, 887 3,198 628 1,282 5, 831 2,664 590 1,034 18, 551 2,296 320 903 6 , 835 2,065 592 976 19, 927 3,073 231 944 7, 584 1,549 287 987 20 , 768 2,707 205 908 9, 489 1,989 1,261 1,070 21 , 641 2,291 84 901 10 , 564 2,066 1,304 940 22 , 896 2,083 89 736 11 , 496 1,716 233 990 24, 824 3,233 161 916 12 , 472 1,975 204 997 25, 779 3,247 310 824 13, 1,070 2,063 983 1,052 26, 976 3,383 294 842 14, 1,085 1,876 433 1,096 27, 776 3,147 243 761 16, 358 1,446 401 1,079 28, 1,068 3,602 226 765 17, 582 2,077 2,155 923 29, 1,052 2,403 128 788 18, 531 1,752 1,122 966 31, 577 2,947 165 826 19, 554 2,151 1,078 898 August 1, 636 3,360 90 823 20 , 726 1,943 1,102 891 2 , 439 3,148 128 748 21 , 699 1,474 513 1,431 3, 518 3,302 197 716 23, 366 1,731 1,454 1,021 4, 588 2,892 166 664 24, 428 1,926 2,395 876 5, 783 2,470 255 687 25, 726 1,870 1,602 901 7, 699 3,519 89 754 26, 482 1,642 760 864 8 , 566 2,866 285 718 27, 749 1,622 797 874 9, 527 2,992 212 648 28, 719 1,597 276 926 10 , 367 2,564 227 614 30, 591 1,910 498 1,106 11 , 691 2,360 155 666 31, 577 1,423 610 894 12 , 533 1,840 116 609 November 1, 760 4,466 5,188 942 14, 609 3,140 130 703 2 , 513 1,667 1,091 890 15, 475 7,058 421 641 3, 893 2,042 304 904 16, 690 3,645 358 693 4, 733 1,772 491 1,165 17, 436 2,809 337 632 6 , 741 3,340 1,573 1,113 18, 746 2,517 241 668 7, 923 3,532 738 1,053 19, 644 2,082 125 965 8 , 1,100 3,348 1,129 1,241 21 , 628 3,974 199 1,159 22 , 413 3,168 411 1,006 23, 453 2,899 479 1,015 Closing Day, >> 24, 373 2,608 236 1,014 November 9, 2,667 5,810 1,866 1,291 556 DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition —continued. Date 1865 Season Tickets Paid at the Doors Railway and Excursion Tickets Free Passes Opened at 6d., November 10, 53 2 151 „ 11, <3 1,635 205 1,055 „ 16, 1,623 12 1,036 „ 17, P 1,601 1 951 „ 18, 02 1,192 83 941 „ 20, 1,676 8 1,001 „ 21, EH 1,911 72 829 „ 22, P 1,672 6 735 „ 23, o 2,003 69 818 „ 24, 853 , 6 Dublin newspapers laid under the foundation stone, 19 Dublin Society’s address to Prince of Wales, 96 Dublin Society’s Art Exhibition, 1858, 9 Dublin Society,Exhibitions by, 1 Dublin Society holds first In¬ ternational Exhibition in 1850, Dublin Society’s Fine Art Ex¬ hibitions, 1861, 11 Dublin Society’s Exhibition, 1864,13 Dubois, L. 510 Dubose & Co. E. 125, 134 . 155 , 156,401 Dubufe, E., 498 Ducasse & Co. 169 Duclie Brothers & Co. 264, 402 Dueker, Baron von, 119, 469 Duff erin, Lord, speech at Society of Arts, 62 Duffield, J. 233 Dufour Brothers, 397 Dufour & Co. 169, 401 Dufre, M. 405 Dugan, C. W. 310, 464 Dugdale, J. & Sons, 179, 203, 215 Dumendahl, R. W. 460. Dumortier, P. 511 Dumoulin, Lambinon, 232, 396 Dunbar, Dickson, & Co., 360, 262 Duncan, — 519 Duncan, A. M. 362 Duncan, J. 174 Duncanson, R. 332 D'Unienville, M. 351 D’Unker, — 498, 512 Dunn & Co, R. 168, 375 Dunnicliff and Smith, 274 Du Noyer, G. V. 518 Dunraven, Countess of, 274 Duntze, F. 500 Dupe, G. W. 170, 364 Dupont, P. L. 291, 404 Dura, Gaetano, 518, 519 Durez, J. B. D. 170, 174, 395, 396 Duri, Baldassare, Guinness, Mr. speech at Mansion House, 40 Gunn & Sons, M. 239 Guns, 228 Guy, R. 218, 222 Guy Brothers, 269, 271 Guynet & Co. H. 263, 402 Gy, J. F. 169, 401 Habenscliaden, S. 520 Hacking & Parkinson, 195, 216 Hackworth, J. W. 175, 205, 215 Hadaway, Dr. 350 Hadgraft, R. 306 Haes, C. 503 Hagelstein, P. 510, 513 Haggie Brothers, 479, 291 Halm, L. 276, 394 Hahn, W. 511 Hailes & Co. 269, 270 Haines, H. 524, 53 ° Hair felting, 176 Halford, C. A. D. 523 Hall, J. 374 Hall, Mr. 376 Hall, T. 361 Hall, W. E. 362 Hallaire, Eugenio, 173, 423 Halle Government Board of Mines, 118 INDEX. 565 Hallett, F. F. 158 Halse, G. 479, 480 Hamilton, Dr. 364 Hammer, G. 499 Hancock, A. P. 170, 375 Hancock, Dr. on Flax, 260 Hancock, J. 153 , 155 Johnson, S. & B. 266, 267 Johnston, — 287 Johnston, W. & A. K. 269, 270 Johnston & Carlisle, 261, 262 Jolly, Lieut.-Gen. 511 Jonas, R. 500 Jones, A. G. his design for build¬ ing approved, 17 Jones, A. G. 520; his description of the building, 24 Jones, B. 524, 530 Jones, John, 333 Jones <& Son, A. 293 Jones, T. 117, 364 Jones, T. A. 518, 519 Josserand, Fevrol,